i

ii

AN ACADIAN WANDERER

The History of the Lanoue Family In America

GAETAN LANOUE

iii

Coat of arms of Le METAYER “A blue

Coat of arms of the family BOGARD “A blue

background with a golden cross and four silver lily flowers”

background with a golden lily flower with two crescents”

Of Bogard: A name from an ancient family that possessed the Lordship of Bogard in Quessoy (Department of Cotes-d’Armor) and occupied a brilliant position in the 16th and 17th centuries. The family became extinct shortly after that period. The name was then carried forth by the DE LA NOUE.

COAT OF ARMS OF THE FAMILY LA NOUE DE BOGARD “A blue background with a silver cross entwined by four bundles of golden Wheat”

iv

FIDES ET AMORE

Foi et amour

Motto of François De La Noue nicknamed “Arm of Iron”

His vast popularity was such that we can find his name in dictionaries. Many Delanoue declared themselves descendants of this important figure. Yet many genealogists and historians attempted to prove that his lineage reached extinction with his grandson. Francois was an important military figure. He was also a believer and a wise man. Among his literary efforts he wrote: “Political and Military Discourses”

When we consult works like the Dictionnaire de la Noblesse by LachenayeDesbois and Radier or Le Grand Armorial, by Messeliere, Regis Valette, and the Le Nobiliaire et Armorial de Bretagne of Pol Pottier by Courcy, we read that there existed four lineages of La Noue: Briord being the one mentioned above, De Vair, Vieux-Pont and Bogard. Of these families, we discovered that the only one to survive was Bogard. Yet, De Vair descendants were found in the United States and a Lanoue was identified as a descendant of the Vieux-Pont lineage and awarded the title of Count de Vair in the middle of the twentieth century.

When the last Lanoue of Bogard of France deceased, the castle was sold around the year 1940. However, there remains a common ancestor of this family named La Noue des Aubiers in Brittany currently in the process of extinction. Then, were the surviving Lanoue of Bogard the ones discovered in America? The descendants of Pierre-Joseph de La Noue?

v

Preface

Thank You, Without a doubt those are the words that will come to the reader’s mind regarding this work. An altruistic work of a whole life on hundreds of other lives. Thank you Father, for having shared with us your dream of a gigantic Lanoue genealogy tree to which I was able to participate in a small manner. I can still recall with amusement the day the school teacher had asked to present our parents and grandparents and I had presented the ten generations that preceded me! Thank you for having let us discover your childhood and its personalities, the Lanoue history, and a piece of the eventful history of the Acadians.

I embrace you, Martine, daughter of Gaetan, son of Placide, of Joseph, of Medard, of Medard, of Joseph, of Pierre, of Joseph, of Pierre, of Pierre.

vi

Presentation

How to present my researches in a less attractive style did not appear evident at first sight. Past authors have described their family histories by using the novel formula. Initially, I envisioned this type as inappropriate to easily incorporate accurate individual information. In my research and data files, I had accumulated small stories from different individuals, from events that came to pass and some knowledge on the volunteered and forced travels of the ancients. Reassembling these scattered pages and collating them in one coherent book tended to bring on a slight headache.

After reflections and hesitations, I decided to proceed like I was telling the story of my life. Over the years, it was possible to describe the evolution process and include all that is likely of interest to the reader. Thus, the history of one person became the history of a thousand others. I learned in doing research for writing, the reader should also discover unknown aspects.

Some readers would prefer one biography, while others would opt in favor of a novel or a narrative. The choice is left up to each person to enjoy what he or she prefers the most. However the genealogy data requires the most precise without interpretation possible, according to the information obtained. The final text should provide a service to those who have Acadian ancestry, to those whose families have rejoined my own in the course of history and particularly to those who believe they have a Lanoue ascendant among their ancestors.

G.L.

vii

An Acadian Wanderer

I do not believe the history of my family deservesmore merit than any other, but it is mine. Facts and movements stones of our ancestors are stones lying in the dust of oblivion. It need to remove them to see them.

It is not always pleasant to recall one’s childhood, or to compile those events in narrative form. In a lounge Madame de Pompadour frequented in her childhood, a guest had remarked: “We cannot solicit the elders on the past, for fear they could spoil the present;” of which Marivaux had replied: “The memory of things passed, often makes piquancy of the most current.”

(Madame de Pompadour, mistress of Louis XV, had been in his youth a Mr. Lanoue who taught her declamation).

viii

1939-1945 Whenever someone asks in what year was I born, I usually respond while suppressing a smile, for the year of my birth coincided with the declaration of the Second World War. Although there is no significance worthy of note between the two events, the latter had catastrophic effects on the course of history. In Stanbridge-Station, near the town of Bedford situated in the southern part of Quebec Province, a graveled road crossed a small brook nearby and wound its way up a gradual slope passing ruins of a stone house on the right and abruptly reaching a humble area - a small abandoned protestant cemetery. A dead end. On the left, across from this place of rest, stood a closed gated entry to a farm. This closed entry prevented cattle from escaping the grounds. Posted was a stern warning to outsiders that the property was private. From that point on, a path led to a gentle incline ascending toward the farm complex. A slightly curving road extended to an array of beautiful assorted flowers expertly arranged in the middle of a flower bed in the shape of a crown made of crushed stone and lovingly cared for by the Lady of the House. Even the mischievous diggings and bone excavations made by the family dog Timousse in the flower bed had almost disappeared. We can guess that as a result of his misdeeds, Timousse had lost a few hairs and gained several lumps on his backside having tasted the broom handle of his mistress. In front toward the left, on top of a banked grassed terrace, stood a red bricked house situated on a rock area with its foundations well entrenched in hardened limestone. In this house resided the family of my father Placide Lanoue. The well kept working farm accommodated a small herd that was barely enough for the family to make ends meet, but nevertheless, was able to justify its existence. The farm consisted of several fields where the fertile ground struggled to cope with the rock formations and ridges scattered throughout the area. These rock formations enticed the children to prostrate themselves under the warm sunshine. On occasion, wild currant and strawberries growing in the bushes

1

were available to pick and enjoy. Many times, my elder sister Angele and I would often pick and eat these delicacies between meals. Precisely because some rock formations were so close to the earth’s surface, like a cancer growing year after year, a firm cleared an area one hundred meters deep along the northern limits of the farm’s boundary. This undertaking provided crushed stones for constructing cement roads and other by-projects for road management. The ongoing construction made it absolutely necessary for all of us to be home by five o’clock in the evening. This priority was evident when the company siren sounded an alarm easily heard by all within a radius of one kilometer. Five o’clock was the moment when the dynamite charges were set off causing the earth to shake and vibrate. During these moments, after hearing loud explosions and feeling the earth trembling, it was not unusual to observe oven doors opening, furnace doors falling down with a crunching noise and in some instances, seeing twenty centimeter stone blocks being catapulted on house roofs causing severe damage. One evening during the normal milking hour, I was about three years old at the time, I was sitting on the barn door sill. It was summertime and a horse was grazing in the meadow. I do not recall what caused the disturbance. Did a horsefly sting the horse? No one knew. Reacting in total fright, the horse headed to the stable in full stride. Witnessing this developing scene, my mother was very concerned for my personal safety. She cried out in fear, seeing me so small totally exposed in the barn’s doorway. The horse was the first to arrive, crossing the barn door sill at top speed passing directly over me. Miraculously, I was not harmed in any way and didn’t even have a small scratch to display as a souvenir of this incident. Later, mother said: “And to think that at his young age, was completely unaware of the possible danger of being crushed under the horse's hoofs”. One sunny summer day, my father hitched a team of horses to a hay mower and headed towards an adjacent field to mow grass around several farm borders. He intended to accomplish this work in the morning and return home in time for dinner. As the clock struck twelve o’clock noon, his meal was still waiting for him on the kitchen table untouched. Worried by his being late, my mother Cecile went outside to see what was going on. All of a sudden, she cried out and ran to the area where father was working. We, the children, joined mother to observe this commotion. In the distance, we could see our father limping toward the house and obviously in great pain. His face and arms were scratched and he was bleeding. His shirt was torn and his glasses were twisted and hangling at an angle. Mother reached him as he was about to collapse, took him in her arms, assisting his return to the house to treat his injuries. She tried to focus on the extent of his injuries, while trying to comfort him and restraining her tears. She asked what could have gone wrong. Father weakly explained, that while making the last turn 2

close to the fence, one horse suddenly became uncontrollable, very frightened and had pulled his partner. Then, the mower started to slash the fence posts tangling and twisting the barbwire by repeated impacts. “I was thrown down and dragged by the reins. Finally, having reached the perch fence, the mower came to a complete stop and jammed. Totally exhausted, the horses had stopped and calmed down”. He said. Luckily, father was able to free himself from the reins, stand up and leave the scene. Slightly disoriented and furious over what had just happened, he slowly made his way home. When he arrived home, his anger had subsided; he received treatment and a meal. Later, he returned to unhitched the horses and bring them back to the stable. Now he had time to recuperate and retrieve his mower. It is possible that this event prompted uncle Renald's return to the farm to tame the young mare. Renald was my father’s brother with whom he had a close relationship. They admired and respected each other, being the two oldest sons of the Lanoue family. Renald was the type of person who possessed a cheerful and teasing attitude directly opposite to my father’s more severe though thoughtful demeanor. He often teased my mother who did not hesitate to reply in the same tone with sharper responses. These exchanges seem to delight my uncle although sometimes, he was surprised by the replies. During these moments, we, the children, were eager to see what our elders would do. When the mare was brought out of the stable, the children were kept inside the house as a safety precaution. Yet, we did not want to miss anything that would be occurring outside. We could see Ronald softly talking to the young mare for a long time in the meadow. He would gently stroke her neck, head and nostril. Then he carefully places a rope around her head and let her trot in a circle at the end of a hand held rope. Slowly, the rope would be shortened to the point where Renald could continue to stroke her neckline. A bridle appeared, a bit was introduced in the mouth and the bridle was attached to the head. The mare did not appreciate these new restrictions deciding to run around the circle still tied to the end of the rope held by my uncle who was doing his best to follow her. After several trips around the circle and frequent attempts to shed the bridle and bit, the young mare calmed down enough to give Renald the opportunity to administer “start” and “stop” commands. After several attempts, the mare became resigned to accept and obey these given commands. With the training session completed, the mare was returned to the stable. From then on the young mare would bear the name “Rosee”. About the recalcitrant horse, it probably disappeared a few days later. When I was five years old, by way of a gift at Christmas time, I received a small tool kit designed for a young boy. It contained a small hammer and jigsaw and others. During the month of January, Angele and I decided to go play in the shed and try out the new tools. I chose a small piece of wood to try out my new saw. From the outset, nothing was working 3

well. Angele had volunteered to hold the piece of wood for me without success. As I tried to saw, the wood piece would shake in all directions. It would follow the motion of the saw instead of remaining steady, so I decided to put the wooden piece in a vise to keep it from moving. I climbed on the workbench for better leverage. After several unsuccessful attempts, I decided to replace my little saw with another tool I had seen my father use. His pilot hand saw seemed better to use. Meanwhile, Angele was standing on the floor with her head level with the vise. So to work! Pulling the pilot handsaw on the board was difficult, while pushing it the other way was much easier. Then it glided too fast, went out of control, hitting my sister in the head and scraping her nose. To my horror, observing what had just happened, I saw a red spot forming on her nose with blood starting to drip. “I am going to tell Mom what you just did” she said crying and ran towards the house. Partly under shock, I stayed transfixed for a few minutes, then told myself I had better return the pilot handsaw, since I should never have touched it in the first place. Also, I felt an urgent need to run to my mother and try to defend my point of view. However, wrapped in my heavy coat and winter boots, while descending from the table, I hooked my feet and fell head first to the floor. In order to protect myself, I extended my arms and struck one elbow on a metal anvil that had been placed nearby on the floor. My first reaction was to scream from the agonizing pain. Then, when I was able to picked myself up, I just wanted to get away from this place. I must have screamed loud enough for my parents to hear, since my mother ran from the house and also my father came from the stable. After several attempts at trying to explain what had happened, my parents said they understood the circumstances, but concluded that I probably had broken my arm. They immediately took steps to sooth my pain and then considered what they should do next. In the interim, my arm was submerged in brine to keep it from swelling. It was uncle Georges, another one of father’s brothers, who came and took me to Saint Hyacinthe in his vehicle for treatment. The trip seemed to take several hours, while the return trip appeared much shorter. The bone specialist who treated my injury was recommended by someone in the family. He examined my arm by gently rotating it left and right without inflicting too much pain and confirmed that I had a broken elbow. Wooden splints were applied to my arm to keep the bones in place. The arm was completely wrapped in gauze with a scarf sling around the neck to keep the arm motionless. “You must not move your arm for forty days”, he said. I was so preoccupied with my injury that I did not consider what proper punishment I would receive for my misdeed. I cannot recall if it was the first or the fourth time after I visited the specialist, but I do remember one day when I was running outdoors chasing my dog in all directions. At one point, Timousse veered through the terrace 4

and embankment adjacent to the front of the house. Since I was running quite fast, I did not see the embankment that slopped down until too late. I tripped and fell headfirst to the bottom of the slope. This time it was the collarbone that took the brunt of my fall, resulting in another lengthy quarantine for the same arm. Since I could now be classified as accident prone by these events, I will refrain from mentioning the two other instances when my right arm had to be in placed a sling, plus the sprained ankle I sustained when I fell off a load of hay. Quarantined! One day an oddly dressed gentleman came to my home. He wanted to meet the owner of the farm outside in the yard. My father met him and a long conversation took place. Many questions were posed by my father. The man was making all sorts of grand gestures that seemed to sweep the horizon from north to south. When their discussions were finished, he left and father entered the house. He explained that the Army, based in Farnham, wanted to conduct a military exercise with simulated combat across our land. The man in charge had asked for and received permission to pass through the farm area and advising that tomorrow, the children should not play outside. “I hope that they will not damage the fences or set fire to the buildings with their rifle fire”, mother said. Did this event happen in the spring or autumn? In any case, the humidity at that time of year enveloped the atmosphere with fog banks everywhere. The following day finally arrived and the children eagerly went to the windows to watch the proceedings and asked many questions. “Are the soldiers coming? When will the army come?” The sky is grayish. “So perhaps it will be raining, maybe they will not come.” Father told us to get dressed, saying: “We will go to the shed in order to better see what will develop”. After a certain time, Father pushed a bench to the wall close to the window so the children could climb on top and look outside. Hearing a noise outside, father looked out the window, but all he could see was penetrating fog. Then, yes! Out there in the direction of the quarry, heading in a southern direction, we were able to distinguish many soldiers dressed in gray uniforms running in the fields, throwing themselves on the ground, getting up and jumping over or crawling underneath the fences. Then we heard the sound of gunfire that sounded like damp firecrackers. Further out on the other side of the road, many explosions resounded loudly seemingly coming from the abandoned house ruins. The soldiers, who were involved in the attack, were all lying down on the cold ground. A large smoke cloud was beginning to spread between them and their objective - the old house ruins. The advance started with an assault launched by all the soldiers who seem to disappear in the enveloping smoke. All that we could view now was the fog. When we anticipated a new outbreak of gunfire, the only noticeable distraction was the complete silence. 5

Rain had persisted for several days. The hands on the clock seemed to stretch time to infinity. On one lovely sunshiny day when the ground started to dry, in agreement with Angele, I asked for permission to go and view the ruins where the battle had taken place. Our young commando did not want to make an assault, but simply wanted to do a reconnaissance tour. A close study of the soldiers’ battle terrain confirms that the ruins had indeed been the army’s main objective. An interior inspection of the ruins made by climbing up to the windows embedded in eighty centimeter thick walls, revealed small military gifts, namely, discarded spent cartridge shells that we eagerly collected. The cartridge shells were about one centimeter in diameter and about five centimeters in length and would be nice for us to play with later. They smelled of sulfur. Returning to the house, we discovered a small empty cheese box in the kitchen to store the empty cartridge shells. However, mother did not approve of these items as something to play with and after a while, when the excitement of this discovery had abated, the cartridges mysteriously disappeared. Mother did not want to have them around the house where baby Fernand could pick them up, put them in her mouth and possibly choke. In these times during the winter months, the roads were not always clear of snow and were impractical when traveling by automobile. In addition, in order to drive anywhere, sufficient gasoline had to be available. Many times, the use of horses was the preferred mode. For example, in order to attend Mass on Sunday the sleigh could always be depended upon. We, the children, would always be wrapped up warmly with heated bricks placed under our feet. The trip would proceed in the direction of Bedford, through the fields arriving in an area close to Richeleau. Bundled up under a heavy blanket in the sleigh, we would listen to the horses’ snorting and the different sounds made by the attached ringing bells that highlighted the allure of a horse drawn sleigh. Arriving at the end of Main street, by parental invitation, small heads would appear from under their safe shelter to admire the illuminated decorations, placed all over a huge Christmas tree, planted at the junction of Main and Bridge streets. One night around dusk, a slender gentleman with a large grey dog in tow was walking swiftly towards the barn where he thought Placide was working. We, the children, observed this through the window and asked mother: - What is this man doing? - It is someone who wants to see your father. - Who is he? - We don’t want to talk about it. Since we were persistent, mother added: - He is a man who rendered a past service to your father. - What service? 6

- When we first married, he gave us a dog, part dog, part wolf mixture. He was a very good guard dog. In fact he was too good. Whenever we were away or when we did not pay enough attention when visitors came, the dog would attack. He was capable of demolishing anything. One day, an inspector came and the dog jumped on him tearing his suit before we could intervene. When the inspector entered the house, he was in a state of total rage. Obviously, he had been very frightened. He advised us in no uncertain terms, that if we did not take steps to get rid of this wolf dog, he would file a complaint with the police and it would be very costly for us. Father attempted to calm him by promising to honor his request. Mother gave him a pair of your father’s trousers as a replacement along with a warm cup of coffee. Fortunately, we were able to come to an agreement thereby eliminating the possibility of more problems. The man you saw a little while ago was the one who got rid of the dog for us. Since mother was not too convincing with this story, we felt that there was something odd here that needed more explaining, since it did not explain the visit. So we asked again: - So you knew this man before? - Of course, he is related a little with us, he is a Lamothe. - Why did he come here tonight? - He came to look for something to eat because he was very hungry. - Why, doesn’t he have anything to eat at home? - He doesn’t live at home. He hides in the forest because he does not want to go to war. We should not talk about this to anyone, because the military police are still looking for him since he has been classified as a deserter. - In what forest? - Far far away, I do not know exactly where and he is not alone, there are others in the same situation. Enough of this for now, it’s time for you to go to sleep. My sister Angele and I attended the village school that required walking a distance of almost three miles to get there. A very long distance for very short legs. Fortunately, for most of the time, one of our parents would bring us to school. Sometimes it would be our neighbor uncle Georges-Aime and sometimes it would be father. However, during the nice season, when there was a heavy work schedule in the fields, since they could not devote time to pick us up, we walked. When nice weather prevailed, to shorten the route about half, we would return by way of the quarry road and fields rather tnan using the public road. One evening, mother had given Angele and I some small books. Before, these books had been kept in a secret hiding place. - What is this about? Why all of a sudden these books can be used as a game to play with? - Inside the books are ration stamps, Cecile said. - What were they good for?

7

- You can play with them now since I no longer have a need for them because they are worthless. Before, we needed these stamps to buy different staples on the market like sugar, flour, butter and other items since it was wartime. Now the war is over! My parents had another conversation regarding the possible sale of the farm. The firm exploiting the stone quarry wanted to purchase the grounds in order to expand. In a few months, if my parents did not sell, the company would close the quarry and move away. We were given a forceful argument that said in essence: “You will bear responsibility for the employees losing their jobs by compelling us to move elsewhere”. The firm representatives wanted a definite answer without delay. After serious reflection, my parents decided to sell the farm. We, the children, were sent visiting our grandparents for a few days in Ste-Anne Road at Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, while our uncles and aunts helped in putting all the furniture and other household items in boxes. They even helped in transporting everything to the new home. Jean Nolin, the animal retailer from NotreDame, agreed to transport our animals with his own carrier.

1946-1960 In 1946, the family settled in Saint-Anne Road. The rich soil devoid of stones, extended in a field composed of four large rectangles placed side by side where the boundary limits were confined to our line of vision and marked by a few shrubs that grew in rock piles. The new farm was situated in the same environment as those of other members of the J. O. Lanoue family. The short distances between these farms encouraged the frequent exchange of farm machinery when needed. My father and uncles reached an agreement to work in harmony for storing hay at harvest time, by combining their talents whenever the need arose, especially when time constraints for large projects so dictated like hay storing at the end of season and at wheat harvesting time. Prior to our purchasing the new home, it had been in a neglected state for some years since it was not always occupied. When it had been occupied, the last tenants had not seen to keep the place clean and repair free. Much hard work was now required to make it livable and comfortable. The foundations were checked and repaired. In the cellar, some of the supporting beams had to be replaced and fortified and the entire floor had to be leveled. Cecile said: “So if I drop my rolling pin, it will not roll south or north and my stove will not vacillate when we walk near it”. A complete check of the floors revealed many wood knots that needed to be planed, protruding nails needed to be removed; uneven floorboards required adjustments and several 8

others had to be replaced. By using the plane, tiny protruding wood slivers that could be dangerous when walking were removed. Some old newspapers were spread about to insulate and protect the floor area. A brand new carpet was then spread out on the floor. It was important not to add too many finishing touches, since we had to move in and live there as soon as possible. Placide was not a cabinetmaker, but he refitted the kitchen counter with cupboards and drawers which were affixed to the wall providing space for all the family dishes. Finally, the cast iron wood burning stove was installed along with other household appliances and a sink was put in place in the kitchen counter. Water was a scarce commodity and it was tiresome for us when using the pump to manually bring up water. Later, a new well was dug to alleviate the water shortage. We could now live in the home while contiuing to make other repairs. The barns also required much work to be done before the onset of winter to accommodate all the cattle. The repairs that were required on the barns and other structures would occupy most of the spare time left after the daily milking chores and field work was done. The closest neighbors were the Fountaines, Placide’s uncle and aunt. They were very friendly and accommodating to us children. During the Autumn season, we would be invited to take our small wagon and go to Zela look for large pumpkins in the fields, given by her. They never missed an opportunity to express their kindness towards us in their own way. Unfortunately, their neighborly gestures came to a sad end when both passed away during the following year. The school was located close by and easily within walking distance. Our grandparents resided practically in front of the school which afforded a nice additional safety feature and where we could sometimes go and feast on nice French cherries. At school, we were very careful not to step out of line since our parents could be quickly alerted of any wrong doings on our part. Most of the students at the school were related in some manner - brothers, sisters or cousins. My father was installed as school commissioner and responsible for the hiring of teachers. Sometimes, the teacher would be an aunt or a small aged cousin. As the teacher must watch his or her own behavior, we, the students, also had an interest to keep out of trouble. Overall, the school could be judged as friendly and family oriented. Although our school was a small and rural one, the students succeeded well and during final exams, their grades matched the grade levels of students registered in the local village convent supervised by a religious order.

Large poplar trees shaded a white house constructed by great grandfather Medard Lanoue which was later enlarged by grandfather Joseph O. Lanoue in accordance with the pecuniary resources and needs relative to family development. A gallery on the southern and western sides surrounded the house. Situated toward the middle of the road, the house was a popular 9

meeting point after Sunday mass for many family members. Uncles and aunts, who were for the most part married, had their own homes, but rarely missed these Sunday gatherings. The wolfdog, of shiny crow black hair, would recline on the stone slate in front of the main entrance performing guard duty by not permitting anyone to approach without grandfather’s permission. For this reason, he was consigned “Tibi” to a small shelter adjacent to the house during these occasions. Everyone came using their own transport mode and after removing their boots and overcoats, they sought seating arrangements. The men preferred to congregate around a very large table and the women settled on chairs in the dining room. The table had a thick solid wooden appearance. It must have been quite rough before receiving several coats of varnish. It could not slide or rattle easily and could sustain many knocks without wobbling. At these gatherings, we never passed up the chance to banter: - I received a letter from Gabriel, began Simone. He said that, overall, things were going fairly well in Brazil, but his work was progressing slowly. The carpenters were very lazy because of the heat. - We were familiar with their slogan: Do not do today what you can do tomorrow! interrupted Georges. - But construction of the college is ongoing and the brothers are content to see that they will be able to enter in Paraguacu for the start of the next scholastic year. I believe that will be in the month of February. They also plan on raising hogs to supplement their income in view of the meager salaries. On the other hand, we can have carpenters working for very little pay. They speak of a coffee plantation.... - Gerald mentioned that his sow bore thirteen piglets during the night and when he went to look in the morning, he saw there were only six left that had not been crushed overnight. Placide said he was pleased he had several young calves, practically all heifers that would augment his herd of milking cows. So it went that everyone contributed their own news about their cattle, while the women talked about their knitting and their children: - What do you think of the roads this this year? - You said it takes two or three days after each storm to clear the roads so we can pass. - Poucet remains always at the hotel. He doesn't have the time to clear the roads. Whenever he decides to start, he drives into a ditch breaking the plow and returns to the hotel, so we have to wait until the plow is repaired. - It is not as bad as you say, said Albert. - Bah! We know you want to defend him. Albert, the brother-in-law, belonged to the family of the driver who was responsible for the proper maintenance of the roads during the winter months for the municipality. Now attention was directed to the wives’ conversations: - Have you any news of Marie-Marthe from Granby?

10

- According to the latest news, she was still working for the doctor in StEugene. - It appears that the lumber mill where Amedee is working will close down. Her husband seems to be in poor health. I do not know how they will survive. - All the furniture factories will take their turn to fail. The discussions continued. The continuous gentle banter at times evoked some laughter and at other times, mild protests. The weekly news would be highlighted, dissected, exchanged and commented on. On any given point, if there was not a line of thought to follow, or a decision to be made, there would be an exchange of personal views. When needed, Grandfather’s sage advice would be requested. No one insisted on convincing others, so it was possible that most would be free to make their own decisions. Me, with my head resting on my arms on the table, kept staring at the old grandfather clock that tolled the hours. I could recognize the quarter and half hours. because I had the time to listen to their different chimes. The clock with its beautifully sculpted paneling and multiple golden chains, stood from the floor almost to the ceiling. Later, when I heard the shuffling of the chairs as everyone was preparing to leave, I returned home. “We were not bored, but we must give some thought to preparing dinner”. The suggestion was approved by most. Everyone said their goodbyes to Grandmother Emma, the strong woman of the house and also to grandfather who was his usual smiling, calm, wise and somewhat loud self. It was now time to bundle up, count heads and for each family to climb into their respective autos and head to their nearby farms. On holiday occasions, the large family reunions would center at the homes of grandparents. After meals, general discussions and the distribution of gifts took place and everyone proceeded to the music hall gathering around a black grand piano. Song albums were leafed through and several members of both genders selected their choice of songs. Cecile seated herself at the piano and we sang songs like Evangeline, My straw Hat and other Acadian and Quebecker renditions which sometimes required responses. The oldest children joined the adults and everyone sang together in questionable harmony. This was the way we entertained ourselves. Several years went by. One day I picked up my book and headed to the side of the barn exposed to the nice June sun. Suddenly, I noticed unusual movements on the other side of the fence. Hens! What were these hens doing behind the stable in the cow pasture congregated on the edge of the manure pile? Apparently they escaped from their henhouse. - How can I do this? I asked myself. I will try to scare them with pebbles. My effort had no apparent effect. Not a single hen moved. They were too 11

occupied with their picking. Of all the pebbles I threw, one hit a hen on the side of the head. The hen fell down stunned with both legs pointing upward. I did not relish the thought of being accused of killing a laying hen, so I jumped over the fence to pick it up. It laid totally still and seemed dead. I wondered what I should do now. An idea came to mind. I will take the hen and go to the tub located nearby used by the cows to drink and submerge the hen’s head in water. Shortly thereafter, the hen became tense and showed signs of life as its eyes began fluttering. Oh! What a relief! I set the hen free and then began chasing all the other hens back to the henhouse in a more orderly manner. On this particular day, the work level on the farm allowed me to return my attention to my novel “Jacques and Marie”. This story touched me very much. It recounted the adventures of a man and a woman, both Acadians, who had been deported by the English to New England and had ended up by coming to Quebec settling in L'Acadie, Quebec. The novel had been an end of year gift from an inspector I respected. In addition to this reading, another activity I was interested in was the skunk and groundhog chase. Grandfather had given me some traps and I placed them in areas to catch the skunks that were making many holes in the ground under the barns. Whenever it snowed lightly, their tracts were quickly spotted and the holes easily located. So I placed my traps in selected places. Quite often the skunks would get one leg caught in the trap, so periodic checks had to be made to insure the skunks did not get freed by chewing off a leg. The trapped skunks were carefully released and disposed with necessary precautions taken to guard against being sprayed with their defensive foul smelling substance. One morning after several hunts, I had a pleasant surprise! This time it wasn’t a skunk, but a small fox that was trapped. He was just too small and cute for me to do away with. In the following days, two more small foxes were caught and penned in the small old disinfected henhouse. Now the problem was what to feed them. The dead skunks were brought to the henhouse to serve as food. They grew quickly and I thought perhaps I could tame them, however, achieving this task was very slight. On certain evenings, around nightfall, we could hear a loud racket coming from the fox henhouse. They would run and jump everywhere for it was the dance, the stampede. They were quite spirited and equally beautiful with their long tails being just as long as their bodies. One morning at dawn, before milking time, I found it unusually quiet in the fox henhouse. I went to find out why and found that the small foxes had left during the night. A quick look around revealed a small passage formerly used by the hens to go in and out, had been loosened and removed. The crafty foxes had finally found a way to quietly leave, now that they had become adults.

12

What other mischievous escapade did I get involved in that day? Today, I cannot remember, but it was always my mother who meted out punishment by directing me to get down on my knees in the kitchen corner. She would scold and threaten me: - Just wait until your father returns, he will talk to you. He will decide what to do with you. From past experience, I learned it was wise to obey when my mother talked in that tone of voice. I must have shown signs of erratic behavior for she continued: - Reflect a little and you should understand you are not conducting yourself in a proper manner. Your behavior is not something to be proud of. Your father’s ancestors were partly of French nobility, so no doubt there is some noble blood in your veins and I believe that they would be ashamed to observe your conduct. I asked myself how much credence I should devote to this sermon. I never heard anyone discussing similar language. I viewed these arguements as quite unusual. I thought about it for a moment, and then decided to dismiss these words as not too important, in that I did not really comprehend or know the reason. I do not remember how the punishment ended. Later, I gave the subject some thought. Also, the readings that I had made would help in understanding more clealy my mother’s stern words. I questioned the legality of this family nobility. I was inclined to link the matter to a tall tale like the werewolf and soon forgot the story. The snow season soon passed and Spring was upon us. Isolated weed patches degenerated by frost over the winter months lay scattered around the house. The uncovered plains were beginning to wake from their long winter slumber. This large plain area extended at least one mile all the way to the other end entering into a treed area. At the time, I did not consider these happenings as being out of the ordinary; since I was unaware this would be my last spring living out here in the country. As in preceding years, I remember observing my father sitting on the porch steps or leaning on the fence gate close to the barn, gazing out in pensive thought toward the peaceful field settings. I often wondered just what thoughts he could be entertaining and what he could possibly be seeing out there that kept him so completely focused. As a young child, I would always be bustling around my father who really did not pay too much attention to me. This year I decided to imitate him. I discovered one must be calm and thoughtful. When he was surveying his four large fields, just what was his line of thought? Was he wondering which field to use for hay? For plowing? For planting corn? For harvesting wheat? Which field should be left as pasture grazing land for the cattle? Calculating all these uncertainties certainly must require a lot of concentration. How should one organize these works? What works? 13

Assuring the arrangement of farm machinery be in top condition for future work?... Ouch! My arms had become stiff by remaining in the same position for a long time. By rotating my arms, I could see the imprint of metal wire eyelets on my skin. This year my father decided to work the fields alone now that the children were old enough to help and would not solicit help from his neighbor brothers. He had all the machinery in place and at the house, he also had four pairs of eager arms ready and willing to help with the workload. When I think back over the years about all the ridiculous and humerous episodes I was involved in, which one did I regret? For example, was it the one at my uncle’s farm, where a rebellious horse became overexcited while raking? I had the reins in my hands and was pulling on the horse’s bridle when, with a toss of the head, the horse threw me end over end head first into a moving rake that rolled me along with the hay until someone came to my rescue? Or was it the imbecile Courtemanche from the village, who told stories just to show off, played tricks on people and chased after girls? One time, he had asked if he could drive the tractor that pulled the large hayfork cable. After receiving permission, he started too soon while I was still pulling on the cable to hook it, crushing my hand in the fork pulley? I was really tempted to give him a good back hand, but decided to just forget the incident. Well I almost lost my left hand. No, it was better to work only on our farm. My studies remained the center of interest with the goal of successfully completing my eighth year of grade school. On weekends, I was always required to prepare a French composition and Saturday mornings were devoted to search for inspiration while my mother and Angele would be busy doing weekly house cleaning and dusting chores. To secure a quiet area, I would climb to the attic just to be alone, hiding from my younger brothers and to remain calm, I would lock the door. For ideas, sometimes I would research notes from my father’s French lessons during his college days. More than once I had read the dissertation: “Rolling stones gather no moss”. I had difficulty imagining my father writing these words. While reflecting on the subject, I believe father had put this proverb in practice in his personal life, because his life seemed planned for the long haul, ad vitam aeternam. In any case, I was intrigued by all this… How come my father who had completed his commercial studies and also my mother who had 14

graduated from the School Normale, acquiring a baccalaureate certificate in piano, why they both preferred to establish themselves on a farm by becoming a family involved in tilling the land? At one point, I had posed this question to my parents. Was the attraction of past family customs and traditions, namely farming, greater than having the necessary credentials to enjoy the fruits of academic achievement? One would suppose that the latter would have opened other horizons. Yet, maintaining good health was given as the main reason for chosing this way of life. I told myself: “This is very strange, father afflicted with emphysema and allergic to dust, especially hay dust and dust from thrashing wheat at harvest time”. I was never fully convinced, but accepted the responses given as logical. Their situation remained for me a mystery. My mother no longer agreed to correct my French compositions. She said: “You are good enough and old enough to manage by yourself”. Although she still read them often and sometimes had a few comments to add. On Sundays, I always had lessons to study. I would allow a time limit for each subject in order to finish it without losing too much concentration, while keeping my imagination from wandering. The school year was successful and summer soon arrived with its usual work load. The free moments I managed to have from farm chores were normally devoted to my reading. A practice that annoyed my brothers that I dismissed lightheartedly. I would lie down near the barn in the grass to read novels like the romances of Mary-Claire Daveluy, a novel I had won as an end of year prize or other books from father’s library. Whenever I would be alone in the fields driving the tractor with a hitched mower, I would sing out loud. The monotonous tractor sounds tended to make me sleepy, but my singing outbursts keeped me wide awake and watchful. This curious phenomenon of self-expression developed in time into a genuine need to sing, shout or cry when I had the notion. Yet, these personal outward expressions were curtailed whenever I was in the company of others. This auspicious situation would be missing in coming years. The absence of solitude was viewed as an unpleasant constraint. The existing calm and moonlight would inspire me. This combination nudged me to write while my arms were resting on my room’s windowsill. I wrote little poems in a small black notebook that I kept hidden in a small chimney crack. My brothers, Beaudelaire and Verlaiane, were slightly jealous, but for me, these writings were treasures to be savored. However, the notebook faded in my memory to be discovered years later with its corners calcined. Sing or cry, time flys Like the daisies in the wind.

15

The last days in the paternal home were filed with mixed feelings of anxiety. Excited feelings for the future and sadness for leaving the past. Beaming souls full of innocent joy would inhale the night air, when as children, we would happily turn around in dizzying circles to see the moon vacillate and smile down on us. On Holy Saturday for example, was a time when we had abstained from candies for forty days. A period of sacrifice that culminated on Holy Saturday morning by making popcorn for everyone. When the noon hour approached, we all went to the gallery side of town to wait for the last hours of Lent and hear the village church clock chime the noon angelus. I was brought back from my dreams to the reality of the present by the smell of new suitcases filled with new garments from which mother had carefully removed all labels and had sowed my name on each individual piece of clothing. Events that would project me into another life – The College in Granby. I heard a loud voice from outside: “Gaetan, come into the house” So I went in. - You are not working? - No, nothing special, why? - Your grandfather just called and he would like to see you, so please go right away before dinner since he is waitingfor you. So without delay, I headed for the road and walked to my destination, a distance of about one kilometer. - Come in, said my grandfather. Not being the talkative type, he just made a gesture for me to follow him toward the dining room table. The table was covered with several aged papers, varying in years, judging by the different degrees of white and yellow colors. As I approached the table, I wondered what was the significance of all this. - You are now in college and you are now educated, so I would like your opinion. I was really surprised as I waited for his verbal presentation with apprehension. - A long time ago, when I was a young man, I saw an announcement in a journal offering shares in a gold mine in Abitibi and I bought a few blocks. I was not too sure I understood the meaning of the words “share” and “block”. - As the years passed, in the beginning, I was kept informed about developments and received status reports. After a few years, I did not hear from them anymore. Recently, I made some inquiries in writing and made telephone calls to determine what these shares were now worth. For them, it was like I was communicating from another planet. In the business world, there are many unscrupulous individuals who prey on the unsuspecting public by selling shares of bogus companies, resulting in victims being 16

robbed of their savings. Finally, I discovered that this company had indeed existed, but had eventually failed many years ago and the company was bought up by another company. This one also was bought by still another company. Now they claim that these shares have no value. What do you think? He presented me, his small grandson, a yellowed piece of paper with a heading written in beautiful Gothic lettering, some writing and numbers and affixed down at the bottom of the page, was my grandfather's magnificent signature. I carefully examined the page hoping it would perhaps reveal some clues or at least an acceptable response that would assist my grandfather. I did not discover anything that would be considered helpful. Grandfather had had the wisdom to thoroughly check out any information before committing his funds to an unfamiliar enterprise or a company that does not correspond and where members have no voice in overall control. I gave the matter some thought and told myself that was probably the purpose of this encounter, but I just could not see how I could render a wise opinion on a subject totally unknown to me. I felt overwhelmed. Grandfather certainly had more wisdom than I as a young person. He had assured me by saying the matter was not important. He had accepted the fact of having lost the battle long ago, but wanted to show me the papers before discarding them. I returned home dwelling on the subject. In retrospect, grandfather’s unfortunate exposure to market manipulations will certainly be retained. However, I had noticed a surprising aspect unrelated to the subject at hand, namely, grandfather's signature. He had signed his name with a large “N” in La Noue. I did not comment at the time, but I wondered: “Did our ancestors also write their names this way?” It was the first time that I had seen the name Lanoue written in this fashion. Upon arriving home, I opened my dictionary and was surprised at what I found. There were three Lanoue names and all three were written as de La Noue. Francis (nicknamed arm of iron) was a military and a writer. So was Odet and Louis-Hypolite de La Noue was a painter in Versailles. All three lived in France. 1960-1970 Preparations We all evolve, that is just a normal process. Anything to the contrary would give reason to worry, but the passage of time will logically be viewed as a momentum toward continuity. In effect, when considering hindsight and looking back, it was the inspector’s small book I had read while reclining in the hay that could well serve as the lit candle that improved my readings and subsequent researches. A subject in the School program particularly 17

interested me, namely, the history of Canada. We discovered how the Canadians were deceived and defeated after having fought valiantly persevering here and there defying all English logic. In this context, I did not know why, nor how, but I felt implicated. I did not yet realized that I was the product of a series of events that developed previously. I became accountable. The maturity extracted from my many readings seemed to project me as part of history, not only as an individual lost in the masses, but as a member of a family, a nation. But what family and what nation? I read Henry Bourassa, authored by the historian Robert Rumilly. I felt proud to be able to absorb his speeches and I admired the man. I also read and reread in detail this dreadful nightmare the Acadians had endured and survived. I did not believe that this history, like the history of the French Canadians, had come to an end, but was still alive and surviving in spite of everything. In the final analysis, French Canadians and dispersed Acadians must continue the struggle to protect their identity. These horrific historical facts certainly made a definite impact on me and I wondered why. I also imagined that the rest of the world must have been equally shocked and shared the same impressions. Several years later, I noticed that this was not the case. It was rather the indifference that was the accepted rule. Well informed people did not have any reaction. Not even by those whose families were the most affected. What would be the prognosis of respected psychologists? A negative approach? Reject everything? Ignore everything? So we dismiss the thought, since its without pain and no action is required. Easy. Their way of life lead us to understand: - So what if my ancestors suffered…So what if my great grandfather was exiled or hanged…I don’t care, it was not me. So what if the English killed my father because he spoke French, just speak English, its easy to resolve, so where are the problems? We must mold ourselves to their likeness, their pleasures… This solution consisting of a history denial was and is, in fact, still current. Millions of Acadians from the Maritime Provinces and French Canadians by the millions from the United States and of the Western Provinces, plus millions of Acadian refugees from Quebec have forgotten who they are or who they should be. They did not know or have forgotten their ancestors. A friend entered. Not waiting for a greeting to enter, he proceeded to my room. He saw paperwork everywhere, papers, dossiers lying on the bureau, on the chair, on the bed and cutouts pinned to the walls. - Good morning! My goodness! What are you doing in here all closed up and working on your desk? - Hello Marcel! I am interested in finding out who my ancestors were, so I am doing some research.

18

- Is that why you are searching all the presbyteries in the Province of Quebec, to include the provincial library? - Well Yes, I am making my genealogy. I do not go into all the parishes, but only those that probably have people registered in the name Lanoue searching for baptisms, marriages and death certificates. You remember not too long ago when I went to the Quebec library, the director Mr. Auger, had asked what name I was researching. I said my name - Lanoue. Hesitating for a moment, he told me my name was of Acadian origin and that other authors had made similar researches on the Acadian families. I had no idea that my forefathers were of Acadian origin, therefore it was bonus information. In addition, I was able to consult books of Bona Arsenault and of Placide Gaudet. There was a Father Adrien Bergeron, who compiled several informative papers on the first Acadian families who came and settled in Quebec. I don’t have to remind you that I was totally captivated. He had also advised me to concentrate on only one name and I would have enough to occupy a good part of my life if I tried to reunite all the American Lanoues in a genealogy family tree. I left there with five American first generations in my back pocket practically already done and encouraged me to continue my research. According to the library director, there was no one as of that date, who had dedicated their time and effort to research the family Lanoue. This phrase had rung in my ears as an encouraging sign that this was a good subject to pursue and develop. - You must be a little sick to undertake this at your age, leave it to the elders. Come and entertain yourself. - Then, I am precocious and besides, this entertains me. In any case, this work is interesting. It keeps me occupied and further, it is a passion. I learn facts even if some are not always pleasant. - I believe you, play among the deceased, address changes, classify them in order… - I do not have the impression that these are people less alive than us. They lived, like you will have lived and others who will come later to populate our world. They are all living links of the same chain. Links of gold, silver or of brass…. - How did you get the idea to take on this task? - It is a little strange. One day last year, in the professor’s restroom, some colleagues were discussing what to do during the weekend with their leisure activities. A colleague had asked if any one knew a man by the name of Beaulieu in Beauharnois. Nobody could give him an answer. Then I asked why? He answered that during the weekend, he wanted to go and meet him and he was not familiar with the town. I asked him: - Is he a relation? He said: - Yes and no, I am making my genealogy and I want to meet him. He could be related with my family.

19

So this is how we became engrossed in a conversation about genealogy. Just how do we start this genealogy? The first researches should be from the immediate family, then enlarging the circle searching for information of the grandparents, continuing to the great grandparents and their descendants etc. What to retrieve as information and where to go to make the researches. I admired his enthusiasm which influenced me. After this verbal exchange, I gave it some thought and I told myself, this is it, I will research all the information of my family. This is how I started my genealogy without knowing exactly where it would lead me. I have since discovered many things that have surprised me. My parents were a little surprised at the beginning, but I must say that they soon encouraged me to press forward. This research project had never been realized before by any other researcher. Pursuing it would be a valuable objective for me and serve as a useful aid for other people. It is certainly not a waste of time. Etymology and the first Lanoues Shortly afterwards I discovered the Etymology of names and at least certain patronymics. Around the twelfth century, the process of abandoning the name using only baptism names was started. For example, Joseph son of Peter, then Peter to Paul, for Paul from such lordship. We must not forget that the system in place during these times was a feudal one. Also, for example, we arrived at Etienne, a precise place like “la montagne” or mountain, to give Etienne Lamontagne. Returning to what precisely concerns our subject: la noue. According to dictionary entries, Noue designates a humid and fertile earth, low earth, could even be -des marais- or swamps. (Hence, the name Desmarais meaning swamp). The first person to carry the name La Noue, lived in the eleventh century in France at the mouth of the river Loire (Retz). Referencing another source, the name Lanoue, variant of the name Noue, was originally a topographic name designating a hamlet or domain. The word came from Gaul language -nauda- signifying humid earth. Toward the end of the Middle Ages, around the thirteenth century in France, family names were formed and became hereditary. Prior to this period, from the fifth century on, men and women were identified by individual names. This practice continued to the period when Christianity became victorious over Paganism, resulting in serious consequences occurring between both religions. All ties with the past were severed to include family histories. The faithful were obliged to choose a baptism name that would hopefully rejoining the individual to his spiritual family. This practice lasted several centuries, however, around the year 1000, gradually, a surname was added to the baptism name in order to differentiate between individuals carrying the same baptism name. This process was the beginning of family name formations. During the following centuries, this practice was accepted in all 20

levels of society. Family names were formed, not only from the given baptism names, but also with the names of origin, names of profession and names of filiation or nicknames. In 1539, King Francis the First, officially sanctioned utilizing family names by making their inscription in the state civil registries obligatory by ordnance or decree. In Canada, when the colony first came into being, several family names were altered because of faulty translation or by oral distortion. Others were simply replaced by a nickname that stayed with the individual. The nicknames were very popular with the military. Bestowing nicknames upon their arrival in the colony was customary. During the French regime, no immigrants arrived in Canada carring the name Lanoue. Therefore, Lanoue was the nickname of Rene-Charles Laigu (1709), son of Isaac, originally from Normandy and of Zachary Robutel, Sire de LaNoue (1689). When we address Canada here, we must exclude Acadia, if we did not, the preceding sentence would be incorrect. More details on the two personalities mentioned will be forthcoming. Returning to the etymology of the name, noa, noha, noda. In low Latin, these names were designated as “earth slightly humid and slick resembling a meadow or pasture”. Name being of Celtic origin. (The Trevolux Dictionary,V, 1045) “We describe the name noue or noe as a place low and humid, slightly inclined, nevertheless serving as a sewer to superior grounds; in the often covered countries; not too hilly from subsoil clay; such as the Loire-Inferior Department; ground slopes of this kind came together were everywhere; so many localities in this area were called by the name La Noue or La Noe” (Review of the Western Provinces, May 1856, pg. 656.) Did all those individuals carrying the same name have the same origin? Many families who appeared as strangers to each other carried this name. The more distinguished line was the one that produced the famous La Noue, nicknamed “Arm of Iron”, having inherited territory from his mother, the ground of Briord in the parish of Port-Saint-Pere, often referred to as Noue-Briord to distinguish it from others. The name was passed on to his ground. Most certainly, every ground or territory named la Noe or la Noue had received the name of the family owner during the Feudal period. In addition to these pracices, in Brittany and elsewhere, certain circumstances allowed the name to be assigned to many grounds and territories. These examples of fiefs changing names at the same time as the Lords abounded in Feudalism history. Grounds took the name of new owners, who often wondered if families gave their names to the grounds or if the grounds had previously been named.

21

The chivalrous extraction from this old race cannot be doubted, but what was its origin? Was it purely Breton, as wanted by La ChenayeDesbois, who cited “Garnier de la Noue, living in 1152?” It really seems like this genealogist had purpose in his reasoning, because his words were confirmed by other researchers. However, he omitted mentioning where Garnier de la Noue resided. The territory de la Noue in Fresnay was more than likely a dismenberment of the ancient Lordships of Fresnay. Did he give the name to these original owners or, to the contrary, did he receive their names? Historians were in agreement that this was the known point of departure for this lineage. In the second half of the eleventh century, in 1085 in Anjou, we find Vivant and Salomon de la Noue (of Noa), occupants of about twenty leagues of Fresnay-en-Retz territory. (Retz was situated south of the Loire Estuary). History tells us that many chilvalrous Anjou and Brittany families increased many times over in several Provinces. Therefore, their common origin is more than just probable. Anjou or Brittany, probably Brittany caused the first name Salomon to be used often in Brittany. In the year 1200, Guillaume de la Noue, knight, appointed by the Duchess of Brittany as one of twelve Brittany knights to confront a similar number of English in a skirmish to settle a disagreement between the two nations. The valor displayed by Guillaume on the field of battle in the midst of twenty four knights was mainly responsible for the Britons in gaining the advantage. Many years later “Arm-of-Iron” Lanoue distinguished himself in Brittany. A certain number of families carried the name de La Noe or La Noue in Normandy, in Vermandois, in Champagne and others. There does not seem to be other namesake links with the family that is of interest. (Precise genealogy of the House de La Noue of Vicount Oscar de Poli). I could add here that I did not find any proof whether or not one common origin existed. Oscar de Poli did not pursue in his researches all descendants with the name de La Noue belonging to the family previously mentioned. It is possible that some individuals settled in Normandy, in Champagne and elsewhere. Around the year 1800, the patronymic Lanoue name as such was not seen to have existed with this calligraphy anywhere in France. Readers should notice individuals whose names are frequently listed in the Biographic Dictionaries: such as, The Francois de La Noue “said Arm of Iron”, 1531-1591; Jeanne de La Noue, 1666-1736 and Jean Baptiste Sauve de La Noue and de Lanoue (but never without the particle “de”). “As this middle class particle eventually drop by itself or it disappear for fear of retribution by the French Revolution of 1789, for most men of this period, the tendency was not to join the two remaining key name elements, but to conserve them in their original form as La Noue.” (From the Canadian researcher Adrien Bergeron).

22

In my opinion, Bergeron’s observation can be considered rather slim as gauging and catagorical as assertion and probably should be lightly regarded at this point. Several Lanoue families did indeed exist before 1800 in France. We have just to read the registries for confirmation. It would seem more suitable to say that in France, prior to 1800, the patronymic “De La Noue” was more evident and during the French Revolution, “De La Noue” became “Delanoue” or “Lanoue”, thus losing the appearance of nobility. There was no chance to take with the guillotine because it did not only cut the particle. During the first discoveries for America, I noticed the name Laigu. A reporatory of baptisms, marriages, graves and censuses of ancient Quebec 1750-1765, revealed some Lanoue and some Lanoux. Probably from the same family, but with a slight variant in orthography depending on records. Robutel was the Lanoue who took part in an expedition with the LeMoyne brothers at Hudson Bay against the English. He held the title of Lieutenant and later received as a reward, the Lordship of Chateauguay, which was part of the territories belonging to Pierre LeMoyne. In fact, it seemed these people were not genuine Lanoue. They simply had adopted the nickname Lanoue in New-France. I do not want to take into consideration, that as an Acadian immigrant, the Lanoue from the Carignan Regiment was favored by the Frontenac governor because he lived in Quebec. From what I could determine in my researches, there was not one Lanoue from our Acadian family in Quebec before 1755. I give you this last ancient and probably the first of the name to decease in America. There is no known parental lineage. I read that there was also a Jesuit by the name of Anne de Noue, who, after having remained several years with the court of Henry IV (King of France) as a page and as an officer, came to New-France in the years 1626 to 1629 and worked near the Hurons and the Montagnais. He returned to France to rest for a brief period and returned in 1632. Fourteen years later, he left the city of Three Rivers and while heading towards Fort de Sorel, became lost in a snowstorm and perished frozen to death. He was born in 1587 in the town de Lanoue. (La Presse 18 April 1992, Robert Prevost). The founder of Acadia (Port-Royal), Jean de Biencourt, Sire of Poutrincourt, was a native of Sezanne in Champagne. A municipality (commune) neighbor of this French locality was called La Noue, but we could not establish a link with our American ancestor Pierre Lanoue. “Could this first ancestor from Port Royal have been recruited by Jean de Biencourt?” A possibility the journalist could more or less entertain. I would advise to compare dates in order to form an opinion. Jean de Biencourt was in Acadia around the year 1604 and subsequent years. Pierre Lanoue had arrived in Acadia in 1668. Quite some time had elapsed since the Sire de Poutrincourt left these shores.

23

I set the journalist text parallel with the following information. At least one De La Noue came to America, as proof among others, at the fortress de Louisbourg in l'Ile Royal, Toussaint-Marie de La Noue, squire, son of late “Tall and powerful” Lord Messire Toussaint-Marie de La Noue, knight, Lord of Bogard, La Ville-Korne, Saint-Hermes and so forth, counselor to the Brittany Parliament and to Lady Marie-Madeleine Pressac, father and mother, native of the parish of Quessois, diocese of Saint-Brieuc, commander for the King at Spanish Bay, married on 17 February 1775 to Marguerite Guedry, daughter of Paul Guedry and of noble Lady Anne D’Entremont, native of parish Sainte-Croix, in Acadia, diocese of Quebec, resident at Spanish Bay. (Extract from the registry records of the Superior Council of Louisbourg, cited in The Last Days of Acadia, page 113). But by contrast, there was also a ‘Lanoue’ called Francois Lanoue, born in 1708, son of Jean and of Perinne Mautre, parish de Ploubalay, diocese of SaintMalo, married in Louisbourg 12 October 1730 to Anne Heron from Paris, daughter of Antoine and Jeanne Verberu. These two personalities came from Brittany and were in Acadia. If Pierre Lanoue of Port-Royal, Acadia, came from Brittany and is of the Bogard family, then he and Toussaint-Marie de La Noue of the Louisbourg mission are therefore related. First Contacts In the following eight years, I covered the loss of time by preparing the Lanoue genealogy. After classes, I would classify names and regrouped them by family on individual index cards. I wrote to each person requesting information. When lessons at College Saint-Marie or lessons at the School of Music would permit, I would conduct researches in parishes during weekends. Thus by combining information gleaned at the National Library of Quebec and obtained from registries, I began to have a better understanding of the first groups of the Acadian population that came to Quebec after their exile and of individuals named Lanoue in particular. I simply did not want to only know my own lineage from father to son, starting from the first ancestor who came to America on up to me, but I also wanted all individuals named Lanoue who so desired later, to be able to reclaim their lineage from the data I had retrieved. One day I received a letter from a Lanoue who resided in Saint-Jeansur-Richelieu. In his letter, he mentioned he had a genealogy of his family. His parents had their genealogy completed by the Drouin genealogists and it was at my disposal for review should I so desire. After a quick phone call, we agreed to meet at a prearranged destination where I was warmly received and then promptly presented with a leather bound document with golden lettering. Losing no time in perusing its contents, I soon noticed and recognized most of the names. I noted the names in the last generations I thought were overlooked. Prior to the encounter, I wondered if it was 24

possible to determine whether another generation existed between the first five and the last five generations I had in my possession. I had obtained the first five generations on the Acadian family pioneers from researches previously mentioned. By my personal inquisition, I had found the last five generations needed to reconstruct a direct lineage to my genealogy tree in America. However, I wanted to reassure myself that no void existed in the process. Drouin's work confirmed that my direct lineage was complete. The connections between the first ten echelons were now well established. Perhaps it was the Marc-Aurele Lanoue family - I am not really sure, since I can not recall the exact details. However, the Lady Hostess of this Lanoue family from Saint Jean, had alleged to the appearance of nobility lines among our ancestors. She was not very clear on this point and I did not think too much of it at the time, but did not contradict her allegations either. Previously, I had heard rumors that several genealogists sometimes made detours in their writings to bring a Prince or a Duke in a family history. In this instance, I requested the page wherein this declaration appeared. She replied that the declaration was not in the book, but that authors had noted this information in preceding generations before their arrival in New-France. I remained somewhat skeptical on the subject. One thing for certain though, it was a satisfying pleasure and a wonderful experience to be able to ascertain the long known ancestral chain of those who had preceded my existence. The time had arrived to communicate the information I had regarding the first five Lanoue generations in America and to share some of their history with interested parties. The goal was to include, if possible, all individuals professing the name Lanoue and classify them in their respective branches. A quick and easy way had to be found to identify every newly discovered Lanoue, so that we did not get bogged down in the identification process. Long thought sessions were devoted to prevent this from happening. The final decision made was to give each individual an alphabetical and numerical number with a reference to his antecedent (father). An index card for each Lanoue name will be marked by his or her unique number. The first Lanoue is (1 A). That is the starting point. Following would be children index cards containing additional personal identification other than the individual, such as references of their predecessors (parents) written to the right on the card. This method will permit revealing the ascent line of each one without repeating the names and taking too much space. With this system, the searcher, who desires to know the ancestry of an individual, can trace the lineage of a known name by its identification. This method is also transcribed in this book and allows distinguishing lineages and individuals with the same first names.

25

Drawing of sailboat and Map of Acadia

In Acadia - the First Lanoue

The first Lanoue of interest came from France and settled in Port Royal in Acadia (today called Nova Scotia). This man carried the name Pierre Lanoue (1 A). He was a cooper by trade, born in France around 1647 and arrived in Acadia around 1668. Someone else wrote: born in 1647, Cooper, originally from Dol in Brittany, arrived in Acadia around 1668 according to Bona Arsenault. Born in 1647 in the region of Dol in Brittany according to Adrien Bergeron. Therefore, we notice that there is general agreement on his exact date and place of birth. The date was calculated after the age declaration during the census of 1693 that did not give the exact year. Still, the age declaration on these occasions suggested the possibility of double entries. During this era, the Dol diocese was a sprawling district. It covered all its surrounding area, plus other isolated regions. Was Quessoy a part of the Dol diocese during these years? It is possible. Then why was PierreJoseph de La Noue, born in July 1643, not at Bogard in Quessoy? His father 26

Henry had passed away before the month of May in the year of his birth. In reality, I did not find in Dol or in other documents, that Dol was the birthplace of Pierre Lanoue the First, but probably the birthplace of Pierre Lanoue, his son. Had some authors confused Pierre the First with Pierre the Second? We could also ask ourselves why Pierre the First went to Dol for the birth of his son, if it was not to be in his place of origin in the region. Many possibilities, but no certainties. We must note here that registries found in Dol had suffered during the French Revolution. These pages concerning the years of interest were missing. This hypothesis on the Pierre Lanoue (1 A) will be discussed later. Pierre Lanoue arrived in Acadia after 1667. The Sire of Aulnay passed away in 1651. Acadia had been under English occupation from 1654 to 1667. In the year 1668, Emmanuel LeBorgne, son of Alexander, received the title of Provisional Governor of Acadia, under the name LeBorgne de Belle-Isle. Alexander LeBorgne was the principal creditor of Aulnay and wanted repayment. I did not see the name of Pierre Lanoue anywhere among the immigrants who arrived on different ships from France. However, he was present in Acadia during the census of 1671, for it was during this time he told the census taker he would not divulge his age or his place of birth. If Pierre Lanoue was a cooper, he seldom practiced the trade, for we know he arranged to procure a boat in order to devote all his energies to trading between Acadia and Boston and probably between stations located on coasts around Acadia. According to dictionaries, the name cooper is one who constructs barrels. Another source wrote, a cooper is one who constructs or transports barrels. The second definition is more suited to the profession of Pierre Lanoue. The English periods encouraged the colony, abandoned by France, to establish trade relations with Boston and it was the Boston merchants who supplied the Acadians. When France repossessed the territory, LeBorgne expressed his demands. The Acadians were more or less satisfied, for they were accustomed to living without authority. They did not appreciate an authority that would prevent them from trading with the English colonies. The Hazardous Transportation At the same time, however, overall commercial contacts between Acadians with the state of Massachusetts were marked by difficulties... The Acadian contractors managed to handle the good graces of merchants and political authorities of the colony with emphasis on engaging in the trade of contraband goods. In spite of their caution however, certain Acadians had to face serious consequences”. (The sections of the S.H.A., Vol VII, No 4, Dec. 1976 pg. 161. Jean Daigle) This was precisely the case of Pierre La Noue and listed below is a sample of what he experienced one day. In fact, “being involved in 27

contraband (merchandising) was not looked on as an exercise in civil disobedience, but rather as a vital necessity for the inhabitants of French Bay, who did not hesitate to circumvent the custom system of the American colonies by enlisting the connivance of their Bostonian correspondents. Even the war between the two countries did not stop the contraband trade. On certain occasions, the Acadians depended on their ingenious ways to bypass existing problems, while continuing to pursue their activities. Under the cover of prisoner exchanges, they obtained permission from the Acadian government to move on to Boston….” Thus it was, when in 1695, “American administrative annoyances (Americans) retained in Salem, Massachusetts, one Pierre La Noue. He was forbidden to leave port on board the vessel named Fortune, just purchased, until he responded to numerous personal questions and about the Acadian population in general”. The Bostonian archives regarding the era contained a “Petition of Pierre Lanoue” 1,12,1696 (11/14); “renewal of petition of Pierre La Noue” 9,12,1696 (Arch. II/584); “foods to be transported by Pierre Lanoue” (II/593a).

They lived well enough We tend to believe people lived a harsh existence in the colonies. It is true that colonists, for the most part, lived close to and with mother nature. As to the quality of life, it could be compared favorably to the people living in the middle class level of society and to the rural lifestyle of Europe. The mortality rate in Acadia was relatively low compared to the European rate. Three fourths of newborns attained adulthood, while in France, during the same time frame, only about half survived to the age of twenty. The mortality rate was relatively weak, while the fertility rate was high. Regarding education, it varied according to the availability of missionaries and the status of the political situation. During the English occupation from 1654 to 1667 for example, children were completely deprived of education. From 1702 to 1755, Acadians did not experience famine. Crops and cattle were in abundance. The signeurial system was not fully enforced. Alexander LeBorgne had wanted to impose this system, but he relented after having noted community dissatisfaction. In addition to agriculture as a means of subsistence, and as an additional source of revenue, Acadians resorted to fur trading, fishing and the trade that contributed to the economy necessary for the establishments. In Boston, furs were traded for manufactured products, because French counter prices were too high. Some Acadians also traded in lumber. Available sawmills were used to make boards from pine and cherry trees and although rare, from oak trees as well as shingles and so on. Boats could be constructed for fishing and 28

coastal navigation as well as barrels and carpenter work tools. Constructed grain mills functioned by using water or wind generated power. Flour was produced to accommodate their own needs and also for trade. In general, their living conditions were better than those of French farmers during the same period. In France, the King and his court asserted its authority, for it was important to appear distinguished. The wealth of the Kingdom was monopolized for more than a century. The authoritarian rule of Louis XIV clashed with many nations and with many persons of French nobility. As a result, people lived in a constant state of poverty with families dismembered by the wars. It was not only France that suffered the ravages and consequences of the wars, but other nations as well. The relationship between Acadians and Indians did not pose problems. To the contrary, the collaboration between the Micmacs and the French made a mark on history during those years. When the French arrived, the Micmacs occupied a territory of considerable size, namely, the Maritime Provinces except the Saint Jean river valley, which was populated by the Malecites, who also maintained good relations with the French and territory to the south of the Gaspe Peninsular. The Amerindians within the territory were in a constant state of flux according to their way of life. They fished, hunted, and picked fruit. Further, they handmade much of what they needed such as small boats, rackets, clothing etc., from resources found in the forest. With the passage of time, the Micmacs became more and more dependant on the colonies. They were less inclined to picking fruit, preferring consuming unfamiliar staples. They opted for the rifle instead of the bow. The Micmacs and the French understood that they had to help each other in order to survive within the territory. Mixed marriages were created of which the greater number originated from the fur trade that generated a work environment conducive to the mixing of the sexes. But toward the end of the French regime, opposition to mixed marriages was increasing. Everyone being conscious that care should be exercised in the preservation of their cultures. Was it by atavism? An agriculture trait was cultivating the alluvium grounds close to the sea, rather than clear the high grounds. In French Bay, Acadians devised a crop enhancing method harnessing strong river tides by using powerful dykes with revolving doors and a valve system that allowed the flow of soft water while preventing the entry of salt water. A simple method that gave impetus to the cultivation process on very fertile grounds that yielded abundant crop returns. At the end of the French regime in 1710, these dykes and draining systems already existed in all the large swamp regions situated on the French Bay coast. Perhaps some readers would be tempted to see a connection with Retz, situated south of the Loire Estuary, where a ground was named la noue and where the La Noue family name originated. 29

The first Lanoue generations Pierre Lanoue married Jeanne Gautrot from Port Royal, Acadia in 1681, daughter of Francois Gautrot and Edmee Lejeune, born in Port Royal in 1664. She was 17 years of age. After their marriage, the newly married couple traveled to France and in Dol, Brittany, their son Pierre was born in 1683. The date of return to Acadia is not known, but we know that in 1693, he was in Acadia. The census date of 1693 indicated that he was 45 years of age and their son was 10 years of age. Pierre passed away in 1714 and Jeanne had him buried in Port Royal on 19 October 1749 at the age of 85. They had a son named Pierre who follows: Pierre Lanoue (2 A), born 21 November 1683 in Dol, Brittany. On 21 November 1702, in Port Royal, Acadia, married Marie Granger, daughter of Laurent and Marie Landry, born in 1680 and deceased in 1745. He was probably half farmer and half fisherman. The registrations of his marriage and death were located. He deceased in Lorembec on Cape Breton 15 January 1754. Following is the registration transcript of marriage of Pierre Lanoue, (2 A). On 21 November November l702: On this twenty-first of November in the year seventeen hundred and two, I, Jean Felix Pain, Recollet Fort Chaplain, in charge of clergy functions in the parish of St-Jean-Baptiste of Port Royal, declare that I have joined, in the presence of our Holy Mother the Church, after the publication of nuptials for three consecutive weeks without objection, in holy matrimony, Pierre Lanoue, son of Pierre Lanoue and Jeanne Gautrot of this parish and Marie Granger, daughter of Laurent Granger and Marie Landry, also of this parish. As proof, I have signed with the witnesses named below:

De Villieu ….......Pierre Lanoue.......... …........The mark X of the bride

30

I had wondered why Pierre (2 A) was located in Cape Breton and not in Port Royal at the time of his passing. Nevertheless, it was still in Acadia. Here are the sepulture registry extracts of Havre-de-la-Baleine and of Laurenbec, Ile Royal, that attested to his death. “On sixteen January seventeen hundred and fifty four, the undersigned buried in the cemetery of this parish, the body of Pierre Lanoue, native of Dol, Brittany, after having received the sacraments and being fully resigned to the will of God, has rendered his soul to his creator on the day preceding. As proof, I signed in Lorembec, the same day and on top. Fr. Luc Cotin, R. R. Mis. (Religious Order Recollet Missionary)” (Bona Arsenault, 1969). The Acadians had cleared and cultivated numerous grounds and had prospered despite occasional skirmishes with the English of New England. During the course of two generations, many villages were established around French Bay (Fundy Bay). Other villages as well appeared on the coast east of Acadia (Nova Scotia) in Cape Breton, on the Ile Saint-Jean (Prince Edward Island) and the current eastern coast of New Brunswick. A number of Acadians already left the region to go to Cape Breton or to New Brunswick, while others fled inland. In general, Acadians had stayed on their farms, remaining confident and peaceful despite rumors that the English wanted them deported.

31

Certain poets painted Acadia with idyllic and paradisiac colors, but even though there were calm periods, the place was rather an arena where one had to manage alone in order to survive. People guarded their earthly possessions with great care having been gained at great personal cost and sacrifice. Teaching and religious services were sporadic. The English and French conflicts made managing these services a serious problem to be settled between the two powers. During the Louisbourg construction, France wanted to attract Acadians to the island around the fortress. The English pressured the Acadians to provoke their departure in favor of Royal Island. Some Acadians and scouts went to check out the Island only to returned disappointed. The island consisted of rough new ground. For cultivation, trees would have to be uprooted and cleared. The soil was very rocky and the area was subjected to frequent fog banks that enveloped the area. The Acadians wondered if the English would regard this move more as a provocation than the establishment of security measures. A few families, especially the poorest ones, immigrated to Cape Breton and other places. But despite the apprehensions and anxieties, others did not want to abandon their productive grounds for new rocky uncultivated areas. It is in this prespective, that we wonder if Pierre the Second was on the Cape Breton Island seeking information at the time of his demise. The Island certainly was not the place where he lived with his family, his home being at Port Royal. Perhaps he was looking for a place where he could settle his family in security in view of increasing harsh pressures imposed by the English on Acadians to the point of swearing allegiance to the British Crown. Some Acadians had even been imprisoned for not cooperating. Hostile confiscation of Acadian ground became a reality. Already several regions had been hit by English reprisals in the last four years. Between 1749 and 1752, from a population of 18,000 Acadians, 6,000 already had left New Scotland. Between 1752 and 1755, several thousand others had fled the Province. On the eve of the 1755 deportation, more Acadians escaped from the English. The property of Pierre Lanoue (2 A) was located adjacent to the property of his parents to the west of the Dauphin river. To the north, lived the Blanchard family and to the south, the family of Jean Dupuis. Between the house and the river stretched a meadow. This ground level meadow was situated a few meters below the river level, so a type of dyke referred to as a draining system called aboiteaux was installed. By this method, the river was confined to its bed preventing overflow from the tides that are the highest in the world in French Bay. These grounds produced abundant crops of flax, wheat and other cereal products and provided required feed for cattle in pasture. The couple Pierre Lanoue (2 A) and Marie Granger had nine children. Subjected to the disaster we called “The Great Displacement”, they lost all 32

their earthly possessions. Part of the family was also lost, in that several members were sent to different locations. If the first three generations have a common history where in the majority of American Lanoue can share the same heritage, afterwards it will be otherwise, since the different destinations will affect their history starting from the fourth generation. Their history will become more and more diversified. Many even lost their lives in the process. The children of Pierre Lanoue (2 A) and Marie Granger: - The oldest, Joseph Lanoue (3 A), born 4 October 1703. On 16 October 1725, in Port Royal, Acadia, married Marguerite Beliveau, born 1708, deceased 1795, daughter of Charles Beliveau and Marie Melanson. Joseph, his spouse and family were deported in 1775 to Connecticut. We later found him in Laprairie, Quebec in September 1772. He deceased in Saint-Philippe de Laprairie 28 April 1782. - His brother, Pierre Lanoue (3 B), born 4 January 1706 in Port Royal. His first marriage took place at the Mines in 1730. He married Francoise Thibodeau, daughter of Pierre and Anne Marie Bourg de Pissiquit, born 26 September 1708. When his first wife deceased, he remarried Anne Beliveau in Port Royal, 4 November 1737, daughter of Charles and Marie Melanson, born 3 June 1717, deceased 29 February 1752. As a widower, he was deported to Connecticut in 1755. He arrived in Assumption, Quebec in 1767. He deceased suddenly 24 December 1772 in Saint Jacques de L’Achigan where he had settled after his return from exile. Pierre Lanoue and Marie Granger were present at his funeral. - Charles Lanoue (3 C), born 4 February 1709. On 12 June 1729, in Grand-Pre, married Marie Landry, daughter of Charles and Catherine Brossard, born in 1712 and deported to Connecticut with his family and later deported to England. After the war, the detainees were expedited to France. We were not successful in finding their names in the repatriated lists in France after 1763. We can therefore assume that they perished while at sea or during an epidemic in England. - Rene Lanoue (3 D) born 3 December 1710. On 8 January 1732, in Grand Pre, married Marguerite Richard, daughter of Michel and Agnes Bourgeois. He was not familiar with the deportation process, since he deceased in Port Royal on 9 May 1751. His widow was deported to South Carolina with four of her children: Jean-Baptiste, Gregoire, Basile and Francois. We have no more information regarding Gregoire. Marguerite deceased the following year in 1756 in Charleston. She and her son Francois deceased from smallpox at the plantation Vanderhost leaving Jean-Baptiste and Basile to be raised as Protestants and writing their name as Lanneau. Basile, well integrated, became an influential citizen in Charleston. - Honore Lanoue (3 E), born 24 December 1713. On 7 February 1745 in Port Royal, married Agnes Beliveau, daughter of Charles Beliveau and Marie Melanson, deceased in Acadia in 1751 six years after his marriage. There is very little information of his family. A certain fact is that his family was not found in Acadia after 1755.

33

- Michael Lanoue (3 F), born 8 February 1717. On 15 January 1742 in Port Royal, married Judith Beliveau, daughter of Charles and Marie Melanson with fourth degree family dispensation. They lived in Beaubassin in 1743. His family was deported to New England. - Marie Lanoue (3G), born 26 January 1720. The godfather and godmother present at her baptism were Joseph Lanoue and Anne Dupuis. On 15 January 1742 in Port Royal, married Jean Melanson, son of Charles and Anne Bourg. They were relatived at 4th degree. They evaded deportation and fled across the forest to Quebec hoping to find refuge. Their fate was not to be envied. They were helped and had taken care in St Charles de Bellechasse in 1756. The refugees found themselves totally distressed and destitute. Coming from Beaubassin, they passed the winter 1757-1758 in Lotbiniere. Life was harsh, while rain, cold and hunger took a devastating toll on their health. Her lungs could no longer resist the sickness and she was unable to recover. On 2 January 1758, she was interred in Quebec. Their daughter Marie Anne, born around 1746, deceased 4 April 1825 in Lotbiniere, Quebec. - Anne Lanoue (3 ), born 18 December 1722 was single. She followed one of her brothers in exile in Connecticut. We found her grave in 1799 in L'Acadie, Quebec. We have no information regarding her other sister Marguerite Lanoue (3 I), born 23 September 1726.

We have just seen the Lanoue from the third generation that was the oldest generation in that time frame wherein many were exposed to deportation. Three generations were directly subjected to the serious consequences of that disaster. The father had his family or part of his surviving family with him before the British Authority odered the Acadians of Port Royal to evacuate.

Boat type used for Acadian Displacements

34

The Great Displacement I have read several narratives from various authors regarding the Acadian deportations and of “The Great Displacement” of 1755. It is not necessary here for me to repeat and scrutinize the subject anew, for I wish to limit my discourse to the history of Lanoue. Yet, I must put my findings in context with the period. So here is my submission: After the fall of Fort Beausejour in the Spring of 1755, the English authorities from Halifax officially set in motion their project to deport the French speaking population of Acadia. Initially, the authorities banned the use of firearms and boats for all residents and in September 1755, the real nightmare began in earnest. On September 5th, Lieutenant Colonel John Winslow assembled all region residents in the small Grand Pre church to read them the deportation edict. The unfortunate residents were absolutely horrified upon hearing that “His Excellency Governor Lawrence” had been authorized by London authorities to confiscate “your grounds, your homes, your cattle and all other animals, plus all your other effects, except your money and moveable property. You will then be transported out of the Province”. (It was wrong, but that did not change history). It was not the ideal season to put out to sea. The Acadian expulsion order was not expected so early. The merchants of New England were not cooperating in requisitioning commercial products during the good season. The arrival of autumn spawned severe storms coupled with heavy wind gusts throughout the areas. Even navigating vessels close to the coasts was dangerous and risky. So during this season, all vessels were beached. In spite of opposition, the Governor of Nova Scotia (Acadia) was successful in regrouping transportation modes with support provided by the Governor of Massachusetts. So he realized his objective. In the first part of September, Port Royal observed a large fleet of vessels sailing by toward the end of the Bay. The fleet did not contain French troops coming to repossess Acadia as hoped. Ships went to the bottom of the bay. Therefore, it was not the massive arrests of Acadians, but even more. At Beaubassin, prisoners were grouped for boarding since August. A similar performance then went to Bassin des Mines. The main Acadian concern now was being forced to remain in place for still another extended period. Despite the promise made to Acadians that they would be allowed to keep certain personal effects such as furniture, the English reneged on their promise and seized everything they could before forcefully cramming all the people on vessels dismembering most of the families. Governor Lawrence 35

wrote in a letter addressed to Colonel Monckton: “I do not ask you to wait for the women and children to embark, send the men away without them”. Once the residents were disposed of, the British set about torching all standing houses, buildings and confiscating cattle. Lawrence, the Cruel One, yet ordered: “You must make every effort to starve all those who attempt to flee into the forest”. Consequences for attempting escape were very grave. Winslow warned the Acadians, that if the missing were not delivered to the authorities after two days, their next of kin would be executed. On September 10th, the military began processing young people separating them in groups of fifty per vessel. Then it was the men. The boarders were forced to remain cramped together for two whole months, before the fleet finally hauled anchor. Due to lack of space, the military had to wait for other vessels dispatched from Annapolis Royal. During this time, the rest of the fleet, returning from villages to the rear of the Bay, stayed offshore. The sailboats arrived and the majority of Acadian women and children who had stayed behind, were packed together since there still was a lack of space on vessels. In the manner proceeded by the military process, the exact identity of families in vessels could not be known. Trying to retrace the journey of each family under these conditions was impossible in that we did not know on what vessels they embarked on or if those vessels ever reached their proper destinations. Possibly within this group of deportees existed families named Rene Lanoue and Charles Lanoue. These families were not located on the same vessel, because they had not embarked at the same location. They had to be on at least three different vessels. Dislocated Acadians families consoled themselves believing that they would be reunited when they reached a final destination. Unfortunately, destinations differed greatly for each vessel. Lawrence, to be sure everyone had boarded the vessels, torched everything in sight so no one could escape. So that none of the escapees hidden in the forest could later come and find refuge after their departure and that those left behind would perish from the cold with the onset of winter. For the ones of Lanoue concern, it seems that they were all expatriated with the exception of Marie Lanoue from Beaubassin who was among those to escape as mentioned above. The mournful and gloomy departure occurred on October 25th. Certain British military leaders kept the confiscated Acadian cattle for themselves. Acadians painfully witnessed their homes and farms going up in flames on the riverbank with animals grouped together outside exposed to the elements. The fourteen vessels with Grand Pre Acadians onboard, rejoined ten other vessels positioned off-shore with detained Acadians of the Beaubassin region onboard, then left as a group for the Fundy Bay exit. On October 27th, the fleet hauled anchor. As the fleet existed Fundy Bay, a 36

violent hurricane caused many vessels to capsize and sink after being tossed against each other resulting in the deaths of many Acadians who perished by drowning. Cramped conditions aboard these vessels were such that passengers could not all sleep at the same time. As a result, with the loss of most of their foodstuffs washed overboard in this deteriorating situation, the basic staple rations were drastically reduced. Sickness and disease soon descended on the passengers shortly after they put out to sea. The disease smallpox took a terrible toll in lives and the lack of normal simple hygiene facilities contributed to unsanitary conditions. One has to consider the fact that the majority of the people had been on board these vessels for more than two months. The elderly had been consigned to the vessel's hold where the air was infected. The crew allowed only a few passengers at a time to climb to the deck surface for fresh air, because they were afraid of a revolt. The welcoming colonies receiving these refugees were Massachusetts, Connecticut, Maryland, Georgia and South Carolina. No Lanoue appeared among the Louisiana deportees. In the beginning of November, the first refugees reached firm ground on the nearest colony Massachusetts. The majority of refugees who disembarked in South Carolina during December came from Beaubassin. Having been detained for two months prior to departure and another two months at sea on vessels, one can imagine the physical and mental state they were in after living in the holds of these vessels for four months. Following October 1755, after the departure of this unfortunate group, more sailboats arrived in Port Royal. English soldiers forced Acadians to leave their homes for reassembly. Their regular systematic procedure of encircling a village was somewhat deficient. Many Acadians east of the Dauphin river had witnessed this unfolding spectacle on the other side of the riverbank and fled inland in the forests among the Indians. The family Comeau is an example. Later on, in these areas, by using cover and concealment techniques, they could successfully distance themselves from the region. That is why, more than elsewhere, Acadians from the region avoided deportation, but nonetheless, lost everything they possessed in the process. It also appeared that Acadians had attempted to resist by revolting. A desperate attempt subdued leaving many dead in both camps. Is this the reason why the nickname “La Guerre” was given to young Pierre Lanoue? Perhaps he just could not accept the injustices being imposed? And the reason he displayed these desperate gestures? On November 5th, the last Grand Pre residents began boarding. They had stayed behind on the beach for lack of room on preceding vessels and were joined with those of Port Royal. With the population assembled, the soldiers continued to patrol the areas, picking up runaways and Acadians 37

from isolated homes. The operation was swiftly carried out and on November 10th, the sailboats hoisted sail arriving at a Boston harbor around November 20th and docking at New Haven, Connecticut in the beginning of December. The English profited by uncovering personal funds and jewels Acadians had buried for safe keeping. This wave of refugees was encouraged, since the journey was not too long and conditions on vessels was more acceptable. Within this group were several Lanoue families. In Massachusetts, Joseph Lanoue and his wife with two sons and one daughter. This information was documented on a manifest, however, confirming if it was definitely Joseph Lanoue (4 A) was not possible. If it was indeed him, then he must have lost his children since only he and his wife returned from exile several years later. We read in Boston registers: Envoy in the region of Roxbury, a Lanoue with ten persons; from Boston; Envoy in Dorchester, a Troxel? a Lanoue with twelve persons. It was not possible to accurately identify these families. In Connecticut, the recorded families are those of Joseph Lanoue (3 A) with seven persons; of Pierre Lanoue (3 B) with eight persons; Pierre Lanoue (4 D) with six persons; and Michel Lanoue (3 F) with four persons. These families were easier identified and seemed less divided than others. Reception and Repartition in Exile The reception extended to Acadians in the English colonies was quite different. Treatment varied depending on location. In general, the colonial authorities did not want these destitute and penniless refugees living in their midst as their burden and responsibility. They were left on wharfs for extended periods, while the authorities quarreled over who would accept them. Thus, without basic dietary resources or sanitation facilities, disease ran rampant and a third of them deceased. The treatment received was worse than that afforded animals. Eventually, some obtained work with the farmers, often simply in exchange for shelter and cover. Of all the Acadian families, not one family escaped the existing ravages, suffering the loss of family members in death or by family separations. More than 7,000 Acadians were deported to the English colonies of America; 300 in New York; 2,000 in Massachusetts; 500 in Pennsylvania; 700 in Connecticut; 1,200 in Virginia; 1,000 in Maryland; 500 in North Carolina; 500 in South Carolina and 400 in Georgia. Some perished at sea, already sick and weakened from their stay on vessels. The deaths produced a horrible devastation of human life within their ranks: Of the 454 who debarked in Philadelphia in November 1755, smallpox had taken 237 lives in just a few weeks. In view of these conditions, it is not surprising to note the many absences or disappearances that happened among the descendants of the Lanoue families.

38

The English colony authorities were not inclined to give this situation favorable consideration, resulting in many problems for the refugees in obtaining proper lodging, food and clothing. Having arrived in Boston after long delays, at times, the new arrivals were sent to different cities. The Acadians were not given the right to travel without permission, a situation that could prove dangerous and painful for those searching for family members. Massachusetts The governor of the Massachusetts colony, William Shirley, collaborated with Lawrence and approved the project banning Acadians from Nova Scotia. He considered Acadians to be a potential menace by being next door to his colony. Therefore, more deportees were sent to this colony than any other place. The authorities were waiting for the exiles and it appeared that the sick and wounded did received medical attention. However, many children were separated from their parents and placed in adoption by the Anglo-American families. Is it possible that this is what happened to Joseph Lanoue in Massachusetts or is it for another reason that he no longer had any children when he returned from exile? The painful conditions imposed were some of the reasons that made colonial exile just as cruel as previous arrests and deportation. In small groups dispersed in cities and villages, they survived with only a few exceptions in the midst of a population fiercely opposed and hostile to their way of life. A law was passed by the Massachusetts Legislature on 28 August 1756 concerned Acadians and stated the following: “It is decreed that if the former French residents of Nova Scotia are discovered outside the town limits they were ordered to live in by this legislature, they will be put in the block for a period of three hours for the first violation and will receive ten whip lashes across the back for the second violation”. Connecticut Connecticut accepted around seven hundred Acadians. The manner in which these deportees were received in this colony remains a matter open for discussion. Certain historians had said that the Connecticut colonists were encouraged by authorities to welcome the new arrivals. Others, by contrast, wrote about the miseries Acadians incurred who were separated in groups of fifty and dispersed either inside or outside the colony. Connecticut was one of two colonies that had anticipated the arrival of Acadians and had planned accordingly. The State adopted laws similar to those of Massachusetts regarding “French Neutrals” or “Papistes”, but were more lenient in their application. When I look at these Lanoue families, it seems to me that the family cell had been better conserved or reformed. We also noticed that many married with other Acadians under civil law and had 39

children. Therefore, mutual encounteres had to exist, a particular social way of life should we say. In Massachusetts and Connecticut as time went on, orders were given to owners who hired Acadians to deliver wages they had earned. In fact, some owners had kept the allocations given by the government for maintenance, upkeep and subsistence of Acadians and failed to fulfill obligations concerning the needs of Acadians in return. Other farmers had realized that “French Neutrals” would not balk at doing the task at hand and could easily extricate themselves with few exigencies. Maryland The great majority of Maryland residents were of Catholic faith. They were more sympathetic to the dilemma of exiled Acadians than residents of other colonies. A large group found employment in the construction field, while others intergrated with families in place. In 1763, they were authorized to leave and a certain number prepared their depature for Louisiana. Others resumed the trek to Acadia with the hope of again finding their farms (an unpleasant surprise awaited them). For example, Charles Lanoue (3 C) succeeded in reuniting his family. Charles and his relatives headed in the direction of Acadia on foot across forests and grounds. In the group were a dozen children with the youngest aged nine. The number can be verified in that their children were not taken away to be placed in homes of English Americans. It was certainly not an agreeable voyage, but some managed to reach a destination. Charles' daughter named Marie-Josephe, married Jean-Baptiste Thibodeau in Port Royal in 1763. While walking along, they noticed many destroyed houses and also new houses had been built in other places. English farmers resided in these homes and cultivated their farms on unabandoned territory. These new owners witnessed the arrival of Acadian groups returning from exile hoping to reclaim their former possessions. Fear quickly motivated them to quickly react. They promptly voiced their complaints to the Nova Scotia authorities. In reply, authorities issued orders to charter several vessels. Shortly thereafter, the military reassembled all Acadians, herded them on these vessels and expedited their departure for England. No other traces of Charles Lanoue (3 C) and his wife were found, however, several of their children were later sent from Bristol to Saint-Malo in France at the end of the war. The refugees had been scattered throughout the villages on the coasts of France and the French King saw to their immediate needs while a solution to the problem was being pursued. In 1772, after hearing rumors that some members of Acadian families were living in Louisiana, a group formed and immigrated to that state. It is possible that Marie-Josephe Lanoue, being the eldest, was among 40

this group since she deceased in Louisiana. It is also probable that her sister Marguerite Lanoue married to a Thibodeau had followed. To this day, no trace of other children has ever been found. They simply disappeared. The Carolinas During the deportation, many Acadians ended up in the Carolinas. They were permitted entry only to be invited to leave again. As a result, they left heading in a northerly direction, destitute, penniless and on foot. Only a few survived. Others made their way by sea to Fort Beausejour, while others went by way of the Saint Jean river in New Brunswick. A large majority perished in route or was captured while at large in the areas of New York or Massachusetts. Nonetheless, the largest freedom of conscience was authorized in North and South Carolina, two States that previously granted refuge to a large number of Canadian Huguenots after the revocation of the Nantes edict. Many Acadians who succeeded in setting foot on colonial territory preferred to remain and settle. Descendants of Huguenots, touched by the Acadian predicament, welcomed and aided them in their plight. Among Acadians who settled in South Carolina, we can cite one Basile Lanoue, son of Rene Lanoue (3 D) in Charleston. His descendants will be discussed later in this narrative. New York The Acadians sent to the New York colony were separated from their close relatives and dispersed throughout the land. In 1756, authorities decreed that all Acadians under the age of twenty-one, would be settled with Anglo-American families. The goal of this strategy was to integrate the younger generation of Acadian families. In 1763, in accordance with the Paris Treaty, Acadians received permission to leave or settle in the colony of their choice. The majority elected to leave for Louisiana, for Martinique or for the Dominican Republic. Pennsylvania In Pennsylvania, the arrival of Acadians was a complete surprise to the colony authorities and permission to disembark was denied. While awaiting a decision, many exiles deceased from smallpox and other illnesses. After long deliberations, those who survived were given permission to disembark, but were then separated. Adults were consigned to rich property owners, who treated them like black slaves and children were integrated with families in place. In 1763, the majority of Acadians chose to leave Pennsylvania for the Province of Quebec, Louisiana and the Caribbean.

41

Virginia Virginia absolutely refused to accept a group of Acadians sent to their colony. While waiting for a decision, smallpox surfaced in vessels anchored offshore. Attempts to flee inland were unsuccessful. Unable to discharge its human cargo, the vessels set a course for England. Many perished from sickness during the voyage. In England, survivors were incarcerated as prisoners of war, where many more perished. In May 1763, those who survived were dispatched to France. The Life of the Acadians Between 1755 and 1763 First, let us look at those who escaped deportation. A few Acadians from almost all the hamlets of the Atlantic region managed to escape the deportation. They had hidden themselves before fleeing to more distant places. In August 1755, believing rumors of an eventual deportation, many Acadians sought refuge in the Nova Scotia forests. In that year, a group arrived at Cape-Sable, where a camp had been set up to cope with the winter season. In the following year 1756, the escapees continued their trek toward New Brunswick and Quebec, being constantly obliged to remain out of sight in underground shelters, because the Lieutenant Governor had put a price on their heads. In fact, undermined by nostalgia for their country, these exiles thought of nothing else but going home. But when they learned of the collapse of New France, after the capitulation of Montreal on 8 September 1760, they could no longer envision an eventual return to Acadia, at least not in the foreseeable future. Reflecting on this observation and anxious to recover their freedom and dignity, some Acadians decided to depart for Louisiana anyway. This determination held a final hope to secure a peaceful life on French ground in America. In small bands and in the middle of a hostile environment, Acadian families undertook this long voyage toward Mississippi. The strongest rendered assistance to the weakest. However, everyone spurred on by a new found strength, courageously endured the ordeals of this endless journey. Others preferred leaving for the French Indies and settled in SaintDomingue, in Guadeloupe and in Martinique. Referencing a document dated in 1763, preserved in the archives of the Foreign Affairs Ministry in London, 4,397 Acadians lived in the English colonies during this era. 1,043 were in Massachusetts; 249 were in the province of New York; 666 in Connecticut; 383 in Pennsylvania; 810 in Maryland; 280 in South Carolina and 185 in Georgia. Excluding those who had already left, the others who missed the call, all deceased from sorrow and misery. Following the Paris Treaty, other Acadians had second thoughts and left for the Caribbean. Yet, since the 42

tropical climate there was unbearable, they all ended up in Louisiana with the hope of recovering family members. After 1763 in England and France One day, Madame Mowbray wrote me: “One time in the Canterbury Cathedral in England, I happened to look at a list containing names of French refugees who were transported by a warship and placed in an underground location beneath the Cathedral. The name Lanoue was on this list with no additional information”. In light of this disclosure, I thought: “There was at least one Lanoue who was deported to England. It would be of interest to know which one”. During the “Grand Displacement”, Acadians were also deported to England. They lived in concentration camps in Bristol, Liverpool, Falmouth, Southampton and Portsmouth. Of the 1,500 deportees interned during seven long years in this country, there were only 866 left at the end of 1762. Large numbers within their ranks, deceased of sorrow, deprivation and from epidemics. After the signing of the Paris Treaty, Minister Choiseul demanded that the British authorities round up all survivors of these sinister camps and send them to the French ports, resulting in thousands of Acadians arriving in France starting from the year 1763. Their excruciating pain, immense despair and dilapidated health could only inspire among us a sense of profound pity. But for the most part among the survivors, the most painful mental suffering was caused by dismantled families. They were without hope of one day ever finding a husband, a wife, parents or children separated so far apart from one another on strange shores. According to the priest Casgrain: “They were like uprooted plants, they could no longer pick up and piece together their broken lives. Nostalgia killed just as many as did the misery”. The French government instituted humanitarian measures to help these unfortunate exiles deprived of all their possessions, by instituting many diverse projects. At first, considering their previous life and their experience in a colony, was it not better to send these exiles overseas to these colonies, rather than keep them here in the French Metropolis? No doubt the idea had merit. Thus, in 1762 and 1763, the Minister of Colonies expedited volunteers to Guyana and others were sent to the Saint-Pierre and Miquelon Islands and to the French Antilles. A small number among them preferred to settle in Uraguay. In 1764, Choiseul also decided to send 10,000 immigrants from Alsace and Lorraine to Guyana. However, unhealthy climate and epidemics decimated 6,000 of these new colonists in the space of a few months. Two years later, a few Acadian survivors managed to leave this unhealthy and torrid hell and embarked for Louisiana.

43

In 1765, 78 families were transported to Belle-Isle-en-mer, an island located offshore south of Brittany in sight of their premises. In this era, the island was practically uninhibited and belonged to Louis XV. The King, who had been moved by the tragic plight of Acadians, made the decision to settle these families on territory under his domain and to allocate property to everyone. Thus, after a contract was executed in good faith, each family became the proud owner of a ground concession situated in one of four island parishes. The priest Le Loutre, who had spent eight years in captivity on the Island of Jersey, personally oversaw the settlement of these people and of the fair distribution of land plots. In addition, each family was given a new house, farm buildings to work in, some cattle, necessary tools, plus funds to assist them in starting a new agricultural adventure. No Lanoue were among these families, but other known families were there such as Granger, Gautrot and Melanson as examples. This project was very successful and many family descendants still reside in Belle-Isle to this day and the Acadian flag still waves proudly. Thirteen years after the Canadian conquest and eighteen years after the deportation, around the year 1773, the French government conceived a plan to put 1,500 Acadians in an important agricultural project created for this purpose in Poitou. After a census taken at the end of that year, there were still around 2,500 Acadians scattered around many French harbors such as Boulogne, Morlaix, Saint-Malo, Belle-Isle-en-mer, Le Havre, Cherbourg, La Rochelle, Rochefort and elsewhere, where they were barely existing. The Marquess Perusse des Cars who owned a huge estate near Poitiers, accepted the Acadians and organized their settlement. The French government had agreed to subsidize the project. Families were transported to Chatellerault, where they resided several months awaiting the delivery of promised land. In fact, everything was in readiness to start construction of new homes. No discontent existed to delay their plans. The refugees were resigned to the fact they could never become housing estate owners of these uncultivated grounds or other areas, since family leaders favored sailors and fishermen over farmers. Noting that the generous project had become a dismal failure, the King’s Council proposed to keep in country only those residents who had farmer experience and return the sea people back to the coasts. Finally, only about thirty families consisting of 160 persons settled along the “Acadian Line” that joined the three parishes of Archigny, Saint Pierre de Maille and La Puye. In compliance with Acadian wishes, 54 robust houses were built on the premises varying in style from those located in Poitou, where 38 homes still existed. From 1766, Acadians living in France received news that some of their compatriots had settled in Louisiana. The news soon became widespread. Also, in the hope of possibly finding family members believed 44

forever lost, many Acadians voiced a fervent desire to go to Louisiana. The first departure consisting in a group of 22 persons took place in 1777. However, the Acadian dream of settling in Louisiana encountered several obstacles for the colonial authority had been passed over to Spain as set forth in the disastrous Paris Treaty. On the bright side, a gentleman by the name of Peyroux de La Coudreniere, a Louisiana resident of seven years, decided to intervene in favor of the Acadians who wished to leave for America. He obtained an audience with the Spanish Ambassador in Paris and presented him with a project that would transport Acadian refugees to Louisiana to realize the dream of locating lost or misplaced relatives. Favorable negotiations followed and on 22 October 1783, the Spanish King, Charles III, approved the project by Royal decree. In January 1784, Peyroux de La Coudreniere was given assurances that Acadian volunteers would be transported to the colonies at the expense of the Spanish Government. From this point, the negotiations accelerated. Finally, after the exchange of official notes between French and Spanish goverments, Louis XVI gave his consent to transport Acadians on 31 March in the same year. In total, 1,596 Acadians were transported to the destination New Orleans between 10 May and 15 October 1785. Seven vessels were involved in transporting Acadians from France to Louisiana. Soon the Acadian population in Louisiana attained more than 4,000 souls. In the course of the next thirty years, many of these Acadians passed on and were augmented by future arrivals, who were their own children born in exile. After 1763 in America Let us return to America. Many Acadians chose to return to Acadia. In 1763 for example, about sixty families sent to Boston decided to return on foot (men, women, some pregnant, and children). The intent was to return to their homes and farms. Those who survived this 1,800 mile journey arrived only to discover the situation had changed. British families now occupied their farms and homes. The sight of these exhausted, disheveled and hungry Acadians frightened the childdren of the new dwellers. Acadians had become strangers in a country that righfully belonged to them. In desperation, they searched frantically for a small corner of the country to settle in. Responding quickly to demands of the frightened new dwellers, British authorities intervened, causing many exiles to flee to the Island Saint-Jean (now renamed Prince-Edward Island). The rest were captured and subjected to all sorts of menial tasks without compensation dictated by the new owners such as repairing dykes and so on. As for repairing dykes, only the Acadians possessed the engineering skills and technology to efficiently maintain the draining systems that the English had neglected or destroyed.

45

In the third Lanoue generation, the climate of physical abuse was no longer a threat in view of improved conditions. As regards the fourth Lanoue generation, many succumbed while in colonial hospitals. Subsequent to the French defeat in 1760, overall pressure on New England deportees lessened somewhat. Their living conditions improved gradually and in general, they were compensated for their labor. A certain freedom of movement was tolerated and rumors circulated that the choice to leave would soon be granted with France or the Indies as destinations. After 1763, Canada and Louisiana were added as acceptable destinations. In fact, Canadian Governor Murray in Quebec, deemed disposed to welcome Acadians and asked the Lords to concede lands to them. Some Acadians discussed whether they should go to Louisiana or Quebec. Some chose Louisiana, a territory still believed to be under French domination. Since the deportees envisaged the end of exile, they needed to find the means to leave. The American colony owners were in no hurry to render any assistance, for by so doing, it would jeopardize the existence of their inexpensive workmanship operations. Views of the Family Lanoue in Carolina Let us look at the Lanoue families in their respective backgrounds. As regards Rene Lanoue’s family, his spouse Marguerite arrived in Carolina with three small children struggling to survive and make ends meet. She could not be employed like others because she had children to care for. Several hundred Acadians in the area helped her to the extent they could manage. Fish and bread products were made available to the family. In addition to caring for the children, she augmented her resources by taking in laundry from neighbors. In 1756, an epidemic ravaged the region and the first victims to suffer were Acadians. Smallpox took the lives of Francis at age six and his mother Marguerite, leaving Jean-Baptiste and Basile orphaned. A third of this population, being poor and malnourished, perished. Beginning in order with the children of Rene Lanoue. The oldest, Joseph Lanoue, was born 2 February 1734 and would have been 21 years old when the deportation began had he lived at the time. No additional information about him is available. It is possible he could have been deported to Louisiana. In Louisiana, there existed a few Lanaux and Lanou whose ancestors have remained unknown to this day. Rene’s second son, Amand Lanoue (4 Bc), born 5 October 1736, was 19 years old at the time of these events. He was exiled, but where to? He is not mentioned with other family members. We note Pierre being listed as exiled to Charleston, South Carolina, so Amand could have been with him. Was he on the same vessel with the rest of the family? Amand escaped from this colony upon arrival and proceeded northward across the territory accompanied by his eleven year-old younger brother. In order to provide for their needs along the way, 46

he looked for work, but always kept the goal of someday returning to his mother homeland-Acadia. In the course of these peregrinations, from one colony to the next, he soon entered Maryland. This colony was not the homeland, but by being well treated, induced him to remain on for a few years. By keeping his end goal to the forefront, he decided to leave the area and headed toward Connecticut. The social climate in Connecticut was probably not quite as good as before, but he met many Acadians with similar backgrounds with whom he could easily fraternize with. No doubt the company of a young girl he met by the name of Marie Melanson had a profound effect, for they married in 1762. She was the daughter of Ambroise and Marguerite Comeau. When news reached him regarding the end of the war, he made the decision to press on in a northeasterly direction accompanied by his new bride. He had only one idea in mind and that was to return to the mother country. While en route, his companions kept telling him that he was probably having illusions, for the Acadia of former days no longer existed. However, in the month of July 1768, he had returned to Windsor (formerly called Pisiquit by Acadians). After a brief period there, he went out in search of a farm to cultivate in the region of Baie Ste-Marie, Grosses Coques, located in Digby County, Nova Scotia. He eventually settled there and passed away on 23 July 1815. Let us return to his younger brother Pierre Lanoue (4 Ec), born 3 April 1744. Soon, Pierre was able to provide for his own proper subsistence. Later, Pierre and his brother Amand, became separated in view of their respective line of work. In the beginning, Pierre lived with a family as a farm boy. He made progress while working gaining the confidence of his superiors who considered him as one of their own. Early on, Pierre mastered the English language becoming fluent without a trace of accent. Later, under existing circumstances, he quit his job and headed for Massachusetts. En route, he kept asking people for information regarding the whereabouts of his brother Amand to no avail. He remained in Massachusetts for a few years and during this time never missed the opportunity to make inquiries regarding the whereabouts of his lost brother. He ended up thinking that his brother must have returned to the homeland. At the moment, he was free to settle anywhere he chose, but his intense desire to rejoin his brother Amand compelled him to press on to Liverpool, Nova Scotia. It was there that he met and married Mary Doane, 26 years old, born in Massachusetts in 1766, the daugher of a rather wealthy family. Several years later after discovering where his brother resided, he settled down with his family in Grosses-Coques, adjacent to his brother Amand, where he passed away in 1793.

47

Regarding the subject of the two brothers Amand and Pierre being reunited in Acadia now Nova Scotia, I wish to share with you an interesting story as told by Emery Leblanc in “The Village Interviews”, here it is: In 1793, “across the small Acadian villages, actually not villages, but small isolated cabins, strolled a very strange individual. He was well dressed and his outward appearance suggested he was a man of means. Arriving at one of the cabins housing Acadians, he addressed them in a strong English accent that could not conceal some real Acadian words, asking if anyone here was a Lanoue. The Leblancs, the Belliveaus, the Comeaus and all the others, hesitated before responding that they did not know anyone by the name Lanoue. Oh, in the old days, before the Great Displacement, there had been some in Grand Pre. Here we speak of Rene Lanoue who had married Marguerite Richard, the youngest daughter of the Acadian surgeon, Jacques Bourgeois. But they disappeared like so many others in 1755 and were never seen again. In the evening prior to retiring, we discussed the rich stranger who had been searching for persons named Lanoue and wondered who could he possibly be. Yet our discussions were limited from daily exhaustion caused by heavy workloads and schedules that dictated slumber at sunset, so we could resume the same work routine at sunrise the following morning. The stranger continued on his journey. One day, he came to another group of cabins and repeated the same question. - Certainly, we told him, there is an Amand Lanoue who returned from South Carolina and lives only a few miles from here. The stranger thanked them, left in a hurry and within a few minutes arrived at the thatched cottage of Amand Lanoue. - You are Amand Lanoue? The Acadian hesitated to answer. The English accent, the well-groomed and prosperous appearance disclosed nothing of his stature. He looked at his own ragged clothes and in his mind, compared them with those of his visitor. - And if I was Amand Lanoue, what about it? - But tell me, are you Amand Lanoue? Your father, was he Rene Lanoue? The Acadian closely scrutinized his visitor who seemed to know quite a lot. - Yes, I am Amand Lanoue and so? But the stranger did not hesitate. He threw his arms around Amand shouting: - My brother! Amand recoiled. Instinctively, he wanted to brush the stranger’s jacket since his nice clothes must have been soiled from rubbing on his own clothes covered with dirt. - His brother? 48

There were several in 1755, but three among them Jean-Baptiste, Basile and Francois had disappeared with their mother thirty years ago. Could this wealthy stranger possibly be his brother? Jean-Baptiste or Basile or Francois? The explanations didn’t take long. It was Basile Lanoue, rich merchant from Charleston, South Carolina, who had come in search of his family members. That evening, no one retired until sunrise. During these long evening hours, the two brothers described each other’s odysseys, the suffering and their successes.” The Basile story is a most wonderful one. Henry Laurens, a wealthy tanning owner from the city, had welcomed Basile Lanoue to his home, taught him his trade and saw to the education of his children. Basile taught the trade to his brother Jean-Baptiste. Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (4 Cc), born 23 September 1738, his name changed to John Lanneau, was raised in the Protestant faith and became wealthy. He deceased without leaving any descendants on 24 August 1781 in Charleston. Another brother, Gregoire (4 Dc), born 1 November 1741, was deported to the Carolinas. However, no trace of him can be found after his arrival. Without doubt, he must have perished at sea. As for Basile Lanoue (4Fc), he was born 13 November 1746. Continuing with the history... “Basile married Suzanne Frizelle and had five children. Shortly before 1790, an epidemic of yellow fever took the lives of his wife and all his children. Basile was beyond consoling. It was then, at age 49, that he resolved to go to Acadia in search of his lost brothers. He took some time putting his affairs in order and then departed. When all these adventures were revealed, we retired. The next morning, Basile asked his brother Amand to come live with him in Charleston. Amand had had enough of the English States. He had succeeded in returning to Acadia and here he will remain. He preferred his poverty status versus the riches of his brother obliged to live in an English environment. Amand mentioned to him that his sister-in-law, Pierre's wife, was living in poverty and misery since her husband had passed away. Basile visited her and asked if she would be willing to come with him to Charleston. She did not want to discuss the suggestion. Return to the country where we had endured so much suffering? Never! But Basile was very persuasive and his wealth was dazzling in the eyes of the poor parents who did not even know the color of money. He was able to convince his sister-in-law to allow two of the children to return with him to Charleston: “Pierre and Sara”. (In fact, Basile adopted them on 23 July 1793). - Now back in Charleston, Basile remarried to Hannah Vinyard in 1796 and had a large family. He was very well liked in his adopted city and one day, 49

was urged to submit his name as a candidate in the State Legislature elections. This was in 1796. He was elected, served with distinction and was reelected in 1798 and 1802.” He was one of the most respected citizens of the State. He deceased in Charleston 11 November 1833. “His family continued to distinguish themselves after him. One of the grandsons, Basile Lanneau Gildersleeve was recognized at the time as the greatest humanitarian in the United States. His nephew, Pierre, who was well known by the name of Peter Lanneau, also attained a distinction status. One of the sons, Fleetwood Lanneau became an important merchant, banker and member of the State Legislature. Other descendants from this family also achieved distinction in different affairs.” Today, at the dawn of the 2000 years, we would search in vain for Acadian passage vestiges in South Carolina, even though Lanneau descendants still lived in the American South. The majority did not know that their ancestors were named Lanoue. In Nova Scotia, the name Lanoue did not perpetuate in spite of Amand and Pierre who returned to settle in the Bay Saint-Marie. And here is why: Amand Lanoue and Marie Melanson had a daughter, MarieMadeleine, born in 1763 in Windsor, Nova Scotia, married to Joseph Amirault. Jean Baptiste, born in 1766 unfortunately, deceased at an early age in 1777. In the year 2000, there was still a cross with his name inscribed in the Grand Pre cemetery. They had equal Scholastics (Colette), born in 1768 married to a Comeau, also had a daughter Marguerite, born in 1770, married a Comeau. Anastasie, born in 1774, married a Belliveau. The last, Anne, born in 1776, also married a Belliveau. - I am excited today because I have found a connection with the Lanoue ancestors - You call yourself Yvelle Dupere. That is a French name, and you don’t speak French? - No Gaetan, I went to an English school, there is nothing else. I live in Halifax, but I am from Digby. I feel like I am Acadian, but I have always lived in an English environment, so unfortunately, I lost my language. I just discovered that Madeleine Lanoue, daughter of Amand, married to Joseph Amirault, were the great grandparents of my great grandmother Eliza Amirault, born in 1857, deceased in 1929 in Digby. I am totally moved by this new information contained in your Lanoue website and why I am writing to you today to tell you the joy of my discovery. 27 March 2001. As regards Pierre and Mary Doane, their progeny named Mary was born in Nova Scotia in 1770, married Aquila Enslow and upon the death of her husband, being still young in age, moved on to South Carolina. Of 50

Marguerite, we know nothing. Sarah was born in 1779, left with her uncle Basile in 1793 to South Carolina after the death of her father. She married in 1795 to David Bell. Pierre Lanoue (5 Dm), born in 1786, also left with uncle Basile at the same time as his sister. He took the name Peter Lanneau and in 1807 married Rebecca Armstrong. We will see her descendants listed further on in this book. As for Basile, he remarried. A union that brought forth several children: Emma Louisa, born 1805, married Benjamin Gildersleeve. They immigrated to Virginia. Basile Rene (5 Bo) Lanoue, born 1806, married Sarah Palmer. He remained in Charleston and deceased in 1856. Next came Charles Henry (5 Co), born 1808, married Sophia Stephens in Charleston, deceased in 1899. John Francis Lanneau (5 Do), born 1809, married Julia Gray in 1857 and later remarried Virginia Jeter in 1860. He deceased in Georgia in 1867. Views of Lanoue Personalities in New England In the New England colonies, more in the northeast, let us return to the Lanoue individuals of Massachusetts, Connecticut and Maryland. After 1760, Massachusetts and Connecticut Acadians heard talk that they would be granted freedom and would be able to choose their own destinations. The choices included France, Antilles, St-Dominique and Louisiana. Their stated choices were submitted to the responsible colonial officials. In the list of Acadian families located throughout Connecticut with France as the destination were: Pierre Lanoue (3 B) eight persons; Joseph Lanoue (3 A) seven persons; Pierre Lanoue (4 D) six persons and Michel Lanoue (4 E) four persons. This list is documented as follows: (3 A, 4 D etc. The alphanumerical codes are mine as previously explained: (3 A) Joseph LANOUE. Children: Joseph 1726; Charles 1728; Marguerite 1731; Pierre 1733; Michel-Poncy 1736; Francois 1739 and Jean-Baptiste 1743. Connecticut 1755. (4 D) Pierre Lanoue. Children: Marie-Felicite (1754); Agnes (ca. 1755); Felicite (1759); Anne (1761); Jean (1764). Connecticut 1755. (4 E) Michel-Poncy Lanoue. Children: Marie (1762); Marguerite (1764); Michel (1766). Connecticut. (4 Ca) Pierre Lanoue. Children: Marie-Josephe (1765); Joseph (1768); Marguerite (1771); Elizabeth (1774); Marie-Anne (1777); Pierre (1780). Connecticut 1755.

51

(4 B) Charles Lanoue. Children: Marguerite (1767); Francois (1769); Marie (1770). Deported to Connecticut. (4 A) Joseph Lanoue. Married Jeanne Robichaud. Daughter: Theotiste, born 1750. Deported to Massachusetts.

Therefore, in 1763, despite the offer made to Acadians to enter France, the Lanoue majority elected, with few exceptions, to return to their mother homeland. Some Acadians left their work places hastening to the Boston port when they heard news about a vessel arriving for their transport. They were quite disappointed when they realized that no vessel had been sent by France. So convinced that the transport vessel would soon arrive, the men refused to leave the port for fear of missing it. Then for the better, loading dock officials hired the stubborn ones to load and offload merchandise. The others, not noticing the appearance of any sails, finally returned to their previous work places or tried to secure another occupation. Following the signing of the Paris Treaty in 1763, long negotiations took place in Massachusetts. For good reasons, Acadians entertained dreams of going to Canada. The doors were still not opened very wide for Acadians. Since they were not referred to in the Treaty, country officials hesitated to receive them. Yet, in 1763, Acadians from New England undertook the long voyage to Canada at their own risks and perils. The voyagers had only axes and knives as weapons. In order to survive, they relied on beaver meat, partridge and other small game caught in traps. Most were traveling barefoot. These Acadians came from Connecticut where conditions were less stringent to leave. In Massachusetts, authorities were strict. prompting many to just run away. The first Acadian deportation arrived in Assomption, Laprairie, Becancour and Yamachiche. The intent of many was to locate missing members of their families who avoided deportation by fleeing and who were welcomed in Becancour and Yamachiche. So, on the one hand, English colonial authorities discussed the departure of Acadians with their own interests in mind, while on the other hand, they would often change the subject and envision implementing an organized course to the chosen destination. Was the waiting and indecision the reason that motivated a change in their decision? Knowing that a group of Acadians had left in 1763 settling permanently in Quebec and that no vessel was coming to transport them, Acadians who signed up for France ended up opting for Quebec, a place where they now knew that Acadians were there and cound possibly discover relatives.

52

Towards Quebec, Canada On the first of March 1765, General Murray offered farms to immigrants in order to fill gaps in the population and reenergize the country’s failing economy. In New England, when Acadians heard the news, they hastened to submit their request to return to Canada. The Massachusetts Governor did not oppose these requests since Canada was now part of the British Empire. The Governor gave his approval on 28 April 1766 and authorization was finally received to leave under the condition that those who came did so at their own expense and would consent to take the oath of allegiance to the Crown. Upon arrival in Canada, the Acadian majority realized that their former farms were now monopolized by English colonists and were no longer available, causing them to search elsewhere for a place of asylum. So now Canada belonged to England, however, the Quebec residents still proudly spoke French and maintained their Catholic religion. At least now they would no longer be harassed or questioned by the Papistes denomination. It was during this period that Pierre Lanoue (4 Ec) returned to Acadia (Nova Scotia).

L’Acadie

Acadie

Exile, return from exile Acadians

53

Another factor weighed in favor of Acadian acceptance in Canada. In the beginning of 1765, emotional unrest for independence was beginning to surface in New England triggering fears in London. In this perspective, it was more advantageous for England to receive Acadians on its coasts than having them sided against her during the anticipated American Revolution. These people would not be augmenting the workforce of an enemy country. We also note that few immigrants came from England to cultivate land in Canada. A handful of English profiteers established in Montreal and Quebec, concentrated in exploiting the population rather than assisting in the country’s development. The efforts of a strong and non-demanding population of Acadian immigrants certainly would contribute in rebuilding the country. As for Acadians deported to New England, they did not wish to incur the expenses of a war not of their concern, since they wanted to leave this country as soon as possible. Marin Granger (4 Aa). Married Marguerite Lanoue, daughter of Pierre (3 B). Possessing a keen knowledge of the sea and vessels, he managed to obtain work close to port. He succeeded in obtaining an old sailboat in 1765 and making necessary repairs whenever time allowed. Many family members and other Acadians accelerated their departure plans when they learned that a group of families was leaving by land in 1766. Soon came their turn to leave. They sailed passed the Nova Scotia shoreline and entered the Gulf Saint-Laurent, sailing up river to Quebec City before heading for their destination: L’Assomption, Quebec. The largest group of Lanoue had been deported to Connecticut and around Boston, Massachusetts. The return journeys from exile were all made over land. Whereas deportees were able to come to Quebec by vessel, the majority of Lanoue deportees traveled over land since they could not afford passage. That is why in general, the deportees traveled by land across forested areas and at times navigating streams. Guided by Indians, some Acadians traveled “The Mohawk Trail”, a route originating forty kilometers from Greenfield, Massachusetts, well known to all wood runners and Indian tribes. By traveling the Mohawk Trail, it was not too difficult to reach Lake Champlain and maneuver down the Richelieu river for voyagers and Indians. For families members not accustomed to similar expeditions, especially the women and children, the journey must have been quite difficult. However, they were convinced the hardships encountered along the way was necessary in their search for land and farms that they could eventually consider as home. The Quebec English Council had made an appeal to the Provincial Lords to allow Acadian settlements in their Lordships. There were two places of welcome, L’Assomption and Laprairie, are worthy of mention and 54

became meeting points for the Lanoue. L’Assomption, where Jacques Degeay, a Sulpicien Order priest, having received permission from his Superior in Montreal, oversaw expenses in this Lordship located north of Montreal. In Laprairie, Jesuits received Acadians in their Lordship and had as neighbor, Alexander Grant, heir to the Barony of Longueuil, who also welcomed Acadians. Many Acadians converged in these two places that included Lanoue. In 1766, a group of twelve families consisting of eighty persons arrived from Massachusetts by way of Lake Champlain and were welcomed in L’Assomption in the Lordship of Saint-Sulpice. Among these families, was a Pierre Lanoue, married to Anne Beliveau. The family settled in SaintJacques de Montcalm. In 1767, Marin Granger of Port Royal, son of Joseph and MarieJosephe Robichaud, married to Marguerite Lanoue arrived by sailboat from Massachusetts and Connecticut. He conducted some forty other families destined for L'Assomption. We can see a gradual progression in the immigration process to Canada. From a few families, to twelve and followed by forty families. Acadians were wary that those who were left behind to scout, could reassured those who hesitated to leave. One thing for certain, in the following year in 1868, a huge group proceeded by land to Quebec. When we look at parish registers in L’Assomption dated 1767, we see marriage and birth recordings of Acadians who had returned from exile. We see proof that a group had arrived in this place during that year. Some authors lead us to believe that a group of Acadians had arrived in 1768 in Laprairie. When we look through Laprairie parish registers, we verify that marriage and birth recordings of rehabilitations started in 1772. If this group really did arrived in 1768, how come the registry recordings did not start earlier during that time? In summation, after thirteen up to even seventeen years of submitted petitions to leave New England and the emergence from slavery and tyranny in July 1768, there occurred a massive return movement to Quebec where the population could live as Catholics and maintain their French language. In the region of Boston, Salem, Waltham and in Connecticut, Pomfret Center, Norwich, New London and as far south as North Carolina, an important group of Acadian refugees arrived via Lake Champlain composed of around 240 persons forming more than 50 families without including the widows and widowers and single persons. A few headed to L’Assomption to join those who had preceded them. The others were welcomed in Laprairie where farms were allocated. These farms were part of the Lordship of Longueuil that extended throughout the Richelieu Valley. They founded the 55

village L'Acadie. Among them was one Michel Poncy Lanoue, married to Madeleine Brun, Pierre, married to Marie Hebert, their father Joseph Lanoue, married Marguerite Belliveau and his father Pierre, married to Marie Granger. Deprived of clerical help while in exile, their marriages and baptisms were rehabilitated in Laprairie in the parish of la Madelaine. We can say that the Lanoue who were always in greater numbers in the regions of Saint Jacques de Montcalm and Saint Jean sur Richelieu than in other regions of the country, were the “north” and “south” branches and widespread in Montreal, Quebec, the United States, Ontario and elsewhere. In 1775, there were no longer any Acadians in the New England colonies. They did not fight in nor were they present when the American Declaration of Independence was declared.

Here are these Lanoue Acadians that arrived in Quebec: The children of Joseph Lanoue (3 A) and Marguerite Beliveau: - Joseph Lanoue (4 A/3 A*), born 19 August 1726. On 3 March 1750 in L'Acadie, married Jeanne Robichaud. On 6 September 1772, we locate him in Laprairie. He deceased 27 April 1782 in Saint Philippe of Laprairie. No children are indicated. Note: *(4 A sons / 3 A his father) - Charles Lanoue (4 B/ 3 A), born 18 October 1728, baptized 4 October 1730. deported in Autumn 1755 to New England. In 1759 in Connecticut, married Marie Brault by civil ceremony, daughter of Pierre Brault and Marie Melanson. The marriage was rehabilitated in Laprairie 10 September 1772 with third degree of parental dispensation. Present at ceremony: His father Joseph Lanoue, his son Joseph, Charles Granger and Pierre Chabot.

The children of Charles Lanoue (4 B) and Marie Brault: - Charles Lanoue (5 Af), born 1762 in exile, baptized 13 March 1774 at age 12. On September 1794 in St-Philippe, married Marie Marguerite Galarneau, daughter of Joseph and Marguerie Bernard. Settled in L'Acadie. Present at ceremony: His uncle Pierre Lanoue and his cousin Olivier Hebert. On 18 October 1842 in Henryville, remarried to Rose Surprenant, widow of Francois Gendreau. Present: His brother Louis Lanoue. - Marguerite Lanoue (5 Bf), born 1767 in exile, baptized 23 August 1772 in Laprairie at age 5. On 26 January 1784 in St-Philippe, married Joseph Boudreau, son of Charles and Marguerite Clouatre. Present at ceremony: Her faher Charles Lanoue and her brother Charles Lanoue. She was interred 7 January 1788 at age 21 in L'Acadie. Present: Honore Landry and Antoine Boudreau. - Marie Lanoue (5 Cf), born 1770, baptized 23 August 1772 in Laprairie at age 2. On 20 September 1802 in L’Acadie, married Antoine Boulay, son of Genevieve Jolin. Present: Her brothers Charles, Louis and Francois Lanoue and her uncles Francois and Jean Lanoue. She was interred 10 May 1847 in Saint Jean, Quebec.

56

- Jean (5 Df), born 15 November 1774. He deceased 9 December 1777 in StPhilippe, LaPrairie. - Francois (5 Ef), born 13 May 1769. Godfather and godmother: Charles and Marie-Anne Dupuy. On 22 September 1800 in L’Acadie, married Judith Gillet Favreau, daughter of Louis and Agathe Charbonneau. Present: His brothers Charles and Louis Lanoue. He was a Traveler for the Alexander Mackenzie company in 1802 and 1803 in Manitoba.

Many Dupuis family members were Travelers. If I am not mistaken, even after his marriage, he continued to run the woods as evidenced by some contracts of 1802 and 1803 signed in front notary, firming my belief hat running the woods was his trade. He probably perished by drowning in Lake of Two Mountains in 1820. - Louis (5 Ff), born 7 July 1775 in Laprairie. On 6 November 1797, in L’Acadie, married Marie-Josephte Surprenant, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Elisabeth Hebert. Present at ceremony: His uncle Pierre Lanoue, his brother Francois, his sister Marie and his cousins Jean and Joseph Lanoue. He was interred in Henryville 16 June 1858. Present: Jean-Baptiste Breau. - Pierre (5 Gf), born 1764 in New England, baptized 13 March 1774 at age 10 in Laprairie. In 1803, he was a Traveler for the Alexander Mackenzie company in Manitoba. He was interred 19 April 1817 in L'Acadie. - Marguerite Lanoue (4 C/3 A), born 15 April 1731, baptized 17 June the same year. Deported to New England. In 1758, married by civil ceremony Charles Granger, born in 1725, son of Claude and Jeanne Guillebault, deceased in 1782. The marriage was rehabilitated upon his return from exile in Laprairie on 10 September 1772 with second and third degree of parental dispensation. She was interred 26 March 1782 at age 55 in St-Philippe of Laprairie. Present: His father Joseph Lanoue, his son Joseph and Charles Granger. - Pierre Lanoue (4 D/3 A), born 30 August, baptized 6 September 1733 in Port Royal, Acadia. On 7 November 1753, married Ursule Brun, born 25 July 1724 in Port Royal, daughter of Antoine Brun and Francoise Comeau, deceased 10 July 1783. Deported to New England. When he returned from exile, he remained in StPhilippe de Laprairie. On 28 July 1788 in St-Jacques, L’Achigan, remarried to Marie Hebert, widow of Francois Landry. Present at ceremony: His sons Jean and Pierre Lanoue, Oliver Hebert a relative and his nephew Charles Lanoue. He deceased on 5 April 1817, interred on the 7th in L'Acadie. Their children follow:

The children of Pierre Lanoue (4 D) and Ursule Brun: - Marie-Felicite (5 Ag), born 20 October 1754, baptized in Port Royal on 21 January 1755. On 20 June 1773 in New England, married by civil ceremony Charles Granger, born 21 April 1749, son of Charles and Marguerite Belliveau, deceased 20 April 1824. The marriage was rehabilitated and he was baptized at age 18 on 16 February 1775 with third and fourth degree parental dispensation. She was interred 10 May 1825 in L'Acadie.

57

- Agnes (5 Bg), born 1761 in New England. On 24 July 1780 in St-Philippe de Laprairie, married Clement Bourgeois, son of Claude and Anne Cormier. Present: Her father Pierre LaNoue, her brother Jean, her brother-in-law Olivier Hebert and her cousin Pierre Trahan. Children: Isabelle, Michel, Marguerite, Marie, JeanBaptiste and Antoine. She was interred 26 March 1830 at age 69. - Felicite (5 Dg), born 1759 in New England, baptized 24 July 1775 in Laprairie at probable age of 16. On 5 February 1776 in Laprairie, married Paul Olivier Hebert, son of Charles and Ursule Forest. The parish was established in 1784. Her son Olivier, farmer, had the rank of Captain during the War of the Patriots 1837-38. He married Marie-Anne Granger on 21 September 1795. She deceased 20 May 1793 in L'Acadie at age 33. - Anne (5 Eg), born 1761 in New England, baptized 24 July 1775 in Laprairie at age 14. - Natalie (5 Fg). On 8 November 1785 in L’Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Hebert, son of Charles and Ursule Forest. Present: Her father and her uncle Francois. She was interred in L'Acadie in 1801. - Pierre (5 Gg), born 1764 in New England, baptized 28 August 1774 in Laprairie at age 10. He was interred 17 May 1794. - Joseph (5 Hg), born 1762 in exile, baptized 28 August 1774 at age 12. On 6 October 1794 in L’Acadie, married Anastasie Dupuis, daughter of Sylvain and Francoise Leblanc. Present: His brother Jean-Baptiste Lanoue, his uncle Michel Lanoue and his cousins Charles, Louis and Francois Lanoue. Present at baptism: Paul Denault, Marie Cusson, Olivier Hebert and Madeleine Hebert. Anastasie Dupuis deceased 19 June 1816 at age 42 in L'Acadie. He was interred 19 March 1840 in L'Acadie at age 78. - Jean-Baptiste (5 Ig), born 1763 in New England. On 5 February 1798 in L'Acadie, married Marie Esther Granger, daughter of Marin Granger and Marguerite Lanoue (4 Ha). Present: His brother Joseph. He deceased 8 November 1805, interred on the 9th in L'Acadie at age 42. - Michel Poncy (4 E/3 A), born 2 April 1736. Deported to New England. On 26 January 1761, married by civil ceremony Madeleine Brun, daughter of Antoine and Francoise Cumeau. After returning from exile, marriage was rehabilitated in Laprairie 6 November 1774. He deceased 2 May 1809, interred on the 4th in L'Acadie. Their children follow:

The children of Michel Poncy Lanoue (4 E) and Madeleine Brun: - Marie (5 Ah), born 1762 in New England, baptized in 1777 at age 14 in La Nativite de Laprairie. On 3 July 1780 in St-Philippe, married Mathurin Boudreau (1757-1818), son of Charles and Madeleine Clouatre of Laprairie. She deceased in 1814.

58

- Marguerite (5 Bh), born 1764 in New England, baptized in 1777 at age 16 in La Nativite de Laprairie. On 19 February 1781 in St-Philippe, married Joseph Wenceslas Clouatre, son of Dominique and Francoise Boudreau of Grand Pre. She deceased 3 April 1784, interred on the 5th in St-Philippe at age 20. - Michel (5 Ch), born 1766 in New England. On 15 July 1793 in L’Acadie, married Charlotte Brault, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Charlotte Brault. Present: His uncle Pierre Lanoue and his cousins Joseph, Pierre and Jean Lanoue. He was interred 23 December 1808 in L'Acadie at age 42. - Francois Lanoue (4 F/3 A), born 26 March 1739, baptized in Port Royal. Deported to New England He arrived in St-Philippe, Laprairie on 16 February 1775. On 7 July 1783, married Genevieve Clouatre, daughter of Dominique and Francoise Boudreau. On 21 January 1798, in L’Acadie, remarried to Marie Doucet, widow of Francois Lanciot. Present: His brothers Michel and Pierre. He was interred 2 February 1812 in L'Acadie at age 72.

The children of Francois Lanoue (4 F) and Genevieve Clouatre: - Marie (5 Ai), born 21 May 1784 in St-Philippe. On 1 October 1804 in L’Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Simard, son of Godfroi and Felicite Jette. She was interred in the vaults under the Cathedral de Saint-Jean 15 July 1870. - Agnes (5 Bi), born 21 January 1786 in L’Acadie. On 14 February 1803 in L’Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Charpentier, son of Francois and Magdeleine Frechet. - Francoise (5 Ci), born 31 July 1787 in L’Acadie. Godfather and godmother: Pierre Lanoue and Marie Audet. On 9 September 1816 in L’Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Desrochers, son of Louis and Magdeleine Gauthier. - Marie Genevieve ( 5 Di), born 7 October 1789 in L’Acadie. Godfather and godmother: Jean and Marie Lanoue. On 21 February 1814 in L’Acadie, married Pierre Dupuis, son of Sylvain and Francoise Leblanc. Interred 28 April 1818. - Joseph (5 Ei), born 16 July 1791, interred 5 January 1808 in L’Acadie, Quebec. - Francois (5 Fi), born 21 July 1792, interred 20 March 1805 in L’Acadie. - Joseph (5 Gi), born 25 April 1794 in L’Acadie. - Dominique (5 Hi), born 8 July 1795 in L’Acadie. - Jean-Baptiste (4 G/3 A), born 15 August 1743. Deported. He deceased 19 April 1916 in L’Acadie.

The list of Acadians who came from New England after the deportation continues with this other family:

59

The children of Pierre Lanoue (3 B) and Francoise Thibodeau (1) and his second wife Anne Beliveau (2): (1) Natalie Lanoue (4 Aa/ 3B), born around 1731. On 3 February 1749 in Port Royal, married Joseph Brun, son of Jean and the late Anne Gautrot with third and fourth degree of parental dispensation. (1) Anne-Euphrosine Lanoue (4 Ba/ 3B), born 1735. On 21 September 1778 in StJacques de (L’Achigan) Montcalm, married Pierre Trahan, widower of Marie Richard of St-Philippe, son of Jean and Marie Hebert. Present at ceremony: Her brothers Jean and Pierre and Pierre Granger. He was a laborer. She was interred 7 January 1804 in Acadia. (2) Pierre Lanoue (4 Ca/ 3B), born 21 August 1738. Married Marie Hildegarde Petito-Sincennes by civil ceremony in New England. Afterwards, around 1764, remarried Marie-Josephe Dugas, daughter of Louis and Marie-Josephe Girouard Rehabilitated in L’Assomption 22 September 1767. Deported for a period of twelve years. His farm on the river St-Jacques was next to the farm of Louis Fontaine. At Port Royal, during the gathering forced by the English, Pierre was in this place. We can surmise that he was not indifferent during the revolt that was quickly put down by the military where the nickname (Laguerre – the war) stayed with him. He deceased 6 November 1820. interred on the 7th in St-Jacques de Montcalm. Witness: Pierre and Joseph his sons.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (4 Ca) and Marie Josephe Dugas: - Marie-Joseph (5 Aj), born 17 April 1765 in Connecticut, baptized 20 September 1767 in L’Assomption at age 2 ½. Godfather and godmother: Jean-Baptiste Neveu and Marguerite Lord. On 22 November 1784 in St-Jacques, married Isaac Robichaud, son of Dominique and Marguerite Forest with forty degrees of parental dispensation. Witness: Her brother Jean Lanoue and her brother-in-law JeanBaptiste Lanoue. She was interred 7 May 1836 in L'Assomption at age 74. - Joseph (5 Bj), born and baptized 9 January 1768 in L’Assomption. Godfather and godmother: Joseph Janson and Marie-Anne Brault. On 1 October 1798 in StJacques, married Anne-Esther Amirault, daughter of Charles and Isabelle Robichaud. He deceased 13 April 1835, interred on the 14th in St-Jacques. Present: His brother Pierre. - Marguerite (5 Cj), born on 11 September 1771, baptized on the 12th in L’Assomption. On 4 February 1793 in St-Jacques, married Amable Poncy Melanson, widower of Marie Richard, with forty degrees of parental dispensation, son of Charles Jean and Marie-Anne Granger, born in 1744 in Port Royal, deceased 12 November 1826. She deceased 15 June 1829, interred on the 17th in St-Jacques. Present: Her son-in-law Pierre David Mirault and her son Jules Melanson. - Elisabeth (5 Dj), born 6 October 1774, baptized on the 7th in St-Jacques de Montcalm. Godfather and godmother: Jean-Baptiste Bricault and Elizabeth Janson.

60

- Marie Isabelle (5 Ej), born 24 October 1778 in St-Jacques. On 7 November 1796, married Jean-Baptiste Mirault, son of Jean-Baptiste and Marie Martin. She deceased 9 November 1853, interred on the 11th in St-Jacques. Present: Her cousin Joseph Lanoue and Charles Bourgeois. - Pierre (5 Fj), born 9 September 1780. On 12 November 1804 in St-Jacques, married Felicite Galarneau, daughter of Joseph and Therese Lassonde. Former farmer. Felicite was the aunt of Salomon Juneau, son of Therese Galarmneau, who founded the city of Milwaukee, Wisconsin. He deceased 4 August 1836, interred on the 5th at age 56. Present: Louis Thibodeau and Charles Martin. - Anne (5 Gj), born 24 October 1777. Godfather and godmother: Pierre Melancon and Ann Amirault. On 7 February 1803 in St Jacques, married Raphael Langlois, widower of Judith Picard, son of Raphael and Therese Bossuet. She deceased 21 August 1850, interred on the 23th. Present: Her sons Antoine and Elie. - Jean-Baptiste (4 Da/ 3 B), born 18 June 1740 in Port Royal. Around 1764 in New England, married by civil ceremony Marie-Theotiste Bourgeois, daughter of Guillaume and Anne Hebert, born in 1746 in Port Royal. The marriage was rehabilitated in L’Assomption 15 November 1767. He settled in St-Jacques de Montcalm. He deceased 9 June 1801, interred on the 11th in St-Jacques. Present: His sons Jean, Joseph and Pierre. The oldest son was born in Connecticut.

The children of Jean-Baptiste (4 Ds) and Marie-Theotiste Bourgeois: - Jean-Baptiste (5 Ak), born in October 1765 in Connecticut and baptized at 23 months in L’Assomption 2 September 1767. Godfather and godmother: Guillaume Bourgeois and Marie Limbe. On 2 February 1794 in St-Jacques, married Cecile LeBlanc, daughter of Joseph and Marie-Madeleine Dugas with 4th degrees of parental dispensation. He deceased 20 April 1852, interred on the 21st in St-Jacques at age 86. Witnesses: Francois and Jean-Baptiste Lanoue. - Pierre (5 Bk), born 19 August 1767, baptized on the 20th in L’Assomption. Godfather and godmother: Bonaventure Godet and Josephte Dugas. On 3 March 1794 in St-Jacques, married Suzanne Brault, daughter of Jean and Suzanne Dupuis, born 18 August 1772, deceased 27 March 1841, interred on the 29th in Henryville. Many of their children were born in St-Jacques. He sold his lot in St-Jacques 22 March 1816. In 1817, we find him as journeyman in L'Acadie where he raised his family. He deceased 11 January 1825, interred on the 13th in L'Acadie. Quebec. - Marie-Marguerite (5 Ck), born 20 July 1769, baptized on the 21st. She deceased 8 May 1770, interred on the 9th. Witnesses: Guillaume Bourgeois and Claude Panneton. - Joseph (5 Dk), born 16 May 1771 in L’Assomption. Godfather and godmother: Joseph Bourgeois and Marie Brault. On 14 September 1801 in St-Jacques, married Marie-Rachel Mirault, daughter of the late Jean-Baptiste and Marie Martin. Farmer. He deceased 20 December 1854, interred on the 21st at age 84. Witness: His son-inlaw Abraham Lord.

61

- Marie-Marguerite (5 Ek), born 27 April 1773, baptized on the 29th in L'Assomption. Godfather and godmother: Louis Richard and Marie Mirault. She deceased 4 January 1802, interred on the 5th in St-Jacques at age 28. Present: Her broters Joseph, Jean, and Guillaume. - Anne-Veronique (5 Fk), born 25 June 1774, deceased and interred 28 August 1787 in St-Jacque. - Anne-Seraphine (5 Gk), born 20 June 1776. Godfather and godmother: Charles Gaudet and M. Terriot. On 16 July 1798 in St-Jacques, married Pierre Terriot, son of Honore and Marie Fouquet. She deceased on 31 December 1852, interred 3 January 1853 in St-Jacques. - Marie (5 Hk), born 31 March, baptized 1 April 1778 in St-Jacques. Godfather and godmother: Pierre Granger and Marguerite Lanoue. She was interred 17 March 1786 in St-Jacques. - Guillaume Benjamin (5 Ik), born 28 March 1780. Godfather and godmother: Jean Lanoue and Anastasie Amirault. On 24 January 1814 in St-Jacques, married MarieJudith Pellerin, daughter of Joseph and Josette Leblanc, deceased 12 April 1874, interred on the 14th in St-Jacques at age 80. Guillaume deceased 3 October 1847, interred on the 5th at age 67. Present: Captain Joseph Marion and Jacques Rainault dit Blanchard. - Anne-Rachelle (5 Jk), born 21 April 1781, baptized on the 22nd in St-Jacques. Godfather and godmother: Isaac Amirault and M. Bourgeois. On 25 October 1802 in St-Jacques, married Charles Honore Vincent, son of Charles and Felicite Robichaud. She deceased 10 July 1804, interred on the 12th in St-Jacques. Present: Joseph, Joseph and Jean Lanoue and Charles Vincent. - Benjamin (4 Ea/ 3 B), born in October 1742. Nothing else is known about him. - Marie-Josephe (4 Fa/ 3 B), born 23 September 1747. In Connecticut, married by civil ceremony Pierre Granger, son of Joseph and Marie-Josephe Robichaud. The marriage was rehabilitated in L’Assomption 1 November 1772. She had been deported for seventeen years. She deceased in L'Acadie 19 June 1791 at age 43. - Marie-Genevieve (4 Ga/ 3B), born in 1749. Married Jean-Batiste Jean-Batiste Petitot dit Sincennes around 1767. - Marguerite (4 Ha/ 3 B), born 6 June 1750. In New England, married by civil ceremony Marin Granger, son of Joseph and Marie-Josephe Robichaud. The marriage was rehabilitated in L’Assomption 1 November 1772 with third and fourth degrees of parental dispensation. She was interred 8 January 1788. Their children: Marie Esther, Isabelle, Joseph and Marie-Anne. He was the one who traveled and left by sailboat from Boston in 1767 with a group destined for Quebec.

Towards Louisiana

62

The majority of expatriated Lanoue had opted for Quebec, Canada as their adopted country. However, another group preferred to make the trek to Louisiana. There were some Lanoue in their midst. In fact, in 1763, after the French defeat and the Paris Treaty that conceded Canada to England, some Acadians headed for Louisiana where a few Acadian families already were settled on the Mississippi riverbanks at that time. The first colony founded by the Acadians in Louisiana was Saint-Jacques later became the parish StJames. However, if Acadians thought they had found a French country, they were disappointed, for France had ceded Louisiana to Spain in 1762. When we look in the parish records, we note–and it seems a little bizarre-the names of Pierre Lanoue were then written Pedro, Paul became Pablo, Catherine was Caterina etc. for a few years. This occurred during the Spanish period. We can understand the wanderings of these Acadians in this manner. The Maryland exiles, with support from Catholic families who accommodated them, labored in place for several years to obtain horses and covered wagons necessary for the long overland journey. When authorization was received to leave the colony, they packed up and headed west, crossing the Appalachian mountain chain seeking the Ohio river, a Mississippi tributary. Upon reaching the Ohio, they exchanged wagons and horses for suitable river rafts to navigate the river to Louisiana. It was a means of transport less tiring and much faster for such a long journey. Records seem to indicate at least four Lanoue went to Louisiana. In fact, in the beginning, according to registers, four Lanoue lived in the same city in Louisiana, namely, Donaldsonville, in the Parish of St-James. They must have arrived around 1768 for in 1769, Joseph and Pierre Lanoue are mentioned as lot owners on the banks of the Mississippi, while Joseph Lanoue and Charles Lanoue were reported in the Militia in January 1770. Here is some more information concerning them. First all, two children of Honore Lanoue (3- E) and Agnes Beliveau: - Joseph (4 Bd/ 3 E), born 15 March 1748. Deported. In 1770, he was in the Militia of Donaldsonville, Louisiana. - Charles (4 Cd/ 3 E), born in 175l. He was age 19 on 23 January 1770 and was in the Militia of Donaldsonville, Louisiana.

Their descendants are still unknown. If a progeny existed, no research was made public. Now there are two children of Michel Lanoue (3 F) and Judith Beliveau who went to Louisiana: - Joseph Lanoue (4 Ae/ 3 F), born in 1746. Resided in Beaubassin. Deported. In 1769 occupied lot number 133 on the eastern riverbank of the Mississippi in St-

63

Jacques. In 1770, at age 24, he was with the Donaldsonville, Louisiana Militia. No descendants have been discovered up to now. - Pierre Lanoue (4 Be/3 F), born 1747 in Port Royal. Deported to New England. At age 18, he went to Louisiana. In 1769, occupied lot number 130 on the eastern riverbank of the Mississippi in St-James.. Settled in Ascension, Donaldsonville. In 1770, he was in the Militia of Donaldsonville. In 1770, married Catherine LeBlanc, born in 1752, daughter of Jacques and Catherine Forest. Catherine deceased 22 January 1821. Her descendants changed the name to Lanoux. He must have been quite successful, for in one period he owned 24 slaves. Pierre deceased 18 July 1817 in Saint James. The couple had many children of whom the names

follow: The children of Pierre Lanoue (4 Be) and Catherine LeBlanc: - Simon (5 An), born 31 March 1771 in St-James, Louisiana. On 9 January 1798, married Felicite Mire, daughter of Joachim and Madeleine Melancon, widow of Louis Richard. Felicite deceased 5 November 1834 in L’Assomption. He deceased 14 June 1838 in St-James. - Michel (5 Bn), baptized 31 May 1773 in St-James, Louisiana. Godfather and godmother: Paul LeBlanc and Marie Bro. On 10 February 1795, married Celeste Saulnier. She deceased in 1825. He deceased 11 April 1843. - Marianne (5 Cn), baptized 19 August 1775 in St-James, Louisiana. Godfather and godmother: Joseph Saulnier and Agnes Babanne. On 8 May 1797, married Andre LeBlanc, son of Jean-Baptiste and Therese Benoit of Canada. Children: Andrew l July 1797; Francoise Marianne (1798-1800); Valery 26 January 1801; Edward (1802-1811); Scolastie 20 November 1805; Elisee Melisse 19 July 1806 and Carmelite 13 May (1808-1859). She deceased 20 January 1810. - Euphrosine (5 Dn), born 7 September, baptized 25 December 1778 in St-James, Louisiana. On 9 January 1798, first marriage to Paul Melanson, son of Hypolite and Isabelle Landry. On 30 June 1817, in Ascension, remarried to George Laudenback, born in Wisbourg, Germany. On 6 December 1831, remarried again to Dominique Triat in St-James, son of Dominique and Catherine Come of Bordeau, France. Witnesses: Donat Landry and Elise LeBlanc. Children from first marriage: Paul Romain (23-10-1798/17-04-1843); Leonine (11-02-1805/1856), married to Conrad Mulheinrick (03-02-1825); George Simon (27-10-1809 / 28-02-1874); Marie Aurore (18-10-1812); From second marriage: Emerante (05-04-1818) married Jean-Baptiste Louviere (13-12-1838) in St-James and Virginia Marie (0312-1820). She deceased in 1856. - Scholastique Lanoue (4 En), born 30 October 1787, baptized 25 March 1788 in St-James, Louisiana. Godfather and godmother:Michel Lanoux and Marie Belmer On 22 February 1802, married Paul Mire, son of Joaquim and Madeleine Melancon. Children: Belonie (19-12-1802); Drausin Joseph (08-05-1808); Paul Dumineil 1810; Marie (18-07-1813); Victorine (04-05-1816) and Pierre Nicolas (20-01-1819). She deceased 22 August 1859 in SMI, Louisiana.

64

- Marie-Louise (5 Fn), born 1785 in St-James, Louisiana. On 12 April 1803, married Etienne Melancon, son of Etienne and Ludivina Braux, born 12 November 1784 in St-James, deceased 3 December 1825, interred on the 4th in St-Michael cemetery, Louisiana. Children: Marville Tarzile (02-04-1804); Delphine (13-031806), married Pierre Paul Bourxgeois; Zephirin Etienne (1808/1852); Euphrosine Celine (24-02-1810); Victorin (09-05-1812); Marcellin (04-09-1814); Justine (2609-1817); Elizabeth (20-11-1820); Dursella (1824); Egespie Doresan (07-04-1824), married Desiree Marie Commeaux (25-05-1847) in Ascension, Louisiana. She deceased 23 June 1833, interred on the 24th also in St-Michael cemetery at age 48. - Marie-Marthe (5 Gn), born in 1783 in St-James, Louisiana. On 5 May 1800 in StJames, married Donat Landry, son of Marin and Pelagie Landry. Children: Marine (25-12-1802/15-01-1835), married Paul Richard (10-02-1820); Marthe Rosalie (2512-1804), married Edward Gravois (11-10-1821); Marie (30-09-1812/10-5-1869); Celestine (14-05-1815/10-8-1864); Appoline (10-02-1818), married Drausin Gravois (03-09-1832); Amelie (27-07-1821), first marriage to Cyrien Bourgeois, second marriage to Onezime LeBlanc (22-01-1839); Donat (04-07-1823/1850), married Victoria Richard (29-01-1845) and Pierre Villeor (03-08-1825). She deceased 7 January 1846 in SMI, Louisiana. As Pie Lanoux deceased 9 June 1858 in St-James. - Carmelite (5 Hn), born 21 February 1795 in St-James, Louisiana. Godfather and godmother: Joseph Tomlette and Martine Lanoue. On 26 December 1810 in Donaldsonville, Ascension, Louisiana, married Desire LeBlanc, son of Gregoire and Marie-Barbe Babin. She deceased 1 August 1868 in St-James. - Marie Froisie (5 In), baptized 4 August 1777. Witnesses: Joseph Melanson and Marguerite LeBlanc. - Ely (5 Jn), born 29 January 1781 in St-James, Louisiana. He deceased 3 May 1795 in St-James.

These were descendants of Pierre Lanoue and Catherine Leblanc. Only one descendant out of the four Lanoue was noted as having settled in Louisiana. Were the others living without posterity? Regarding the other three Lanoue, did the registries have inscription errors? Three errors out of four names seem unlikely. Some Acadians from elsewhere went to Louisiana and augmented their numbers. Among those, not one Acadian Lanoue was found in the researches for that century. Acadians Elsewhere The moment I obtained the first five generations of Lanoue, I noticed that the displacement of Acadians was not limited to the countries previously mentioned such as England, France, Canada, New England and other English-American colonies. In fact, after the deportation when they were able, a certain number decided in favor of St-Domingue, the Malouines

65

(Falklands), in Guyana and Louisiana, areas that had remained French possessions. Louis Antoine de Bougainville was a well-known military and noble gentleman who had spent many years in New France, was very familiar with the history of the Acadian people and had always displayed sympathy toward the Acadian cause. He had known their misery during his own service in New France in 1756 and 1757. He was deeply moved by the plight of Acadians, who were waiting in France for a decision regarding their fate. Thus, upon his return to France, noting the slow pace of organization, he had obtained the King’s authorization to assist them and even committed his own resources. As Ship Captain of the Eagle and the Sphinx, he sailed from Saint Malo on 6 September 1763 transporting an Acadian group to the Malouines, disembarking on 3 February 1764. The Acadians adapted to the climate and after hard working conditions at the start, they began to cultivate the land and produce crops. However, in 1767, France was obliged to cede the islands to Spain. Later, the English successfully laid siege to the islands and renamed them The Falklands. Thus, after slightly more than two years after their arrival, the majority of Acadians again left for a new destination. Bougainville departed on a long journey around the world. A few Acadian families put down roots. However, there did not seem to be any Lanoue among them. Another test to set up colonists was attempted by French Guyana that turned out to be another misguided venture. A group of Acadians in waiting in France were sent to this French colony. A penal colony where prisoners spent their final days, so unhealthy and unsanitary because of the torrid climate. In less than two years, of the group that arrived in this colony, only a third survived. Faced with this deplorable situation, the survivors left this forbidding climate for the mother land or for Louisiana. We do not find any Acadian Lanoue within this group. However, one Lanoue from France experienced a situation similar to this difficult expedition. Later, he proceeded to North Carolina and Tennessee where he put down roots. This family resided in the southern part of the United States. Today, they are not listed under the Lanoue name, because the name had been changed to Delaney. The Guyana and the Malouines destinations can be considered as temporary and were devastating for the Acadians. I did not find anyone with the name Lanoue among Acadians in these areas. While in Saint-Domingue…There resided a Lanoue family of Haitian descent. The First Patriarch had left directly from northern France, where he was obliged to perform military service and decided to put down roots in this area. No indication allowed me to believe he was originally from an Acadian family. Any Lanoue from this branch would have fled the 66

island to evade an armed conflict and gone to Louisiana. This is what one Louisiana correspondent discovered. Yet another matter requiring further clarification. We do know that the many quarrels and the costly wars did not spare this country. In the 1900 years, many members of this Haitian family immigrated to the United States. Some descendants lived in Florida and others around New York. They were Lanoue blacks. Oddly, one of their contemporaries married a Lanoue whose ancestor was formerly from Quebec. Thus a marriage took place between a white Lanoue and a black Lanoue. We Pursue? The deportation period has now passed and the families of the fourth and fifth generation have settled in their new environment. History now brings us easily around the 1780 years. Whereas the books of authors like Bona Arsenault, father Adrien Bergeron and others, allowed us to discover these first generations, the continuation was not pursued, so other sources of information must be found. Where? I will concentrate on researching this information. The parish archives detain registrations of births, baptisms, marriages and graves. During the years around 1966, we could still knock on doors of parish presbyteries requesting a review of their registries. During these times, there were very few people who took an active interest in genealogy. Nowadays, this avenue has become almost impossible to pursue. On the other hand, history and genealogy societies that did not exist during these time, have been progressive and taken the initiative. Parishes considered to be of possible interest in having Lanoue names were then visited and pertinent registration information noted. A second stage in retrieving information began this way on following generations. After examining and classifying this data, I noticed that some Lanoue who should have prospered and increased in numbers in their environment, began to emigrate to Ontario and the United States. Family sections disappear from registries. An obvious conclusion here would be that if I wanted to continue rejoining all the family branches, I would have to cover an ever expanding area which, in my view, would be far too excessive in order to obtain this information. At that moment, I happened to be traveling in the areas of Richelieu Valley, Montreal and Lanaudiere, a relatively restricted expanse. In this new situation, I would have to travel out of Quebec and on to Ontario and the United States. Could it be possible to continue my research under these conditions? Whereas consulted authors had given gave me the first five generations as a gift, just how do I proceed in tracing different lineages that are now dispersed abroad? This situation explained why I had, above all, 67

been limited in my researches of the Lanoue genealogy of Quebec after the first five generations. Indeed, what steps should be taken to follow deported Acadians who were later transported to France, Louisiana and elsewhere? While contemplating the means available to know where to look to satisfy my curiosity, one day at a book shop, I noticed a novel authored by the French writer Armand Lanoux. I had always admired him and his material, so I purchased and read the book. I wondered if there could possibly be a link between Lanoue and Lanoux in addition to the homophony apart from the homonymy. The fact of knowing that some Lanoux lived in France caught my attention. In the past, I had not crossed the Quebec boundary in my epistolary contacts. After reading the novel, I wanted to know more about this patronymic Lanoux, so I decided to write him indirectly through his editor hoping for a response. That summer while on a bus trip, by chance, I happened to occupy a seat close to two Canadian students who were taking courses in Quebec. Noting their accent, I addressed them in the same language. Introductions were made, full names were exchanged and I could see that my name appeared familiar to them. So I had asked if they knew the name Lanoue. One of them replied, “Yes” commenting that the name came from the northwest of France. Their responses peaked my interest. On the 29th of September 1969, a nice surprise! I received a letter from Armand Lanoux that read as follows: “I have the dictionary Dauzat of family names in hand. It speaks of Lanoe (northeast), Lanoue, Noue with the following explanation: name topography (domain, Lanoue, ancient territory) frequent in the West and Center, signifying “humid earth” name Gaul: nauda. Here is something that will concern you and that agrees perfectly with the population of Acadia. The Lanoux seemed to be of different origins. In fact, the “x” remained over time to current days. Names as used in languages never go from simple to complex, actually, it is to the contrary. This tends to reinforce my belief that the “x” has always been there. Further, the region I was originally from where we find numerous “Lanoux” was the Fere-en-Tardenois en Champagne (the country of Claudel). But the “x” ending is very rare in the language “oil” of northern France and frequent in the language “oc” of southern France. The topography reveals a Lake Lanoux in the Oriental Pyrenees. The Larousse dictionary speaks of many Lanoue, but no Lanoux. Evidently we cannot reach a conclusion given such inaccuracies. Nonetheless, we can use our imagination on these 68

bases. A Pyrenee Lanoux could well have followed the Spanish and their allies putting down roots in Champagne. (The physical family type made things convincing; Browns with dark or brown eyes). He could also have fought with the Flemish insurgents under his nickname Arm of Iron against the Duke of Albe. So that is where your questions lead me. I believe we need to find a Lanoue with an “e”, a genuine one, finally! I adore Quebec. I passed through there in 1967. My book “When the Ocean Recedes” is precisely a collection of researched names similar to your research efforts. It is the initial theme of the novel.”

During the years 1970 Laying in night lamp In summary, the fourth Lanoue generation in America was born in Acadia and deported. The generation that followed was born in exile in New England and progressed in its adopted homeland Quebec and elsewhere. The sixth generation, born in a new environment where they should have settled, from the onset some members looked elsewhere for means of support. These developments were noticed by marginal annotations entered in registries and also because no more Lanoue inscriptions were later found in these family records. The pursuit of genealogy research seemed consigned to the early 1970 years. Now an extended pause occurred that encouraged entering into a lethargic period. At this stage in my life, I started to feel an urgent need to find a suitable partner in marriage and raise a family. I wanted to have a family. so that I could live a fruitful and productive life and not end up living alone in my twilight years. I wanted to live my own life and not just explore the lives of others. I wished to switch from theory to practice. In this perspective, I began to consider establishing my own proper household. Was the following a coincidence? Was it interest or curiosity that had guided my destiny? Perhaps both. It so happens that an Acadian from New Brunswick, living in Montreal, caught my attention and became the love of my heart. She accepted to share her life with me and make the way for two. More than a decade has now passed, years that have been devoted to my family, my home, my work and activities in an environment where we resided on the South Shore of Montreal. Two daughters and one son became the blessed fruits of our union. Now I took the occasion to continue my research to complete more recently discovered families. I realized that entire families had been 69

discontinued or disappeared. Other families whose marriages were celebrated as foreign, coming for the most part from the United States, were reported in notations added to registry margins. Therefore, it was necessary to research other frontiers to locate any descendants. Perhaps, for probably half of the families, it was the end. So I now found myself faced with an enormous barrier. Would it have to be crossed? How? I judged the situation as an almost insurmountable obstacle. Discouragement was starting to take hold. I foresaw that I would never have the continuing information for these families. My family preoccupations, being first in significance, contributed equally in putting everything on hold. My children, my home and management of the land took on more and more an air of importance. Also, I could not neglect my parents or my visists to them assisting whenever possible. My father Placide’s medical condition gradually worsened and eventually took his life. The genealogy was put on hold, but not switched off. I kept asking myself: “Why, after all the ordeals that Acadians were subjected to and after finally being successful in settling in a country, why these departures? Why leave to go live in some foreign land?” Therefore, I oriented my readings in this context in order to clarify the question of knowing what I could find in the history of a country that motivated the activities of a people during the first quarter of the nineteenth century. I discovered that I only had to place the reader with the times. I became aware that I would have to pursue the history readings of a hundred years to properly analyze this emigration. So my concentrated efforts must be on the Low-Canada period in the 1800 years. Following these readings, I wrote up several reflections that follow: Second Emigration After the Great Acadian Displacement and their arrival in Cananda, what events set in motion such a massive emigration to the United States starting from Quebec? I followed the Lanoue displacements in particular, because “the Lanoue” is the subject of my researches, but it is evident that other Acadians and French Canadians were equally of concern. Previously, we had seen that Acadians had been deported to different places. There were some members of a Lanoue family such as Rene' family, who docked in Carolina. Most of the residents did not want anything to do with these poor people. Rene’s family had the good fortune to be welcomed by a good owner. However, others had the advantage of merging in the masses. It is in this context that they took the name of Lanneau that sounded

70

more English. These Lanoue remained in the southern part of the United States. From a New England Acadian group, a Pierre Lanoue decided to go to Louisiana. He left Connecticut and traversed west through Maryland. He followed the Ohio, a Mississippi river tributary, towards Louisiana. These Acadians resided in the southern part of the United States. The largest Lanoue group that had been deported to Connecticut and in nearby States came to Quebec by ship. Others arrived there traveling overland through forested areas and navigated streams by canoe. Around 1774, during a dispute between the New England colonies and the motherland and a revolt put down by the War of Independence, Acadians had left their exiled environment. (We hear tell of two brothers who left Georgia and headed north toward Canada on foot. The trip had taken several months). “The French Canadians and Acadians shared the same language, the same religion, the same civilization and had endured assaults from the same enemies.” (The Acadians of Quebec, page 92, by Pierre Maurice Hebert). The Acadian displacements could be summarized and explained as a fervent desire to live in peace, maintain their French language and have freedom to practice their chosen Catholic religion. Further, they did not want to get involved in a New England conflict that was not of their concern. So while residing in Quebec, what happened? In this new environment, would their wishes be fulfilled? It is doubtful, because more than fifty years following settlement in their new country, Acadian departures to the United States began in earnest and continued on up to the year 1900. We will be looking at these events and try to understand the reasoning behind them. Following are four hypotheses that will be analyzed in the following paragraphs:     

The lack of consideration for French Speakers considered as a low social class. The ground concessions had a privilege reserved for the English but a lack of grounds for the Acadians. The revolt of the Patriots against the English government. The attraction of the American factories. The lack of consideration.

The English monopolized not only the government, but also controlled government officials, key posts and commerce. A true protected 71

hunt. The Acadians in exile never did have the chance to familiarize themselves with the overall situation, where they had been detained and the rationale for their displacements. The men, women and children were forced to perform physical labor working from dawn to dusk and obliged to reside in a foreign environment. School facilities were not available, depriving children of a proper education. Therefore, it was rather easy for the English to manipulate the French people, treating them as ignorants only good for performing menial tasks. Deplorable conditions imposed by the English. During this time, the Americans intensified their struggle for independence culminating in victory in 1783. Loyalist supporters, ever faithful to the English Crown, left American soil and traversed the frontier. “England offered them passage to Canada and enticed them with all sorts of advantages to include offering free farms and paying their subsistence for three years.” (The Acadians of Quebec, page 221222, Hebert) Those who remained in the Province of Quebec (actually Low-Canada) had created around fifty “townships” for the Loyalists and the British in order to put up a roadblock against the intrusive French Canadians. This region was situated to the east of the Richelieu river. What developed was an irregularity that constituted murder on a national scale of which the victims were French Canadians and Acadians. Twenty years after the deportation of Acadians, but following a few years after the arrival of Acadians in Quebec, Loyalists who came after them in Quebec in 1775 were Anglophones and Protestants. They monopolized for themselves the farms that rightfully should have reverted to French Canadians. Several years later, the majority of these Loyalists left Quebec to return to the Unites States after having sold the farms they had been given. The Acadians did not return to Acadia, and for good reason, because the law authorizing their deportation had not yet been revoked and theoretically, the genocide was still a possibility. The Queen of England had never excused herself for the injustices caused, for the persecutions made against Acadians and for not approving proposed compensation to the families. (Inspired from page 92, The Acadians from Quebec, Hebert). I will add a footnote here. As we all know, history cannot be rewritten, but at the end of the year 2003, circumstances regarding this subject had evolved slightly and is the reason I inserted the following page: On 4 January 1990, Warren Perrin presented a petition to the British government with the intent of demanding a review of damages inflicted on Acadians during the deportation by the English Crown starting from 1755.

72

In this petition, Mr. Perrin pointed out that the deportation had been executed in peacetime and in violation of laws in force in this era. According to definitions of today, the Acadian exile was a violation of human rights. Moreover, the exile order is still in force today, since the Paris Treaty excluded Acadians in the terms of surrender. The purpose of the 1990 petition was not to ask for financial compensation, but rather:  That the British government admit their error in order to obtain a reconciliation.  That the British government declare the exile as terminated.  That the end of exile be underlined by a physical symbol. Mr. Perrin had been the source of many initiatives. One was holding the Franco Fete in 1999. That event had attracted millions of participants on the occasion of the three hundred year old foundation of Louisiana. In the year 2000, Andre Boudreau wrote: “I have the intention of taking up the torch by bringing a formal letter supporting this petition as originator and president of the First Acadian Global Congress, thus a member of the Order of Canada. I will deliver this letter in person to Buckingham Palace in London next August 15th.” Extract from the letter of Andre Boudreau to the Queen of England: “This presentation is to support the reasoning of Mr. Warren Perrin, who had put a petition to the British government in January 1990, demanding the recogrition of the wrongs inflicted on Acadians during the deportation of 1755. Mr. Perrin asks that her Majesty recognize the exile of Acadians as a terrible wrong, that she rescind the deportation order and that she erect a monument commemorating this tragedy. It is therefore with respect, but resolve, that I make this demand to Her Majesty, the Queen, to grant the petition presented by Warren Perrin all the attention that it merits and to follow it up.” In the journal Le Monde 4 December 2003, we could read: “Two and a half centuries after the massive deportation of their ancestors by the British Crown, the Acadians of Canada have finally obtained the official recognition of the “historical wrongs” inflicted on their people.” The Canadian government signed a project of “Royal Proclamation” that recognized the wrongs attributed to the British Royalty in the tragic episode of “The Great Displacement” of Acadians during the middle of the eighteenth century. The exact text of this proclamation, negotiated step by step, will not be known for a few days when it will be signed by the 73

Governor General, Adrienne Clarkson, in the name of Queen Elizabeth of England, Chief of State, Canada. At this moment, some remarked that it was not the Queen, but her representative, who will sign the proclamation, thus decreasing the authority. “At the top of the document, we speak of Queen Elizabeth II” assures M. Chiasson, underlining that it is normal for the text to be signed by the Governor because “Canada is a sovereign country.” The proclamation also makes July 28th the “Day of Commemoration for the Great Displacement” where more than 10,000 Acadians were forcefully put aboard vessels for England or to British colonies on the American coast with half perishing during the journey. “ Now Acadians hoped that Queen Elizabeth II, herself, would make the trip all the way to their Grand Pre territory (Nova Scotia) in 2005, for the 250th Great Displacement anniversary.” Estimated M. Chiasson. End of the known step. The ground concessions. We continue with our reflection: “The St. Laurence Valley had been divided in large territorial concessions or lordships by the French. The families who cultivated the land had to pay rent to the Lords, who in return, had negligible responsibilities. Almost the rest of the Low-Canada lands were under the control of the Brtish government, the Church, or the British North American Company of Lands. This made it almost impossible to independently develop new agricultural regions.” (Robert Nelson, the rebel doctor of Mary Soderstrom, page 211) Some French Canadians wanted to change this situation and abolish the system. We can at least cite Louis-Joseph Papineau, who was a speaker for this movement. Colonists who had cleared the land with the intention of settling on farms that were considered mature for production, found themselves dispossessed of all their assets. The lots had been conceded to protégées of the English Governor in accordance to written law. The injustices were obvious and easily seen. In 1837-1838, the Patriots were searching for a way French Canadians could reestablish their presence in country. After having reminded the government of the grave injustices inflicted on Acadians, they were predicting the same fate could be meted out to French Canadians and Acadians for a second time. That is the reason the Patriots supported the leitmotiv: “Let us take over the land.” London had no intention of recognizing their rights. Many Acadians had to embraced the Patriots cause. Canadian Deputies tried to make the 74

government understand the necessity to amend these unfair laws that permitted these practices on French Canadians. Far from acquiescing a few concessions, the Governor displayed utter contempt for their demands. After bitter arguments between Francophone and Anglophone Deputies, the Governor dissolved the legislative assembly. Years passed and speeches became more inflamed, but the English government refused to improve the situation. Then, revolt clouds began rumbling on the horizon and one group in the Richelieu Valley took up arms between themselves. It was what history called the “Rebellion of 1837-1838,” or the “Revolt of the Patriots.” In view of circumstances and forces in place, the French Canadians had little chance of being heard by this method nor achieving victory. Some historians spoke of imposture and thought that the English had deliberately pushed Canadians to the breaking point, forcing the government to intervene and achieve their goal of annihilating all Francophones. After the American War of Independence, Patriots were hopeful Americans would support their cause. Americans in close proximity to the border, had seemed sympathetic, however, they would not actively participate in this endeavor. Officially, they remained neutral. In view of this impasse, it is not surprising that so many Quebecois left to settle in the United States. There were those who sought refuge after the Revolt of the Patriots and those who were looking for farm land not available in the Quebec region. Smetimes they joined compatriots who had preceded them to the American territory. In fact, these French Canadians had taken up the cause of the American rebels during their invasion of Canada in 1776. When the American invasion failed, in fear of reprisals because they loathed English authority, about 140 individuals crossed the border and settled in northern New York. Several hundred families also settled in Vermont between 1807 and 1811 to flee from Governor Craig’s reign of terror.

 The Revolt of the Patriots In the beginning of the Revolt of the Patriots, a reunion had taken place in Napierville, L'Acadie. Other inhabitants regrouped on the way to the Grande Ligne de Stanbridge to St-Athanase, assembled by Jean-Baptiste Dupuis and Innkeeper A. Gervais. The number of Lanoue who actively participated in the revolt was minimal. However, among the Patriots we can cite a few Acadians, namely, Granger, Paradis, Hebert, Lanoue and Dupuis. We can point out Pierre Granger, married Marie-Anne Lanoue, who was a member of a Raquette and Oliver Hebert, son of Felicite Lanoue as a Captain. Many Acadians, even though they had not participated in the uprising, fled to the States of Vermont and New York after the failure. The situation had calmed somewhat and a large number recovered their farms 75

and their families. In certain instances, home reconstruction had to be made because the English implemented a “scorched earth” approach toward everything owned by Acadians. Leon Lanoue, who had been a former volunteer soldier emigrated to Highgate, Vermont. He changed his name and preferred to be called Leonard. Following the unrests, the family Leonard settled in the United States. Who among all of them could recall the genuine name of their ancestors! A summary of a few events that touched the Lanoue or their close relatives: On 4 July 1837, there was an assembly of Patriots in Stanbridge. On 5 November 1837, Olivier Hebert of L’Acadie lead a group demanding the resignation of those who had government commissions. He was also a Captain in the Napierville Army on 4 November 1838. David Lanoue (6 Kc) in 1837, was present when one named Poulin was quite boastful after the battle of St-Denis and said that Papineau had sought refuge in his home. On 11 November 1837, a group of Patriots from Grande Ligne, between Stanbridge and St-Jean, had assembled to attack the troops of St-Jean. Gervais had taken part. On 25 October 1838, around 1900 hours in the evening, “Menome” Lanoue of L’Acadie, joined company with a few patriots commanded by Pierre Granger (6 Hh), to look for weapons. They returned empty handed. Innkeeper Pierre Paradis was very active in the Patriot Cause. He was an officer and armed with pistols, he went about recruiting for volunteers. He was the brother-in-law of Charles Dupuis and nephew of Louis Paradis. Farmers Francois Lanoue and Pierre Lanoue were patriots in the Corps of Napierville. Racial segregation and discrimination in existence in English Canada at the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century could well have been the cause for the large number of Acadian and French Canadian departures. They preferred taking their chances among those who had been separated from England, than live in a climate of contempt and tension created by the English including Loyalists. Unless the Francophones are in country, they could dominate over those who remained. In summary, emigration motives toward the United States were: the position taken by pro-American Canadians during the American War of Independence; the lack of land seen as favored by the English as their own; the injustice of the English government toward French Canadians and Acadians and the attraction of American factories. I will not draw your attention to the last point for its significance should be obvious to everyone. Some authors have written on this subject and even a Quebec film was produced highliting this page of Quebec history. Here I speak of other considerations not often noted though certainly equal in importance. Those 76

who emigrated did not all go to work in the textile factories of Vermont and Massachusetts. Far from it. If we look at the Lanoue emigration, at least those I had found up to now, one third left for the region of Illinois in the Midwest. In this region, there were no textile factories in the sector, but disposal lands were available for farms and cultivation.

77

The Sixth Generation During the 1970 years, since I did not have the means or the time to travel to distant places in order to continue my researches, the best way for me to study and better understand the evolution of the Lanoue establishments, was to exhibit in writing the names of this sixth generation I had discovered. This display allowed for a simple method of noting where and when they lived.

In Quebec Province The children of Charles Lanoue (5 Af) and Marie-Marguerite Galarneau: - Marie-Rose (6 A), born 24 October 1795 in L’Acadie. Deceased 28 October 1795. - Charles Joseph (6 B), born 17 October 1796 in L’Acadie. On 2 or 8 February 1818 in L’Acadie, married Francoise Leblanc, daughter of Pierre Drossin and Marguerite Trahan. On 2 July 1856 in L’Acadie, remaried to Felicite Tremblay, widow of Jean Baptiste Plante. Present: Brother-in-law Jean-Baptiste Brunelle. - Marie-Josephte (6 C), born 20 March 1798 in L’Acadie. On 12 February 1816 in L’Acadie, married Jean Boudreau, son of Etienne and Marguerite Dupuis, born 31 January 1794 in L’Acadie, deceased 19 May 1881 in St-Joseph, Cloud County, Kansas. Present: His brother Joseph Lanoue. Children: Florence, married to Joseph Lessard in Napierville 27 January 1846, deceased 23 February 1891 in Hot Springs, Fall River. On 23 September 1855, in Burlington, Vermont, Evangleliste married Emelie, daughter of Joseph Lanoue and Marie-Louise Dufault. - Marie-Marguerite (6 E), born 19 June 1801 in L’Acadie. Present at baptism: First cousin Josseph Lanoue and paternal aunt Marie Lanoue. - Jean-Baptiste (6 G), born 18 August 1804 in L’Acadie. On 2 October 1832 in StJean, married Adelaide Boudreau, daughter of Jacques and Suzanne Audet. On 7 November 1843 in St-Jean, remarried to Julienne Brault, daughter of Alexis and Isabelle Boudreau. Journeyman and farmer. Present: Alexis Brault and Isabelle Boudreau. - Ausite (6 H), born 13 March 1806 in L’Acadie. On 28 September 1830 in L'Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Phaneuf, son of Jean-Baptiste and Isabelle Marchand. Deceased 10 August 1832 in L'Acadie at age 26.

In a book by Hector Grenon on the Richelieu Valley in Quebec, he tells about the times when the New France colony and the New England colony glared at each other with drawn knives, that we lived in themidst of

78

skirmishes and reprisals and that an expedition returned from the borders of the Hudson river, south of Lake Champlain. “After a punishing return journey that lasted at least twenty five days with much deprivation, as one can imagine and prisoners who had been forcefully brought by the military to Canada had, surprisingly, found the place to their liking. Several decided to settle permanently and afterwards put down roots. Very simple and without formalities.” One of these new involuntary fellow-citizens from our country New France was named Claude-Mathias Farnsworth. He had been a prisoner in the neighborhood of Deerfield in August 1704 at the time the village had been totally destroyed. By declaring his intent to permanently settle here, the Governor ceded him a farm in Riviere-des-Prairies. He married his neighbor's daughter, Catherine Charpentier in 1713. They had many children including six sons. One of the sons took up residency in Saint-Antoine-surRichelieu. He was accepted by everyone and deceased at the respectable age 83. Two of his other sons participated in the insurrection of 1837. One day, the numerous descendants decided to simplify the name problem. To avoid unnecessary complications, because the name was difficult to understand and pronounce by the people there, they changed their name to Phaneuf. Probably the registries contributed equally in the change, but the narrator did not underline this. Anyway, history records dozens of Phaneuf that are now in the Lanoue genealogy. - Sophie (6 I), born 4 April 1809 in L’Acadie. On 12 November 1833, married Jean-Baptiste Brunelle, widower of Olive Langlois. Witnesses: Jean-Baptiste Terrien and Jean-Baptiste Langlois. - David (6 J), born 26 April 1811 in L’Acadie. - Julien (6 K), born 9 July 1813 in L’Acadie. On 8 September 1838 in St-Jean, married Rosalie Thibodeau, daughter of Rene and Elisabeth Surprenant. Julien deceased 31 October 1890, interred in St-Jean at age 76. Present: Bruno Gosselin and Joseph Gelineau. Rosalie deceased in 1901 at age 82.

- Benony (6 L), born 28 November 1814 in L’Acadie. Godfather: Joseph Lanoue. - Narcisse (6 M), born 5 September 1816 in L’Acadie. On 5 November 1839 in St-Jean, married Julienne Demers, daughter of Jean and Josette Lavigueur. He came from St-Alexandre, Quebec. He deceased in 1867. The children of Francois Lanoue (5 Ef) and Judith Favreau: - Francois (6 Aa), born 21 July 1801 in L’Acadie. On 27 September 1824 in StConstant, married Genevieve Phaneuf, minor daughter of Joseph and Genevieve Trahan. After 1846, settled in Tilbury, Ontario. Probably working to the railroad.

79

- Giles (6 Ba), born 1808 in L’Acadie. - Louis (6 Ca), born 12 January 1805 in L’Acadie. On 3 July 1832 in Napierville, Quebec, married Romaine Marchand, daughter of Francois and Anne Lavoie. Moved with his brother Francois and the Marchands to Ontario around 1834.

The children of Louis Lanoue (5 Ff) and Josephte Surprenant: - Marie-Rose (6 Ab), born 1800 in L’Acadie. On 2 August 1825 in St-Athanase, married Andre Duquette dit Lebert, son of Andre and Louise Oligny from Notre Dame de Stanbridge. She was interred in 1868 in Notre Dame de Stanbridge. Present: Julien Breau. - Firmin (6 Cb). Born in 1802 in L’Acadie. - Louis (6 Db), born 16 March 1804 in L’Acadie. On 12 February 1828 in StAthanase d’Iberville, married Cecile Bombardier, daughter of Jacques and Marie Bessette, born 7 April 1808 in St-Luc. He was interred 15 October 1870 in StSebastien. Present: Paul Kerouac and Vital Provost. - Marie-Olive (6 Eb), born 21 February 1806 in L’Acadie. On 13 October 1823, married Jacques Bombardier, son of Jacques and Marie Bessette, born around 1800 and deceased around 1858. - Elisabeth (6 Fb), born 26 July 1807 in L’Acadie. On 21 November 1826 in StAthanase d’Iberville, married Emmanuel Therrien, son of Pierre and Therese Castonguay, born 21 October 1800 in St-Athanase, deceased 9 April 1886. Children: Marie 1827; Julien 1829; Marguerite 1829; Celina ?; Gilbert 1837; Philomene 1839; Marie-Onesime 1842; Lydia 1843; Caroline 1846; Georges 1847; Zoe 1850; Elisabeth 1853 and Taber 1863. Deceased 21 May 1878 in Alburg, Grand Isle, Vermont. - Charles (6 Gb), On 13 February 1827 in Saint-Luc, married Josepthe Fregeau, daughter of Pierre and Marie Lavoie. Present: His brother Luc Lanoue. - Luc (6 Hb).

The children of Joseph Lanoue (5 Hg) and Anastasie Dupuis: - Medard (6 Ac), born 31 August 1814. On 23 September 1834 in L’Acadie, married Ursule Phaneuf, daughter of Joseph and Marie-Marthe Dumas. Present: His broter Joseph. Settled in Henryville in 1848. He was interred 5 April 1887 in a St-Sebastien vault at age 72 - Louise (6 Bc), born 22 December 1807 in L’Acadie. On 8 November 1825 in L’Acadie, married Jean-Baptiste Hebert, son of Simon and Felicite Leroux. Widowed, on 24 September 1832 in St-Luc, remarried to Louis-Julien Bourassa, son of Francois and Genevieve Garault.

80

- Joseph (6 Cc), born 15 October 1795 in L’Acadie. On 2 June 1817 in L’Acadie, married Louise Dufault, daughter of Joseph and Marguerite Lafaille, born in 1796 in Napierville, deceased 8 September 1869. He was interred in St-Sebastien 26 October 1872. Present: David Methe and Magloire Charron. - Sophie (6 Dc), born 3 March 1806 in L’Acadie. On 18 August 1829 in L’Acadie, married Charles Poirier. Present: Joseph his father. Widowed, on 31 January 1842 in St-Jean, remarried to Laurent Phaneuf, son of Joseph and Marie-Marthe Demers. She was interred 5 January 1860 in St-Jean at age 54. - Flavie (6 Ec), born 28 April 1811 in L’Acadie. On 14 February 1831 in L’Acadie, married Antoine Many, son of Antoine and Marie Lionais. - Marguerite (6 Fc), born 9 June 1804 in L’Acadie. On 4 November 1822 in L'Acadie, married Jean-Anselme Brault, son of Amant-Damien and Isabelle Jacques. Present: Her brothers David and Pierre. She was interred 24 April 1839 in L'Acadie. - Alexandre (6 Gc), born 1797? in L’Acadie, On 15 June 1818 in L’Acadie, married Charlotte Therrien, daughter of Jean Therrien and of the late Marguerite Brosseau. Present: His father Joseph, his brothers David and Pierre, friend Jean Brault, Jean Terrien, Jean-Baptiste Terrien and friend Armand Brault. Farmer in 1836 and 1843. He was interred in St-Jean 2 August 1875 at age 78. Present: Adelard Decelle and Louis Villemaire. - Rose-Olive (6 Hc), born 9 June 1816 in L’Acadie. On 10 February 1834 in St-Luc, married Augustin Dussault, son of Victor and Maguerite Lord, lived in St-Sebastien. Widowed, on 8 November 1873 in St-Jean, remarried to Crosby Towner, widower of Louise Lefebvre. She was interred 1 April 1890 in St-Jean. - Pierre (6 Ic), born 17 April 1801 in L’Acadie. On 5 July 1831 in St-Jean, married Adelaide Therrien, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marie-Marthe Letertre. He deceased 14 July 1840 in Henryville at age 29. In 1870 she lived with her son Joseph in Minnesota. - David (6 Kc), born 29 January 1800 in L’Acadie. On 20 November 1825 in L’Acadie, married Flavie Campbell, daughter of Guillaume and Josette Bisaillon, born in 1808, deceased in Iroquois, Illinois. Family arrived in l’Erable/Ashkum, Illinois in 1855. He deceased 19 January 1859 in Bourbonnais, Illinois.

He was present when one named Poulin was quite boastful after the battle of the Patriots at St-Denis du le Richelieu and said that Papineau had sought refuge in his home. - Anastasie (6 Lc), born 6 January 1803 in L’Acadie. On 1 October 1821 in L’Acadie, married Charles Thibeau, son of Charles and Marie Richard. Present: His brothers David and Pierre. On 29 July 1833 in Henryville, remarried Paul Kérouac, son of Charles and Josephte Blanchel from St-Pre, South River. Present: His father Joseph and his brother Charles. She deceased 10 January 1870, interred in StSebastien.

81

- Charles (6 Mc), born 25 April 1809 in L’Acadie. On 5 March 1832 in St-Luc, married Marie Pelagie Dussault, widow of Augustin Lanciot, daughter of Pierre Victor and Marguerite Lord. She deceased in 1878. He was interred 17 September 1883 in St-Sebastien. - Marie (6 Oc), born 15 April 1813 in Henryville. In 1836 in Henryville, married Georges or Charles Bombardier. Present: His brother Charles. She was interred 18 November 1857 in Henryville at age 44. Present: Paul Kerouac.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (5 Ig) and Marie-Esther Granger: - Marguerite (6 Bd), born 1803 in L’Acadie. On 4 November 1822 in L’Acadie, married Olivier Simard, son of Godfroi and Felicite Cote. Present: His brother Pierre, since his father was deceased. On 7 January 1854 in St-Jean, remarried Jean-Baptiste Lebert. She deceased 31 March 1873, interred April 3rd in St-Jean. Present: Edouard Lareau and Arsene Roy. - Marie-Ursule (6 Cd), born 23 February 1800 in L’Acadie. She was interred 6 November 1832 in L’Acadie. Present: Joseph Lanoue, uncle paternal, Marie-Josette Granger first cousin. - Pierre (6 Dd), born 24 December 1801 in L’Acadie. On 29 October 1827 in L’Acadie, married Madeleine Bissonnette, daughter of Alexis and Isabelle Surprenant. He was from the parish of St-Jean around 1832. - Jean-Baptiste (6 Fd), born 2 November 1798 in L’Acadie. On 12 January 1818 in L’Acadie, married Marie-Anne Perreault, daughter of Lambert and Marie-Anne Bois. He was interred 31 August 1863 in St-Jean. Accidental death at age 66.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (5 Fj) and Felicite Galarneau: - Olivier (6 Af), born 7 December 1808 in St-Jacques. On 9 November 1830 in StJacques, married Constance Crepeau, daughter of Ignace and Felicite Godet. He deceased 23 October 1888, interred on the 25th. Present: Magloire Lanoue and Charles Granger. - Narcisse (6 Bf), born 16 February 1817 in St-Jacques. On 4 October 1836 in StJacques, married Adelaide Melancon, major daughter of Joseph and Marie-Judith Richard, born in February 1815. Present: Olivier Lanoue. He deceased 10 June 1881, interred on the 13th in St-Gabriel de Brandon. - Charles (6 Cf), born 4 December 1825 in St-Jacques. On 28 January 1845 in StJacques, married Louise-Rachel Evince or Evans, minor daughter of the late Simon and Therese Raineau-Blanchard. Born 1 January 1824. Present: His brothers Olivier and Narcisse. Journeyman. He deceased 4 January 1907, interred on the 5th in St-Gabriel. Present: Emeric Henault and Lucien Beauchemin. Lived a time in Woosocket, Rhode Island.

82

- Rosalie (6 Df), born 13 May 1807 in St-Jacques. On 28 February 1832 in StJacques, married Charles Granger, son of David and Marie-Anne Martin. She deceased 2 October 1882, interred on the 4th in St-Jacques. Present: Charles Granger and the Verger. - Eleonore (6 Gf), born 12 November 1811 in St-Jacques. On 9 November 1830, married Elie Crepeau, minor son of Ignace and Felicite Godet. She deceased 23 November 1861, interred on the 25th in St-Gacbriel de Brandon. Witnesses: Idas Frechette and Georges Rondeau. - Marcelline (6 Hf), born and baptized 19 January 1815 in St-Jacques de Montcalm. On 16 January 1838 in St-Jacques, married Louis Langlois Lachapelle, son of Francois Lachapelle and Marie Goulet. Widowed, on 21 November 1853 in StGabriel, remarried to Augustin Beauchamp, widower of Alire Riopel of St-Jacques. She deceased 7 July 1857, interred on the 9th in St-Gabriel de Brandon. - Macrine, Magnee, Agnes (6 If), born 27 March 1813 in St-Jacques de Montcalm. On 4 February 1833 in St-Jacques L’Achigan, married Francois Melancon, born 2 September 1808. Francois deceased 3 October 1876, interred on the 5th. Children: Marcelline 1834; Ulric 1835; Jean-Louis 1836; Joseph 1839; Narcisse 1840; Aglae 1842; Elodie 1844; Rosalie 1847 and Moise 1849 or 1853. She deceased 14 June 1878, interred on the 17th in St-Gabriel de Brandon. - Eloise (6 Jf), born 14 April 1821 in St-Jacques. On 3 August 1841 in St-Jacques, married Joseph Thibodeau, son of Louis and Pelagie Fontaine. She deceased 2 March 1890, interred on the 5th in Ste-Marie Salome at age 69. - Adelaide (6 Kf), born 30 March 1824 in St-Jacques. On 31 January 1843, married Joseph Dugas, son of Jose and Marguerite Dupuis. Present: Her brothers Olivier and Narcisse Lanoue. She deceased 4 May 1900, interred on the 8th in St-Jacques. Present: Her sons Euclide and Joseph Dugas.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (5 Ak) and Cecile Leblanc: - Jean-Baptiste (6 Ag), born 15 November 1797 in St-Jacques. On 16 August 1825 in St-Jacques, married Madeleine Robinet, minor daughter of Antoine and Francoise Thibodeau. On 2 June 1829 in St-Jacques, remarried to Rose DesautelsLapointe, major daughter of Charles and Desanges Prud’homme. In 1854, occupied lot number 13 in St-Alphonse. He deceased 10 September 1862, interred on the 12th in St-Alphonse. Witnesses: Placide Renaud and Mizael Trudeau. - Hilaire (6 Bg), born 15 January 1809 in St-Jacques. On 17 January 1832 in StJacques, married Eleonore Melancon, minor daughter of Francois and the late Felicite Dugas, born around 1812 and lived in St-Jacques at least until 1841 and on to Embrun, Ontario in 1877. - Francois-Xavier (6 Cg), born 18 March 1801 in St-Jacques. On 26 September 1826, married Marie-Anne Goulet, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marguerite Richard. They had seven children. On 20 November 1843, remarried to Therese Archambault, daughter of Pierre and Monique Emery Coderre and from this second

83

marriage, they had around 11 children. Churchwarden. He deceased 1 May 1868, interred on the 5th. Present: Joseph and Nazaire Lanoue. - Louis (6 Dg), born 16 April 1803 in St-Jacques. On 16 February 1830 in StJacques, married Gertrude Landry, minor daughter of Jean-Baptiste and the late Marguerite Caille. Settled in Rawdon around 1848. Farmer and Tanner. He deceased 13 January 1853, interred on the 14th in St-Jacques. Witnesses: His brother Francois and his brother-in-law Gedeon Goulet. - Marie-Julie (6 Eg), born 26 February 1795 in St-Jacques. She was interred 28 December 1801 in St-Jacques. Present: Her father. - Antoine (6 Fg), born 1 March 1796 in St-Jacques. On 2 July 1822 in St-Jacques, married Marie-Emelie Dupuis, daughter of Louis Mathurin and Marie MarsanLapierre. On 9 February 1862 in St-Alphonse-Ligluori, remarried to Angelique Dumets-Demers. Farmer. He deceased after 1875. Note: Had been appointed to the 5th Battalion. Reference: Soldiers still alive and residing in Lanaudiere in 1875. Source: Statement indicated the names, age and residence of the militiamen from 1812 to 1815, Ottowa; printed by Maclean, Rogers & Company, 1875. Reference from Guy Gauthier of St-Jacques. Other different sources according to the dossier of 1822, this militiaman was 79 years of age in 1875. He resided in St-Liguori in the county Montcalm. He was recommended to receive a pension of $20.00 for having served in the Canadian militia from 1812 to 1815. He received this pension. - Euphrosine (Sophronie) (6 Hg), born 19 January 1805 in St-Jacques. On 17 October 1826, married Joseph Dupuis, son of Mathurin and Marie Marsan dit Lapierre. On 23 February 1870 in St-Jacques L’Achigan, married Jovite Joseph Chaput. She deceased 15 October 1880, interred on the 18th in St-Jacques. Present: Her husband Elie Dupuis. A daughter: Melina, married Jovite Joseph Chaput 23 February 1870 in St-Jacques l'Achigan. - Emilie (6 Ig), born 5 March 1807 in St-Jacques. On 6 October 1829, married Charles Gagnon, son of Joseph and Genevieve Blouin. She deceased 27 January 1843, interred on the 29th in St-Jacques. Witnesses: Charles Martin and the Verger. - Louise (6 Jg), born 6 February 1812 in St-Jacques. On 9 January 1830 in StJacques, married Gedeon Goulet, son of Jean-Baptiste and Marguerite Richard. She deceased 6 April 1862, interred on the 8th in St-Jacques. Present: Her husband and Francois Lanoue. - Zoe (6 Kg), born 3 July 1814 in St-Jacques. On 13 October 1835 in St-Jacques, married Pierre Thibodeau, son of Jean-Baptiste and Marie-Anne Pelerin. On 15 October 1850, widower, remarried to Emilie Leblanc. She deceased 4 January 1848, interred on the 6th in St-Jacques.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (5 Bk) and Suzanne Breau: - Jules (6 Ah), born 12 June 1817 in L’Acadie. On 18 November 1837 in Napierville, married Eusebie Levreau, daughter of Charles and Veronique Robert.

84

- Marie-Theotiste (6 Bh), born 10 July 1800 in St-Jacques. On 24 July 1820, married Pierre L’Ecuyer, widower of Rose Boudreau, son of Francois and MarieAnne Falcon, born 18 April 1788 in L’Acadie, deceased 16 November 1882, interred on the 19th in Henryville. Children: Hilaire 1823; Basile 1825; Olive 1827; Marie-Odile 1830; Marie-Emilie 1832; Joseph 1834; Sifroy 1843 and MarieMalvina 1847. She deceased 27 September 1865, interred on the 29th in Henryville. - Anastasie (6 Ch), born 5 October 1797 in St-Jacques. On 11 September 1820, married Thomas-David Hebert. Present: Her brother Salomon. Child: Jules Thomas, born in Napierville in 1840. She was interred on 5 December 1877 in Napierville. - Pierre-Salomon (6 Dh), born 17 February 1795 in St-Jacques. On 8 October 1821 in L’Acadie, married G-Olive Hebert. Present: Her brother Elie. Daughter of David and Isabelle Landry, born in 1800, deceased 25 January 1825 in L’Acadie. On 18 May 1826 in St-Athanase, Iberville, remarried to Barbe Mathieu, daughter of Francois and Marie-Anne Latulippe, born 12 November 1804. On 8 October 1844, resided in Keesville, New York. In 1850, lived in Kankakee, Illinois. In 1870 resided in Kansas. - Elie 6 Eh), born 18 June 1802 in St-Jacques. On 29 April 1828 in Napierville, married Genevieve Boulay, Boule, daughter of Francois and Genevieve Patenaude. Farmer. - Rosalie (6 Fh), born 18 August 1796 in St-Jacques. On 18 October 1825 in L'Acadie, married Michel Charest, widower of Angele Leboeuf. - Roch (6Gh), born 4 November 1806 in St-Jacques. Interred 23 November 1827 in L’Acadie. - Marie-Anne (6 Hh), born 14 March 1809 in St-Jacques. On 26 February 1827 in L’Acadie, married Pierre Granger, son of Pierre and Isabelle Poirier. Present: Her brothers Elie and Roch Lanoue. Patriot in 1837-1838, a Raquette, in other words, commanded nine men. - Leon (6Ih), born 27 April 1804 in St-Jacques. On 13 May 1828 in L’Acadie, married Celeste Masson. He lived in Henryville around 1836, volunteer soldier in 1838. On 23 April 1845 in Henryville, remarried to Louise Menard, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Louise Robert from Highgate, Vermont. In 1843 was journeyman in Highgate. In 1860, lived in Coventry, Rhode Island, in 1865 in North Kingston, RI. He changed his name from Lanoue to Leonard in the USA. The descendants of his family carried the name Leonard.

The information I discovered ended with Leon. The rest of his family remained unknown with the exception of two or three children of whom I had the name until one day….. On 16 September 2001, “My cousin Diane, her sister Sharon and I: Wehave made researches to know our ancestors. Our great grandfather was Henry Varnum, born in Highgate Falls, VT and deceased in Westborough, Massachusetts. We have learned that Varnum was not his 85

original French name, but a stem from Vanasse dit Precourt. This caused us some problems in finding our ancestors and also our blood relationship. Further, some took the name of Precourt that sometimes became Precott and Fracault. Henry’s parents were Emily Leonard and Gabriel Varnum. Confirmed at his passing in 1909, she was born in 1829 in Canada and was the widow of Gabriel. Her parents were listed as being Leon Leonard and Celeste Masson.” - You were lucky that the parents were registered. That is rarely the case. - Yes, in fact, but all the same, on the side of Leonard, it was vague. We researched a long time and found nothing that would allow us to go on. We have recently traced their true French name and here is how My cousin Diane was recently able to make the connection with Lanoue because she discovered a letter from the daughter of Julia Varnum, daughter of Emilie Leonard, who wrote a long explanation on the subject of her family name when she applied asking for the military pension of her husband. Otherwise, we could not possibly know that the names of Leonard and Masson also came from French names. Julia Varnum, daughter of Gabriel and Emelie wrote this information for his application: “ I am the widow of Andrew Morel. I ask for the settlement of the disagreement between the military names of my husband and my own as submitted in my application for the pension and the church recording of our marriage. I understand this is customary. It was a well known fact that thousands of persons of French families in the United States, especially those who came from Canada and who could not read nor write, gradually came to be known under another name other than their true French name. Sometimes the names had an appearance of French pronunciation, but written according to the American ear. The true French name of my family is Vanasse , but we have been called Vanum as long as we remember. The name of my father is Gabriel Vanasse and the name of my mother is Emelie Lanoue, but he was called Gabriel Varnum and my mother's family was called “Leonard.” The correct soldier name in French was Ambroise Morelle, but the English accent tended us to call him Andrew and his family name Morelle. He further shortened it to Morel. My statement, made in good faith, is that I was married to a soldier under the name of Julia M. Varnum, because it was the name that I had always been known by among the people who spoke English. Signed:Julia M. Morel”. “As a result of this discovery, we continued our search for Lanoue on the Internet, we found the Lanoue website and therein noticed a Leon Lanoue married to a Celeste Masson. We see the names of children and among them the name Emilie. They lived in Highgate, Vermont as Henry Varnasse. It is just impossible that these 86

revelations are coincidences. The more we look at the birth dates, marriages or deaths, all the dates correspond. Then we just found out that our family Lanoue became Leonard. The premises of residence of the two families were essentially the same, namely, Canada, Vermont, Rhode Island and Massachusetts. My cousin’s husband was a Mercier and her mother was French, so if I have some difficulty to read your French, I will ask for help in the translation. We do not know of a cousin Lanoue or Leonard at the moment. We have only recently discovered the same Lanoue like being the exact French name. Now we will be more aware of the name. Perhaps, we will discover some small cousins, because Emilie had brothers. We note that Leon Leonard had quite a few descendants. Any researcher who would actively pursue the task of tracing these Leonard who are supposedly Lanoue would certainly not be lacking in work.” - Regis (6 Jh), born 25 May 1812 in St-Jacques. - Julien (6 Kh), born 27 May 1814 in St-Jacques. - Emilie (6 Lh), baptized 17 February 1799 in St-Jacques. Present: Jean Breau and Anne Rachel Lanoue.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (5 Dk) and Marie-Rachel Mirault: - Adelaide(6 Bi), born 14 February 1805 in St-Jacques. Present: Francois Melancon and Marguerite Martin. He deceased 22 December 1880, interred on the 23 rd in StJacques. Present: Jean-Louis and Emmanuel Lord. - Marie (6 Ci), born 11 July 1807 in St-Jacques. On 7 October 1828 in St-Jacques, married Jean-Baptiste Martin, son of Joseph and Marie Belec. Widow. She was interred 8 July 1887 in Notre Dame de Montreal. - Joseph (6 Di), born 5 March 1810 in St-Jacques. - Marcelle (6 Ei), born 13 April 1814 in St-Jacques. On 18 October 1842 in StJacques, married Abraham Lord, son of Jean and Luce Robichaud. He deceased 25 June 1903, interred on the 27th in Ste-Maries Salome at age 89. Present: His sons Emmanuel, Jean-Louis and Ludger Lord.

The children of Guillaume Benjamin Lanoue (5 Ik) and Marie-Judith Pellerin: - Jean (6 Aj), born ? in St-Jacques. On 11 August 1846 in St-Jacques, married Marguerite Arpin, widow of Joseph-Christin St-Amour, daughter of Vital and Esther Jarret-Beauregard. Widower, he deceased 20 September 1891, interred on the 22nd in Ste-Beatrix at age 76, Present: Eusebe Lepage and Desire Heroux.

87

- Theotiste (6 Bj), born 15 September 1816 in St-Jacques. She deceased 23 October 1870, interred on the 24th in St-Jacques. Present: Stanislas Riopel and Church warden. - Marie-Judith (6 Cj), born 25 February 1820 in St-Jacques. On 11 January 1842 in St-Jacques, married Pierre Roberge, son of Augustin and Felicite Rivet. Probably moved in Plattsburg, NY, St-Peter parish, circa 1850. - Marie Odile (6 Fj), born 3 March 1831 in St-Jacques. On 4 October 1850 in SteMelanie, married Louis Dufault, widower of Sophie Froment. - Joseph (6 Gj), born 13 December 1838 in St-Jacques. On 6 June 1859 in Joliette Cathedral, married Delphine Angelique Mandeville, daughter of Louis and Angelique Corbeil from St-Ambroise. Cobbler. He deceased 15 November 1897, interred on the 17th at age 59 in Joliette. She deceased 14 July 1901, interred on the 16th in Joliette at age 62.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (5 Bj) and Anne Esther Mirault: - Marie Appoline (6 Ak), born 18 October 1799 in St-Jacques. She deceased 9 July 1877, interred on the 11th at age 78. - Marie Angelique (6 Bk), born 27 November 1801 in St-Jacques. On 10 September 1833 in St-Jacques, married Joseph Robichaud, son of Joseph and Magdeleine Galarneau. She was a widow. She deceased 28 January 1879, interred on the 30th in St-Jacques. - Marguerite Clemence (6 Dk), born 15 July 1807 in St-Jacques. On 17 August 1830 in St-Jacques, married Louis Dupuis, son of Joseph and Claire LajeunesseMagneron. She deceasd 15 October 1885, interred on the 17thin the church of StJacques at age 78. - Marie-Sophie (6 Fk), born 26 August 1813 in St-Jacques. On 11 October 1836 in St-Jacques, married Francois Gagnon, son of Joseph and Genevieve Blouin. She deceased 29 July 1843, interred on the 31st. Present: His brother Joseph and brother-in-law Louis Dupuis. - Joseph (6 Gk), born 17 March 1805 in St-Jacques. On 10 November 1835 in StJacques, married Adeline Petiteau-Sincennes, minor daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marie Desautels-Lapointe.

No doubt you have already noted that within the sixth generation, several persons emigrated in the course of their lives. From Quebec, two went to southern Ontario, two others to Vermont and an additional three settled in Illinois. The Lanoue names that changed to Lanoux in Louisiana and Lanneau in Carolina will be addressed later. No problems envisioned in completing the sixth generation because it was discovered in the years 1990, where the Internet facilitated contacts and communication with interested 88

parties. They were able to transmit instant information previously unavailable regarding their respective families. So far we have seen the suffering and upheavals imposed upon Acadians. It is reasonable to believe that stability should be a desired and important element among those who had come to settle in Low-Canada or Quebec. Remenber that it is the Acadians of Quebec or coming from Quebec who are presently being explored. We notice Acadian departures often by entire families. I do not think that they were necessarily fleeing just to escape the misery and poverty, but were yearning for an environment more favorable to their principles or that the current environment did not satisfy their needs. The emigration toward the United States is, according to Albert Gaucher: “The major event in French Canadian history in the nineteenth century”. The importance of this historical fact should never be forgotten. The population of Quebec passed from 890,161 to 1, 648,898 souls from 1851 to 1901. Between 1840 and 1930 around 900,000 persons left Quebec for their border neighbor with a population estimated at 1,900,000 souls. Two thirds left for the States in New England. Without this exodus, we estimate the Quebec population would have reached into the nine millions in 1980. This fact alone certainly should have influenced relations between francophones and anglophones within Canada. “The Canadian history certainly would have been recorded differently than the one existing today,” remark of M. Yves Roby. Lanoue In Ontario Still, could there have been other reasons that caused the population displacements? Perhaps the invention of the steam locomotive or the construction of railroads? A pleasant surprised arrived during the year 1970. I received a letter from a priest residing in southern Ontario by the name of Charles-Emile Lanoue. The father served as parish priest for the city Tecumseh. He said he came from a large family whose grandfather Jean-Bapiste came from SaintJean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec. He provided the names of his parents, brothers and sisters and mentioned he was traveling to Montreal for a retreat during the holidays including the date and place. If I wanted to meet him, he would be pleased to receive me. Unfortunately, due to a planned trip to visit my wife’s family in New Brunswick, the visit was not possible during this time frame. Later however, this did not prevent me from researching his family. When referring my notes and after many checks, I did not discover the ancestor or the name of this person mentioned who could have immigrated 89

to Ontario. There were no names that coincided with the possible date. I returned to the Cathedral St-Jacques to check the parish archives to no avail. There were no Lanoue sons called Jean-Baptiste missing and none had gone to Ontario among the members of the different branches of the Lanoue family, not even among relatives of Francois and Louis Lanoue, families previously departed. Yet, as it happens, was there another possibility, namely, that of descendant from another Lanoue lineage? This could be a possible way, for it was not the first time Lanoue names had been moved that prevented retracing the ancestry and thus blocking more additions to the Acadian genealogical tree. In contrast, within the St-Jean-sur-Richelieu region, the Acadian environment was quite surprising. The Abbot Charles-Emile Lanoue gave me the opportunity to uncover an unknown reference point, namely, the presence of many French Canadian families in southern Ontario, where Lanoue families were included. This disclosure offered yet another trail to follow to continue with the generation descendants and posed several questions to determine the reasons that motivated these families to orient themselves in this direction. Curious is the fact that no one had written about the subject of southeastern Ontario as being the center of attraction for the Quebecois and the reasons for this interest. For example, why did Francois and Louis Lanoue leave the region of Laprairie-Saint-Jean as did others from other areas to go to southeastern Ontario? I intensified my searches to know and better understand the history of this region in order to find the motives these individuals had to immigrate to Point of Montreal. The name “Point of Montreal” arouses one’s curiosity. The term used occasionally refers to a ground overhang that stretches towards Detroit. Therefore, we realize that the French were interested in the Great Lakes countryside since the beginning of the colonies. A few years after the foundation of Quebec, the first adventurers had been drawn by the rich forests and streams in the region. It is possible that Etienne Brule had arrived at Lake Erie before 1626. Regarding this individual, are you familiar with the legend? In summary: Etienne Brule was not even twenty years old when he arrived from Paris. Samuel de Champlain, Governor of New France, sent him to the Algonquins de L’Outaouais to learn their language. A year later, he returned dressed as an Indian and had difficult speaking French. A missionary asked for his help in writing a dictionary in the Indian language. He could also be helpful in the missionary’s evangelistic efforts working alongside the country natives. He was only interested in leaving, “to live in 90

freedom” to quote his words. In fact, he did return to the Indians. Unfortunately, twenty-two years later, the Huron Indian tribe decided to roasted him as provisions. Enveloped in fear, realizing that he was soon about to die consumed in flames, he tried to remember his prayers, but could only recall a few words recited in the Benedicite “Lord, bless this meal and also those who prepared it.” Returning to our subject. Throughout this exploration period, many voyagers continued to cross this region involved in the fur trade. One should remember that this region was under the influence of New France during the French regime. In July 1701, Cadillac met up with a group of soldiers in Detroit to set up garrison in Fort Pontchartrain to protect the French and friendly tribes of Detroit against the English and hostile Indian tribes. This region was the oldest French colony east of Montreal and the first actual establishment in all the Province of Ontario. The history regarding the survival of a French presence in this tiny corner of the country for almost three centuries is isolated, neglected and all but forgotten today. Many still ignore the presence of French Speakers in this region. In 1760, France ceded New France to England. Life changed very little for the inhabitants of the region. The immigration originated from the Saint-Laurent Valley continued slowly. The few colonists based around these posts, in particular at Point of Montreal (Windsor) facing Fort Detroit, remained in place and continued to expand the development of surrounding lands. Today, this region is regarded as the most densely populated in Ontario. In 1768, we counted 61 occupants at Point of Montreal. Fourteen years later, there were 119. In 1770, we estimated Detroit would soon surpass Montreal in population and importance. The fur trade was always the most important resource during this period. The colonies cleared land according to their needs, but many, having been voyagers before settling, preferred to continue with their traditional fishing and hunting activities. The ground being black and rich, was ideal for cultivation. Good harvests of fruits, apples, cherries and pears abounded. Soon the region became known for its magnificent orchards. In 1784, six thousand loyalists settled on farms conceded free by the government to include reaping the same benefits and privileges accorded to those of Quebec. In 1790, French Canadians farms were spaced out on the northern fringe of the actual county of Essex from the Riviere-aux-Canards all the way up to Rocky Point village. Individual promoters moved in swiftly to 91

exploit the huge business opportunities of the population and colonization. In 1802, a young English officer by the name of Thomas Talbot, received 5000 acres of land along Lake Erie and was determined to have his estate make a profit and attract the colonists. Years later in 1837, Talbot had settled more than 30,000 colonists. After the War of 1812, the civil authorities, out of gratitude for some old francophone combatants, granted them ground lots as rewards for services rendered to their country. Towards the end of the 1820 years, other Canadian voyagers came to settle in the region and for the most part were French and American descendants. They did not arrive in virgin territory. Wood runners settled gradually on farms in 1820-1834. No roads existed at the time, so the colonists traveled by stream navigation in self–made boats. During the 1830 years, the exterior commerce in timber presented more interest for the colonists, who up to now, had been preoccupied in agricultural clearing and exploiting their patches of land. Timber was utilized in the construction of homes, buildings, farm facilities and as a means to provide heating. Soon, the timber industry rose in importance and clearing the land for agriculture purposes accelerated. Sawmills were set up practically everywhere. Communication methods improved gradually replacing the antiquated waterways system. Starting from 1835, road and railroad construction was completed providing needed production transportation. The cutting process and trade of timber, especially sawed timber, became a source of revenue during an important period of growth. Looking now at the political context of the time. In the period 18371838 in Low-Canada, the revolt of the Patriots occurred. The following year, the Durham Report signed on 31 January 1839, raised an argument not of principles, but of races. It advocated the elimination of the nationalism “late comers” of French Canadians. This union project would be a service rendered to French Canadians if, without constraints or persecution, the metropolis chose to redefine the political game rules in order to assimilate them in such a way. From a political perspective in 1841, based on the opinion of Lord Durham, the Union Act reunited High-Canada with Low-Canada. This unification had caused French Canadians the loss of their identity and their language. In the early 1840 years, a second group of French Canadian immigrants came from the region of Trois-Rivieres and the counties of 92

Vaudreuil and Soulanges, triggering an acceleration in the land development process in this part of Ontario. The immigration originating from the Saint-Laurent Valley that had not ceased completely, really began developing after 1830 during an economic crisis in Low-Canada and further increased after 1854 with the construction of the first railroad in the southwest. Many came to work “on the track” and afterwards remained in the region resulting in the establishment of many francophone communities, of which, for the most part, remain in existence today ie., Belle-Riviere, Saint-Joachim, Ruscom, Sainte-Claire, Pointe-aux-Roches, Trudelle (later became Tilbury), SaintPierre, Pain Court, Grande-Pointe. During this period farms became rare in Quebec Province, convincing many to immigrate to the United States. The railway development in the 1850 years now permitted transporting goods all year long without interruption. The railroad offered immense possibilities. The availability of English capital and the rapid expansion of the American railway network caused Canada to launch herself, in turn, into the railroad adventure. In 1867, The Proclamation of British North America Act was the Foundation of Canada. Initially, the majority of French Canadians went to the southwestern part of Ontario to engage in agriculture. In mid-century, others sought employment with the Great Western Railroad being constructed. Around 1885, the Canadian Pacific railline ran through the county of Kent, stringing along Lake St. Clair north of Essex. Many French Canadians were hired and eventually settled with others in Belle-Riviere. In the beginning of the railroad period, the main method of access to Montreal from the United States was through the Richelieu River. From 1836, the Champlain and St. Lawrence railroad inaugurated the first rail line in Canada between St-Jean and Laprairie to improve the route that went from Montreal to New York. Consequently, in reading, we noted that the group involved in railway construction from St-Jean to Laprairie in Quebec up to the official opening in 1836, possessed the necessary expertise to find immediate employment with the rail line being constructed linking Montreal to Windsor in Ontario if they so desired. This was the reason that led a group included Francois (6 Aa), married to Genevieve Phaneuf and Louis Lanoue (6Ca), married to Romaine Marchand, to leave for southwestern Ontario. A few of their children put down roots in the region, while others later departed for Rhode Island. When the railroad construction project was finished, the automobile industry in Windsor and agriculture became the two principal centers of attraction for the workers unless they envisioned their future elsewhere. They were not the only Lanoue from other areas to settle in this region in the eastern part of the United States. When looking at subsequent generations, we notice that others followed to the same destination. Also, we will notice 93

the city names where they resided in many places were already cited previously. During the first half of the twentieth century, the expansion of the automobile industry in Windsor attracted many French Speakers from northern and eastern Ontario and from Quebec. The Seventh Generation Following this discovery, I thought that now would be the time to look at the seventh generation. We will have a clearer vision of those who remained in Quebec, of those who left for the exteriors and have a keener knowledge of their destinations and numbers. The children of Charles Joseph Lanoue (6 B) and Francoise Leblanc: (the first name used is underligned) - Marguerite (7 A), born 1829 in L’Acadie, Quebec. On 8 January 1851 in L'Acadie, married Augustin Dupont, son of Francois and Celeste Fournier. Present: His father Joseph and his brother Joseph. Court Clerk of Charlevoix inventory of marriage contracts J. A. Simard: 2 January 1851. Their children were born in St-Cyrien de Napierville. - Joseph (7 B), born 11 March 1825 in L'Acadie. On 24 October 1853 in L’Acadie, married Mathilde Fordais, major daughter of Pierre and Julie Thibodeau. Uncle Jean-Noel Brunel served as father. In 1880 Census in Holyoke-Hampden, Massachusetts, listed Joseph at age 55 and Mathilde at age 49. The eldest children Exilda was born in New Hampshire and had 22 years. Joseph worked in a papermill in Holyoke. - Florence-Victoire (7 C), born 29 June 1823 in L’Acadie. On 30 October 1843 in L'Acadie, married Edouard Bourgeois. Present: Her father Joseph and her brother Joseph. On 24 July 1871, remarried to Francois St-Jacques, widower of Louise Berthiaume. She was interrred 20 March 1883 in St-Jean at age 60. - Julie (7 D), born 13 March 1820 in L’Acadie. On 16 January 1844 in L’Acadie, married Jacques Vincelet, widower of Adelaide Lafaye. - Marie-Rose (7 E), born 7 September 1818 in L’Acadie. She was interred 13 December 1899 in St-Jean. Present: Joseph Gelineau and Georges Claprood. - Hubert (7 F), born 26 July 1827 in L’Acadie. He was interred 20 April 1831 in L’Acadie. - Jean-Baptiste (7 G), born 24 June 1829 in L’Acadie, Quebec. - Mathilde (7 H), born 17 February 1831 in L'Acadie. On 7 November 1854 in StJean, married Charles Roy, son of Charles and Angelique Leblanc. She was interred 18 April 1857 in St-Jean.

94

- Eusebe (7 J), born 1 July 1835 in L’Acadie. On 7 March 1859 in St-Jean, married Christine Esther Daudelin, daughter of Antoine and Charlotte Laroche. Painter. He was interred 23 July 1900.

The children of Medar Lanoue (6Ac) and Ursule Phaneuf: - Medard (7Aa), born 4 June 1840 in St-Luc. On 14 Februay 1865 in StSebastien,married Aurelie Dupont. Present: Edouard Dupont and Aurelie Derome, bride’s father and mother, born 28 June 1847. She was interred 16 April 1910. Settled in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, where he raised his family having built a large home in Sainte-Anne road, it being the first home on this road. He was interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge 2 March 1906. Present: Medard, Hormidas, Moise, Joseh-O, Aime Lanoue, Damien Berthiaume and Francois Fontaine - Ursule-Emilina (7 Ba), born 27 June 1855 in Henryville. On 21 September 1873 in St-Sebastien, married Edouard Dupont, son of Laurent and Aurelie Derome. She was interred 21 November 1896 in Henryville. Present: Henri Dupont and Louis Lanoue. - Marie-Anna Thimothee (7 Ca), born 25 December 1858 in Henryville. On 7 October 1884 in St-Sebastien. married Israel Rainville, son of Timothe and Clemence Ste-Marie. Present: His father Medard and Etienne Ste-Marie. Israel deceased at age 48. She was interred 20 September 1917 in Henryville. Present: Her brother Louis Lanoue. - Antoine-Adolphe (7 Da), born 26 August 1849 in Henryville. He was interred in Henryville 13 February 1919 at age 69. Present: His brothers Louis and Medard. - Delphine (7 Ea), born 11 January 1852 in Henryville. On 27 June 1871 in StSebastien, married Theophile Ste-Marie, son of Etienne Ste-Marie and Emelie Casgrain. Present: Her brothers Joseph, Medard, Moise, and Louis Lanoue and Melissa Lanoue. She deceased in Fall River, Massachusetts 28 February 1934. - Louis-Aldhemar (7 Fa), born 7 June 1853 in Henryville. On 17 June 1879 in StSebastien, married Sara Kerouac (1857-1940), daughter of Antoine and Marie Morin, born 17 September 1857. Present: Cesarie Lanoue and Moise Lanoue. Farmer. He was interred on 20 July 1932 in St-Sebastien. Present: Arcade and Joseph Lanoue and Omer Fregeau. - Joseph (7 Ga), born 19 July 1842 in St-Luc. On 10 January 1870 in St-Sebastien, married Philomene Ferland, daughter of Hubert and Theonile Labrie. She deceased 13 April 1876 at age 26. On 11 September 1876 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, remarried to Odile Bouchard (1859-1916), born 21 March, daughter of Joseph and Rose Morin, where he raised his family. Odile, born 21 March 1859 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, went with her children to Highgate Center, Vermont where she was interred. He was interred 5 September 1897 in Notre Dame de Stanbidge at age 50. - Moise 7 Ha), born 24 July 1844 in St-Luc. On 22 April 1873 in St-Sebastien, maried Clementine Kerouac (1854-1940), daughter of Antoine and Marie Morin. She deceased 3 February 1940 at age 85. Farmer. He deceased 31 October 1908,

95

interred November 3rd in St-Sebastien at age 64 and 4 months. Present: Louis Lanoue, Edouard Manny, Joseph Bonneville, Edouard Kerouac and Edouard Dupont. - Cesarie (7 Ia), born 30 April 1847 in St-Luc. On 14 February 1865 in St-Sebastien, married Felix Campbell, son of Michel and Isabelle Gagne. She was interred 9 January 1980 in St-Sebastien at age 32. - Mathilda (7 Ja), born 26 September 1835 in St-Luc. On 23 February 1857 in Henryville, married Louis Boucher, widower of Odile Thuot, son of Alexandre and Desanges Houle. Widow. One son: Joseph (1869-1951), husband of Amanda Laporte (1881-1955). She deceased and interred 22 June 1914 in Henryville at age 79. - Philomene (7 Ka), born 7 December 1837 in St-Luc. On 16 January 1860 in Hwnryville, married Marcel Foisy, son of Antoine and Marie Dufresne. She was interred 6 November 1913 in Henryville at age 76. Present: Her brothers Louis and Adolphe Lanoue and Edouard Dupont.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (6 Cc) and Louise Dufault: - Joseph (7 Ab), born 31 January 1822 in L’Acadie. Interred in Farham 18 April 1874. He deceased from alcohol poisoning and interred in cemetery for those not baptized at age 52. - Mathilde (7 Bb), born 19 September 1823 in L’Acadie. On 6 March 1848 in Henryville, married Timothe Gosselin, son of Antoine and Louise Dion. Children: Marie-Louise 1849; Mathilde 1851; Philomene 1853; Leandre; Josephine and Rosanna. She was interred 3 July1879 in St-Sebastien. - Aurelie (7 Cb), born 22 July 1827 in L’Acadie. On 6 February 1849 in Henryville, married David Methe, son of Jean-Baptiste and Felicite Campell. She was interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge 12 November 1886. - Emelie (7 Db), born 26 September 1832 in St-Jean. On 23 September 1855 in Burlington, Vermont, married Evangeliste Boudreau, son of Jean and Marie J. Lanoue (6 C). She deceased 29 March 1863, interred in cemetery in Manteno, Illinois. - Moyse (7 Fb). Born 14 November 1834 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Leandre (7 Gb), born 22 September 1837 in StJean. Around 1858, married Philomene Granger, born 24 July 1839 in L’Acadie, daughter of Charles and Marie Matthieu. She deceased 11 January 1920 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois. He deceased 10 October 1914 in Kankakee. Both interred in Manteno, Illinois.

7 August 1997. 96

“Your daughter Martine contacted me by email. I told her I was making the Lanoue genealogy for quite some time. I gathered a large number of names, especially in the United States and also in Canada. I am interested in knowing what you have done. I am a descendant of Leandre.” Duane Paul Lanoue. I answered: “I am impressed. You are the first person that I have heard of making a Lanoue genealogy. I would be very curious to know what you have done and it would please me to share the information that I have.” This is how exchanges started with Duane who gave me information on descendants of Leandre that I did not know for the most part. In all fairness, Duane should be accorded the recognition merited for the work he has produced. - Marguerite (7 Hb), born 5 April 1818 in L’Acadie. On 8 May 1838 in St-Jean, married Laurent Brault, son of Pierre and Marie Duquet. - Rosalie (7 Ib), born 26 February 1829. On 29 January 1850 in St-Bernard, married Michel Lussier, son of Basile and Louise Boulerice. On 5 October 1852 in Napierville, remarried to Pierre Thibault, son of Joseph and Julie Brodeur Lavigne. He deceased 28 June 1905, interred in Kankakee, Illinois. She deceased 9 January 1894 in Chicago, Illinois, interred 10th in Montrose cemetery, Chicago. Children: Josephine, Delia (1856-1928) Joseph 1858, Alfred 1860, Mary 1962, Oliver 18641900, Ursaline 1869 both born in Illinois.

The children of Alexandre Lanoue (6 Gc) and Charlotte Therrien: - Marguerite (7 Ac), born 13 October 1818 in L’Acadie. On 2 March 1840 in StJean, married Joseph Roy, son of Gedeon and Francoise Richard. They were farmers in 1846. She deceased 7 October 1846, interred on the 9th in St-Jean at age 28. Present: Alexis Tousignant and Joseph Langlois. - Florence (7 Cc), born 18 March 1822 in L’Acadie. On 24 October 1848 in St-Jean, married Laurent Paradis, son of Antoine and Marie Roy. Present: Her brothers Pierre and Alexandre. She deceased 18 July 1876, interred on the 20th in St-Jean. - Flavie (7 Dc), born 11 February 1824 in L’Acadie. She deceased 10 March 1843, interred on the 12th in St-Jean. - Alexandre (7 Ec), born 15 December 1825 in L’Acadie. On 25 January 1848 in St-Valentin, married Mathilde Fournier, daughter of Charles and Louise Brault. Lived in St-Jean in 1879. Farmer. Moved to Central Falls, Rhode Island. We have seen children marriages in this area since 1882. - Pierre (7 Fc), born 10 January 1828 in L’Acadie. On 5 February 1850 in St-Jean, married Sophie Poirer, daughter of Etienne and Josephte Lebert, born in 1823, and deceased 1912 in Marlboro, Massachusetts. `He deceased in 1900 in Marlboro.

97

- Marie (7 Gc), born 21 January 1830 in L'Acadie. On 23 February 1852 in St-Jean, married Eloi Brault, son of Laurent and Marie Mercier. - Emilie (7 Hc), born 12 August 1832 in L’Acadie. She deceased 22 March 1869, insterred on the 24th in St-Jean. - Marie-Rachelle (7 Jc), born 6 November 1836 in St-Jean. On 18 October 1859, married Edouard Perrault, son of Jean and Scholastic Lambert Phaneuf. Present: His brother Gilbert. She was interred in Farnham 24 January 1872. - Gilbert (7 Kc), born 1 April 1839 in St-Jean. On 11 November 1867 in St-Luc, married Josephine Chartier, daughter of Francois and Eleonore Molleur. Farmer in 1877, journeyman in 1880. - Joseph (7 Lc), born 8 August 1841 in St-Jean. On 30 June 1874 in St-Jean, married Elodie Bourgeois, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Angelique Hebert, born 28 February 1843. On 18 July 1887 in St-Jean, remarried to Marie-Anne Bourgeois (1844-1922), born 28 February, sister of his spouse, interred in St-Jean. Farmer in 1877 and 1882. He deceased 5 January 1926, interred on the 7th. Both interred in St-Jean.

The children of David Lanoue (6 Kc) and Flavie Campbell: - David (7 Ad), born 7 July 1826 in L'Acadie. On 25 February 1851 in Henryville, married Celina Dussault, daughter of Francois and Catherine Cardinal, born in StAlexandre d'Iberville on 1 November 1832, deceased in Clinton, Illinois 30 June 1903, interred in L'Erble. Farmer. He deceased 17 March 1886 in Clinton, interred in St-Jean Baptiste of L'Erable, Illinois. - Emelie (7 Bd), born 14 March 1829, On 12 May 1848 in Henryville, married Olivier Charbonneau, son of Joseph and Marie-Anne Plinguet. She was interred 23 June 1906 in St- Sebastien. Present: Doctor Oliver Charbonneau and priest E. Messier. - Marie-Rose (7 Cd), born 14 January 1833 in Henryville. On 13 November 1849 in Henryville, married Magloire Charron (1822-1904), son of Jacques and Genevieve Bouteille. Employed in St-Jean-Baptiste, Illinois. They had one daughter Anna, who married a cousin Edouard Lanoue (8 Bp). She was interred 28 April 1923 in St-Sebastien. - Delphine (7 Dd), born 12 April 1836 in Henryville, Quebec. - Petronille (7 Ed), born 19 June 1838 in Henryville, Married to Israel Bechard. Deceased 16 October 1860 in Bourbonnais, Illinois at age 22. Merchant and came from St-Lazarre, Quebec. One daughter: Delphine married Pierre Simoneau on 20 June 1875 in St-Jean Baptiste de L’Erable, Illinois. - Edouard (7 Gd), born 6 February 1843 in Henryville. On 8 June 1862 in L'Erable, Illinois, married Julienne St-Jean. She was born 27 December 1837 in St-Cesaire,

98

Quebec, deceased 17 September 1911, He deceased 30 August 1925 in Clifton, Iroquois County, both interred in Protestant cemetery in Clifton, Illinois. - Pierre (7 Hd), born 21 March 1845 in Henryville. He deceased in Henryville 17 July 1846. - Marie Vitaline (7 Id), born 15 April 1848 in Henryville. She deceased in Henryville. - Julie (7 Jd), born 17 March 1831 in Henryville. On 18 January 1853 in Henryville, married Marcel Godin, son of Pierre and Josepthe Guerin. Marcel deceased 27 June 1912 in L’Erable. She deceased 11 January 1885 in L'Erable.

The children of Olivier Lanoue (6 Af) and Constance Crepeau: - Eusebe (7 Ae), born 4 September 1831 in St-Jacques. On 20 January 1857 in StJacques, married Adele Richard, daughter of Osanne and Melanie Dupuis. In 1880 he went cut wood in Connecticut. - Mederique (7 Be), born 4 January 1837 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Narcisse (7 Ce, born 25 March 1839 in St-Jacques. He deceased 14 May 1890, interred on the 15th. Witnesses: Magloire Lanoue and Stanislas Bleau. (Idiot). - Melanie (7 De), born 17 July 1843 in St-Jacques. She deceased 23 October 1871, interred on the 24th. Present: Her father and Andre Christin. - Magloire (7 Fe), born 11 October 1845 in St-Jacques. On 12 February 1877, married Elisabeth Hainault, daughter of Charles Veronique Hetu. Teacher in StJacques, then Baker. He deceased 8 January 1901, interred on the 10th. Present: His son Marcel of Holyoke, Massachusetts and Euclide Dugas. - Marie-Julienne (7 Ge), born 21 January 1849 in St-Jacques. On 11 February 1868, married Jean-Louis Mirault. She deceased 24 April 1928, interred on the 29th. Witness: His son Alphonse.

The children of Narcisse Lanoue (6 Bf) and Adelaide Melancon: - Adelaide (7 Af), born 19 July 1837 in St-Jacques. She deceased 5 March 1856, interred on the 7th. Witnesses: Joseph Lepine and Jacques Grandchamp. - Narcisse (7 Bf), born 23 October 1838 in St-Jacques. In 1877, arrived in La Broquerie, Manitoba with a founding group. - Olivier (7 Cf), born 19 March 1840 in St-Jacques. On 16 January 1865 in StGabriel, married Louise Granger, daughter of Leon and Felicite Gaudette. - Melina (7 Df), born 28 December 1841 in St-Jacques. She deceased 23 August 1913, interred on the 25th in St-Gabriel. Present: Simon Beauvilliers and LouisPhilippe Farley.

99

- Philomene (7 Ef), born 16 November 1843 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Louise (7 Ff), born 3 May 1860 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 2 June 1881 in Notre-Dame de Montreal, married Ambroise Richard, son of Joseph and Philolene Verrette. Children: Julie 1882; Ambroise 1883; Florina 1886; Ida 1887; Donat 1889; Georgianna 1892; Eugenie 1893; Rose-Delima 1895; Virginie 1896 and Alberia 1898. She deceased 8 November 1937 in L'Ascension, Labelle, Quebec. - Virginie (7 Gf), born 7 July 1851 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 24 November 1875 in Notre-Dame de Montreal, married Hormidas Granger, son of Charles and Rosalie Lanoue 6 Df). In 1877, they arrived in La Broquerie, Manitoba. - Julienne (7 Hf), born 3 September 1857 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 4 May 1886 in Ste-Anne parish, Manitoba, married Narcisse Fournier, born 10 May 1836.

The children of Charles Lanoue (6 Cf) and Marie-Louise Rachel Evince (Evans): When we see the name Evince written in registries, we wonder why is it not written as Evans. According to vailable information, the family supposed that Charles went to work in the United States for some time and then returned to Quebec with Rachel. One of their great granddaughters found it quite difficul t to follow these frequent displacements. Fortunately, the birth registrations left trails. In 1845, he was in St-Jacques de Montcalm, in 1846 in Detroit, in 1850 returned to St-Jacques, Quebec and later settled in St-Gabriel de Brandon. - Felecite (7 Ag), born 16 November 1845 in St-Jacques. She deceased 4 January 1850, interred on the 5th in St-Ambroise de Kildare at age 4. Present: Charles Lanoue and Jacques Crepeau. - Felecite (7 Bg), born 23 July 1850 in St-Jacques. On 4 February 1871 in StGabriel, married Adolphe Mathieu, son of David and Olive Hebert. Deceased 19 September 1931. - Charles (7 Cg), born in 1846 in Detroit. On 15 July 1852 in St-Didace, married Esther Henault, widow of Francois Botineau, daughter of Pierre-Ildas and Mathilde regius. He deceased 18 May 1924 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island. - Magloire (7 Dg), born 25 June 1864 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 30 September 1890, married Marie Louise Archambault, daughter of Joseph and the late Celestine Barnabe, born 20 July 1858. He deceased 10 December 1917, interred on the 12 th in St-Gabriel at age 53. Present: Lucien Comtois and Marcel Grignon. - Julienne (7 Eg), born 22 September 1861 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 7 January 1886 in St-Gabriel, married Xavier St-Jean, son of Pierre and Sophie Gilbert, born 18 July in St-Jean de Matha, Quebec, deceased 26 October 1937 in Norwich, Connecticut. Children: Albina (Peter Morin), Joseph (Ida Lamothe), Antonio, Albertine (Amédée Boulanger), Alcide (Cécile Desrochers), Opalma (Arthur

100

Poirier), Clifford (Cora Duprez), Florida (Maurice Millet), Delifa. She deceased 15 May 1956 in Jewett City Connecticut. - Exilda (7 Fg) born 26 October 1853 in St-Gabriel, Berthier. Deceased in Jewett City, Connecticut, 26 November 1924, married Andre Arsenault in St-Gabriel de Brandon, remarried Eli Durand. Emigrate to United States in 1892 via Newport, Vermont. Child: Rose Durand. - Marie (7 Gg)… married in Fall River, Massachusetts Harvey Forest.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (6 Ag) and Rose Desautels-Lapointe: - Jean-Baptiste (7 Ah), born 22 April 1830 in St-Jacques. On 23 November 1852 in St-Jacques or St-Alphonse, married Domitilde Mercure, daughter of Andre and Marie-Josephte Plouffe. Master Carpenter. Widower. He deceased 5 August 1894, interred on the 7th in St-Alphonse. Present: Francois and Arsene Lanoue. - Joseph (7 Bh), born 25 December 1831 in St-Jacques. On 24 October 1854, married Aurelie Rivais, major daughter of Joseph from St-Alphonse and Angelique Mongin from Chertsey. He seems that he emigrated in Cohoes, New York. - Louis (7 Dh), born 14 March 1834 in St-Jacques. On 4 October 1853, married Elmire Landry, minor daughter of Paul and Adelaide Terriot. Present: His uncle Francois Lanoue and his brother Joseph Lanoue. - Francois (7 Eh), born 29 May 1837 in St-Jacques. On 5 February 1861 in StAlphonse, married Angelique Bazinais, daughter of Joseph and Angelique Parent. He deceased 25 December 1901, interred on the 27th in St-Alphonse at age 65. Present: Francis and Israel Lanoue. - Olivier (7 Fh), born 8 June 1841 in St-Jacques. On 24 November 1866 in StJoseph, married Angele Landry, daughter of James Lindsay and Angele Lahaie. He deceased 3 January 1911, interred on the 5th in Vanier at age 69. Present: His sons Olivier and Honore. - Marie (7 Gh), born 26 October 1844 in St-Jacques. On 27 September 1864 in StAlphonse, married Israel Ricard, son of Isidore and Josephte Gaudette. - Marcel (7 Hh), born 29 October 1851 in St-Jacques. On 12 February 1873 in StAlexis, married Elizabeth Ricard, daughter of Louis, farmer, and Delphine Alain, born 8 June 1850. Lived in St-Lin and farmer in St-Alphonse. He deceased 1 November 1906, interred on the 3rd in St-Lin. Witnesses: Joseph-Alexandre and Stanislas Lanoue.

The children of Hilaire Lanoue (6 Bg) and Eleonore Melancon: - Hermenegilde (7 Ai), born 8 January 1833 in St-Jacques de Montcalm. - Anatalie (7 Bi), born 8 February 1837 in St-Jacques.

101

- Moise (7 Ci), born 28 April 1838 in St-Jacques. On 14 February 1870 in StJacques, Embrun, Ontario, married Deline Langlois, daughter of Frederic and Adele Guertin. Remarried 24 June 1885 to Avelina Mageau, daugher of Felix and Julie Roy. He deceased 2 August 1915, interred on the 4th. Present: Honorius Corbeil, Abondius Gagnon, Emmanuel Auclair and St-Adolphe d’Howard. - Modeste (7 Di), born 23 April 1840 in St-Jacques. - Ernest (7 Ei), born 9 April 1849 in St-Alphonse. On 9 January 1877 in Embrun, Ontario, married Elodie Gauthier-Landreville, daughter of Elise Bourgeois. Lived in Longue-Pointe Montreal in 1883, in St-Redempteur, Montreal in 1921. Elodie deceased 19 February 1912 at the age of 53. He was interred (with his spouse) 14 August 1933 in cemetery of Notre Dame des Neiges, Montreal. - Simeon (7 Fi), born around 1842. On 4 July 1872 in Maniwaki, married Justine Beaupre, minor daughter of Francois and Justine Gascon. He lived in Montcerf, Quebec. - Israel (7 Gi), born 25 June 1841 in Ste-Melanie. - Elisa (7 Hi). - Hilaire (7 Ii), born around 1843. On 26 November 1882 in Embrun, Ontario, married Philomene Hemard, widow of Napoleon Boyer. - Armeline (7 Ji), born around 1844. On 14 September 1858 in St-Liguori, married Antoine Paquette, widower of Marguerite David.

The children of Francois-Xavier Lanoue (6 Cg) and Marie-Anne Goulet: - Nazaire (7 Aj), born 29 October 1839 in St-Jacques. On 31 August 1852 in StJacques, married Julienne Houle, minor daughter of Pierre and Josephte Germain. Present: His father Joseph. They had four children in Rawdon. Also lived in Burlington,Vermont. - Julienne (7 Bj), born 21 September 1831 in St-Jacques. On 4 October 1853 in StJacques, married Hilaire Archambault. They lived in Rawdon and also in Peterboro, Ontario. - Celigne or Celina (7 Cj), born 1 May 1838 in St-Jacques. On 14 September 1858 in St-Jacques, married Odilon Ethier, son of Hilaire and Adelaide Amirault. She was interred 14 September 1868 in Rawdon. Present: Merchant Michael Skelly and tanner Fabien Mirault. - Joseph (7 Dj), born 5 June 1840 in St-Jacques. On 22 January 1866 in St-Jacques, married Marie Forest, daughter of Joseph and Helene Dupuis, born 22 June 1834, widow of Joseph Gaudet. On 22 May 1876, remarried to Julie Richard. Farmer. He deceased 1 August 1905, interred on the 4th in St-Jacques. Present: His children Joseph and Eugene.

102

- Ernest Hermes (7 Ej), born 2 April 1845 in St-Jacques. Married Elodie Richard (1848-1925). Immigrated to Burlington, Vermont. He deceased in Burlington. They had four daughters, two deceased at an early age. - Ildas (7 Fj), born 26 February 1849 in St-Jacques. On 19 June 1900 in St-Jacques, married Philomene Morin, major daughter of the late Joseph and the late Marie Forest, born 23 December 1858. He was interred 1 September 1922 in St-Jacques. Present: His brothers Jules and Francois and his nephews Eugene, Joseph, Marcel and Joseph - Valerie (7 Gj), born 7 January 1851 in St-Jacques. On 12 July 1875 in St-Jacques, married Zacharie Cloutier, son of Eucher and Bibianne Melancon. Children: Joseph, Marcel and Eugene. All three became priests and Rose-Ida. She deceased on 18 February 1911, interred on the 20th in St-Jacques. Present: Their sons, three priests: Joseph and Marcel Eugene Cloutier. - Jules Ulric (7 Hj), born 4 January 1852 in St-Jacques. On 13 February 1888 in StAlexis, married Josephine Mirault, daughter of Francois-Xavier and Aurelie Perreault, born 22 February 1857. He deceased 15 February 1938, interred on the 17th in St-Jacques. Present: His sons Joseph, Marcel and Eugene. - Marie-Louise (7 Ij), born 19 May 1854 in St-Jacques. On 19 January 1876, married Odilon Goulet, son of Jean-Louis and Eulalie Forest. Odilon was merchant. Children: Ildas, Marie, and Rose-Ida. She deceased 9 February 1889, interred on the 11th in St-Jacques. Present: Her husband Francois Lanoue. Children: Ildas, Marie, Rose-Ilda. - Lida (7 Jj), born 13 March 1856 in St-Jacques. On 20 June 1881 in St-Jacques, married Ernest Janson, son of Godfroi and Odile Richard. Lived in Manitoba. Children: Maria, Eugenie, Rosa, Cecile, Joseph, Eugene, Camille, Octavie and Octave. - Celigne (7 Kj), born 16 April 1858 in Jacques. Single. Lived with her brother and with the son of Jules, Eugene and his son Ernest. She deceased 27 November 1951, interred on the 29th. Wistnesses: Eugene, Joseph, Marcel and Hildege Lanoue. She lived with her brother, then with the son of Jules, Eugene then his son Ernest in StJacques. - Francois Samuel (7 Lj), born 6 February 1861 in St-Jacques. On 16 July 1885, married Emelie Rousseau, daughter of Alphonse and Emelie Tranquile. Lived in Ste-Marie de Bristol, Rhode Island. Heating, plumbing and airing contractor in Burlington, Vermont. Emelie born 5 January 1864, deceased 14 May 1929 in Burlington. He wrote his name Lanou instead of Lanoue and his descendants continued to do the same. He deceased in Burlington 30 May 1946. - Octavie (7 Mj), born 23 December 1862 in St-Jacques. On 18 September 1883, married Amedee Marion, son of Amable and Elise Perreault. Lived in Montreal. Children: Joseph, Mari-Rose and Marie-Anne. She deceased 24 January 1950, interred 26th . Residence: Montreal.

103

- Eugene (7 Nj), born 21 December 1864 in St-Jacques. He deceased 12 May 1883, interred on the 14th. Present: His brothers Joseph and Ildas Lanoue. - Mathias (7 Oj), born 31 August 1833 in St-Jacques, Married Mary Delorme and lived in New York state then in Burlington and Winooski, Vermont.

The children of Louis Lanoue (6 Dg) and Gertrude Landry: - Joseph (7 Ak), born 23 July 1844 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Eloise (7 Bk), born 26 November 1831 in St-Jacques. - Marie Edwidge (7 Ck), born 16 August 1833 in St-Jacques. On 23 May 1859 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Fabien Thouin (1836-1916), son of Jean-Baptiste and Julie Rivais. She was interred 18 July 1902 in cemetery Notre-Dame des Neiges, Montreal. - Gilbert (7 Dk), born 5 October 1835 in St-Jacques. On 16 May 1870 in Chertsey, married Philomene Tremblay Boucher, major daughter of Francois-Xavier and Marie Heroux. Farmer in Chertsey. He was interred 6 June 1887 in Notre-Dame de Grace, Montreal. - Philomene (7 Ek). Born 16 March 1838 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Louis (7 Fk), baptized 16 May 1846 in St-Jacques, - Celina (7Gk), born 7 August 1842 in St-Ambroise de Kildare. On 14 October 1862 in Notre-Dame de Montreal, married Lazare Thouin, widower of Elizabeth Gagnon. - Zoe (7 Hk), born 26 April 1840 in St-Thomas de Joliette. On 7 March 1859 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Pierre Desjardins, son of Benjamin and Emelie Archambault. - Valerie (7 Ik), born 24 June 1830 in Rawdon, Quebec.

The children of Antoine Lanoue (6 Fg) and Marie-Emelie Dupuis: - Domitilde (7 Al), born 3 August 1823 in St-Jacques. On 20 October 1846 in StJacques, married Basile Duval, son of Andre and Marguerite Dumas. - Edwidge (7 Bl), born 2 July 1824 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Prospere (7 Dl), born 4 June 1829 in St-Jacques. On 18 October 1853 in St-Paul de Joliette, married Julie Gauthier, daughter of Charles and Marie-Anne Picher, born 20 September 1835. Emigrate circa 1870. In 1880, lived in Plattsburg, New York. Road worker. - Antoine (7 El), born 2 October 1823 in St-Jacques.

104

- Damase (7 Fl), born 27 October 1837 in St-Jacques. In 1863 married Elmira Senecal, born 5 July 1842 in Quebec, deceased 2 October 1922 in Plattsburg. He deceased 20 December 1904. Lived in Plattsburg. Both interred in St-Peter cemetery. - Francois (7 Gl), born 3 June 1841 in St-Jacques.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (6 Gk) and Adeline Petiteau-Sincennes: - Adeline (7 Am) born 17 May 1837 in St-Jacques. - Julie (7 Bm), born 12 March 1843 in St-Jacques. Present: Francois Gaudet and her aunt Apolline Lanoue. - Aurelie (7 Cm), born 14 July 1839 in St-Jacques. - Joseph (7 Dm). Born 17 March 1845 in St-Jacques. - Marie Delima (7 Em), born 2 April 1856 in St-Liguori. Came from Ste-Julienne.

The children of Jean Lanoue (6 Aj) and Marguerite Arpin: - Prosper (7 An), born 16 February 1847 in St-Jacques. - Marguerite Exerine (7 Bn), born 25 July 1851 in St-Jacques. On 26 October 1875 in St-Jacques, married Olivier Pelerin, son of Olivier and Marie Lamarche. - Godfroi (7 Cn), born 14 February 1853 in St-Jacques. Journeyman. In St-Beatrix de Joliette, married Elisabeth Hotin. Lived in Fall River, Massachusetts.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (6 Fd) and Marie-Anne Perreault: - Marie Flavie (7 Ao), born 20 November 1818 in L’Acadie. She deceased 6 May 1827. - Marie-Anne (7 Bo). Born 11 August 1820 in L’Acadie. On 25 October 1842, married Joseph Brault, son of Pierre and Marie Duquet. Settled in St-Jean. Widowed, on 1 May 1882 in St-Jean, remarried to Joseph Grenier, widower of Elisabeth Midalo. - Jean-Baptiste (7 Co), born 24 July 1822 in L’Acadie. On 31 August 1846 in StJean, married Sophie Granger, daughter of Claude Granger and Francoise Brault. Present: His broher David Granger. Remarried to Lucie Fortier. Who deceased in North Adams, Massachusetts in 1948, interrred in Southview cemetery. - Marie-Julie (7 Do), born 3 May 1824 in L’Acadie. On 21 November 1848 in StJean, married Louis Godin, son of Louis and Marguerite Deschamps. Present: His brother Michel. She was interred 18 April 1804 in St-Jean. Present: Joseph Galineau and Albert Chretien.

105

- Aurelie (7 Eo), born 16 December 1825 in L’Acadie. On 7 November 1853 in StJean, married Edouard Benoit or Benac, son of Joseph and Louise Lavoie. She was interred 17 January 1885 in St-Jean. - Sophie (7 Fo), born 5 December 1827 in L’Acadie. On 28 August 1854 in St-Jean, married Moise Grenier, son of Ambroise and Marie Granger. Present: Jean-Baptiste Lanoue and Marie-Anne Perreault. - Michel (7 Go), born 16 February 1831 in St-Jean. On 22 February 1870 in Napierville, married Julie Trahan, daughter of Joseph and Julie Poutré. Lived in StBlaise. Journeyman. - Pierre (7 Ho), born 18 November 1832 in St-Jean. On 16 September 1856 in StJean, married Cesarie Penonciault or Pelancio, daughter of Jean and Marie Remillard of St-Cyprien, born 12 May 1836. Present: His brother Michel. After their marriage, they settled on a farm in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. She deceased 18 November 1912 at age 76. Present: Pierre, John-Baptiste, Romeo, Lea, Aldei Lanoue and son-in-law Remi Clouatre. He was interred 9 January 1912. Pierre planted his roots in the region of Farnham, Sainte-Sabine and became one of the two Lanoue ancestry in Farnham. Many of the children emigrated later to the United States especially to Vermont. In Vermont, the ground did not look like it would be very productive due to the sandy soil composition. Today, many farm buildings have disappeared and much of the land is no longer being cultivated. As a result, no doubt Pierre had to work elsewhere to provide for his family. It is possible he went to work in other areas on occasion encouraging his children to do the same later. - Raymond (7 Jo), born 31 August 1836 in L’Acadie. On 2 August 1864 in Napierville, married Aurelie Gregoire, daughter of Antoine and Isabelle Vezina, born in July 1841. Mason.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (6 Ic) and Adelaide Therrien: - Julie (7 Ap), born 14 March 1837 in Henryville. She was interred 13 March 1841 - Narcisse (7 Bp), born 4 June 1838 in Henryville. He was interred 26 July 1849. - Philomene (7 Cp), born 13 July 1840 in Henryville. Married on February 22, 1877 to Paul Cloutier in Winsted Minnesota. Children: Cyrille born 14 July 1878. At census 1885, she lived in Minnesota with children from her first marriage of Paul and their daughter Dora. Paul born 19 July 1826 in Sorel, his first marriage to Marie Marcotte 23 February 1852 in Nicolet. - Joseph Thomas (7 Dp) born 21 November 1832 in St-Luc, married to Basilice Cloutier on 7 June 1858 in St-Peter church Mendota Minnesota, daughter of Augustin and Marguerite Peloquin from Sorel, dead 23 March 1907 Roberts Township, Wilkin County, Minnesota. Lived in Minnesota from marriage to death. Him, deceased 7 april 1888, McCauleyville, MN.

106

- Pierre (7 Ep) born 29 April 1834 in St-Luc. Quebec. It is possible that it is the Pierre who is deceased 3 Februray 1898 in St-Élie d’Orford at 63y's and 3 months. So may be married to Euphrosine Desgreniers. - Napoléon (7 Fp) born 30 August 1835 in St-Luc. Québec.

The children of Charles Lanoue (6 Mc) and Marie-Pelagie Dussault: - Marie (7 Aq), born 14 July 1836 in Henryville. On 11 November 1856 in Henryville, married Solyme Benoit, son of Charles and Josephte Desroches. - Rosalie (7 Fq), born 24 November 1843 in Henryville. On 4 March 1867 in StSebastien, married Jean-Baptiste Roy (1824-1914), widower of Florence Derome. Present: Her father Charles, her sisters Stephanie, Odila and Delila and Emery Cambell. She was interred 7 June 1912 in St-Sebastien. Present: Jean-Baptiste Roy, who deceased 27 April 1914 and her sons Phileas and Hormidan Roy. - Stephanie (7 Hq), born 25 September 1845 in Henryville. On 2 February 1869 in St-Sebastien, married Thomas Fournier, son of Jean-Baptiste and Salomee Paquin. She was interred 8 July 1898 at age 53. Present: Jean-Baptiste Fournier, Michel Campbell and Delphis Bilodeau. - Edvina (7 Iq), born 16 September 1834 in St-Athanase d’Iberville. On 29 January 1856 in Henryville, married Michel Cambell, son of Michel and Isabelle Gagne, born 26 December 1835, deceased around 1913. She was interred 6 September 1913 in St-Sebastien. Present: Priest of Henryville P.A. Boulay, priest of Pike River Benoit and many Campbells from St-Sebastien. - Odila (7 Jq), born 20 August 1848 in Henryville. On 5 February 1872 in StSebastien, married Edouard Gibouleau, son of Edouard and Catherine Gosselin from Notre-Dame des Anges de Stanbridge. Present: Her uncle Medard Lanoue and Delila Lanoue. She deceased 17 July 1889, interred on the 19th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Present: Charles Lanoue and her husband Edouard Gibouleau.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (6 Dd) and Madeleine Bissonnette: - Aurelie (7 Ar), born 4 May 1831 in L’Acadie. On 28 January 1876 in Farnham, married Georges Mulin, widower of Suzanne Quinn. - Narcisse (7 Dr), born 28 March 1847 in St-Jean. On 28 August 1877 in Farnham, married Elmire Loiselle, daughter of Damase and Henriette David. She was interred 9 January 1879 in St-Jean. He deceased in the United States at age 31. They had one child deceased at the same time he deceased. - Eusebe (7 Er), born 20 March 1850 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Pierre (7 Fr), born 26 August 1852 in St-Jean. On 27 September 1878 in St-Jean, married Marie Cartier, daughter of Joseph and Victoria Thibault. Cobbler in St-Jean

107

and carpenter in St-Vincent de Paul in Montreal in 1885. In 1910, lived in North Attleborough, Massachusetts.

The children of Pierre-Salomon Lanoue (6 Dh) and G. Olive Hebert: - Olive (7As), born 9 March 1823 in L’Acadie. She deceased as a child 23 March 1823. - Hilaire (7 Bs), born 8 February 1824 in L’Acadie. On 8 October 1844 in Henryville, married Henriette Ponton (1829-1893), minor daughter of Louis and Desanges Beauregard, born in Marieville. Present: Her brother Salomon, Pierre Ponton brother of Henriette. On 4 September 1897 in St-Joseph, Kansas, remarried to Margaret Guenette or Marguerite Boudreau daughter of Stephen born 16 March 1823, deceased 21 June 1902. In 1860, was farmer in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 10 January 1903, remarried to Marie Drouin Falardeau. He deceased 1 February 1904, interred on the 3rd in Aurora, Cloud, Kansas. He gave a part of his land to the Catholic Church in St-Georges, Illinois. His family is considered among the founders of Bourbonnais.

The children of Pierre Salomon Lanoue (6 Dh) and Barbe Matthieu: - Salomon-Timothe (7 Cs), born 16 February 1826 in Iberville, Quebec. On 29 September 1846 in Henryville, married Julie Provost, minor daughter of Albert and Flavie Derome, born 20 December 1829 in Iberville. Deceased in Concordia, Kansas on 8 October 1901. On 29 November 1902 in Aurora, Kansas, remarried to Florence Alexander, daughter of Joseph and Clara Boudreau, born around 1819, deceased in Aurora 19 May 1914. He lived in Quebec up to 1869. He arrived in Washington County and lived there until 1887, then went to a farm in Cloud County, then to Concordia. He deceased 17 October 1912, interred on the 19th in Concordia, Kansas. For the part of Pierre-Salomon's United States descendants, the documentation was provided by Henry L Harder and covered Missouri for the most part. He had already compiled much information on this family and produced a document of several pages. The comparison of information sometimes led to exchanges regarding conflicting dates or spelling of names, because our American cousins had difficulty writing names in French. - Marie-Phebee (7 Ds), born 18 January 1829 in St-Jean. She did not go to Illinois. She deceased in Henryville. - Elisabeth (7 Es), born in March 1830? in L’Acadie. She deceased 6 October 1840, interred on the 8th in Henryville, Quebec. - Amelia (7 Fs), born 20 February 1831 in St-Athanase, Iberville. In 1850, she lived with her parents in Kankakee, Illinois. On 2 July 1854, married Ben Otott, son of Joseph and Marguerite Martin. In 1870, she was in Kansas. Deceased in Cloud, Kansas on 20 January 1889. Ben was born 20 September 1830 in Yamaska, Quebec, Children: Mary 1855, George 1856, Lactance 1858, Aselme 1860, Henriette 1862,

108

Arthur 1864, Rose-Anna 1866, Georgianna 1868, Adzanna 1868, Alfred 1870, Ana-Amanda 1873 and Edward 1876. She deceased 21 October 1906, interred on the 22nd. - Marie (7 Gs), born 2 October 1832 in Henryville. On 12 November 1850 in StGeorge, Illinois, married Damase Blanchette. Children: Ed, Henry, Felix, Rose, Fred, Tom, Paul, Zelia, Anna and Ida. She deceased 31 December 1919 in Greenleaf, Kansas.

The children of Leon Lanoue (6 Ih) and Celeste Masson: The descendants of Leon did not bear the name Lanoue but, rather Leonard. For explanations plus details, refer to page 86. - Emilie Leonard (7 At), born 24 February 1829 in L’Acadie. Probably married in the United States to Gabriel Varnum (Vanasse) born in Trois Rivieres, Quebec, son of Gabriel Vanasse dit Precourt and Marie Josephte Pellerin. Mason. In 1850, he was in Vermont. Between 1860 and 1865, he went to Rhode Island. Children: Julia 1847 (Morel), Henry 1848-1930, Paul, Laura, George, Emily and John. She deceased 18 November 1909 in Westborough, Massachusetts. - Marie Olive (7 Bt), born 10 February 1833 in L’Acadie, Quebec. - Marie Odile (7 Ct), born 9 May 1835 in L’Acadie. - Flore Anatolie (7 Et), born 16 December 1836 in Henryville, Quebec. - Narcisse - Napolion (7 Ft), born 27 December 1838 in Henryville. - Joseph (7 Gt), born 7 August 1843. - Rosalie (7 Ht), born 13 September 1846 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Was in Highgate, Vermont. Daughter of Leon Lanoue and Louise Menard.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue 6 g) and Julienne Brault: - Isidore (7 Au, born 15 April 1844 in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec. - Joseph (7 Bu), born 26 August 1845 in St-Jean. - Narcisee (7 Cu), born 30 May 1847 in Henryville.

The children of Julien Lanoue (6 K) and Rosalie Thibodeau: - Philomene (7 Av), born 25 July 1843 in St-Jean. On 21 July 1862 in St-Jean, married Wilfrid Brosseau (1839-1940), son of Samuel and Julienne Remillard. He was interred 20 December 1940 at age 101. She was interred in St-Jean 16 September 1923.

109

- Joseph (7 Cv), born 10 June 1847 in St-Jean. On 15 August 1869 in Cohoes, New York, married Marie Phaneuf, daughter of Seraphin and Adelaide... He was mechanic in 1883. - Eusebe (7 Dv), born 16 December 1849 in St-Jean. On 14 August 1871 in St-Jean, married Josephine Monette, daughter of Julien and Julienne Tetraut who deceased in 1872 in first childbirth. Lived in Rouses Point. On 25 February 1889 in St-Jean, remarried to Maria Gervais, daughter of Charles and Adele Monty. She was from Notre-Dame de Bonsecours, Rouville. Maria (1864-1924), deceased in Montreal, interred in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery in Montreal. He deceased in NotreDame de Montreal, interred 9 December 1916 in St-Jean. - Aurelie (7 Ev), born 29 April 1852 in St-Jean. On 18 January 1869, married Pierre Gosselin, an Engineer from Albany, New York, son of Charles and Marie Labrecque. Present: Her brother Eusebe. - Marie-Alphonsine (7 Fv), born 16 March 1855 in St-Jean. On 22 March 1877 in St-Jean, married Claude Olivier Gervais, son of Charles and Adele Monty. Charles’s father was merchant and now bourgeois. He was interred 28 March 1888. She deceased 27 November 1905, interred on the 30th in St-Jean at age 56. - Rosalie or Rose (7 Gv), born 20 June 1841 in Henryville. On 10 February 1862 in St-Jean, married Charles Gosselin. Present: Philomene Lanoue, Charles’s son and Marie Labreque. - Edouard (7 Hv), born 5 November 1857 in St-Jean. On 7 October 1878 in Napierville, married Octavie Tremblay, daughter of Evariste and Eulalie Catudal, born 18 November 1860. He deceased in 8 August 1932 in Montreal. - Julien (7 Iv), born 24 August 1839. He was interred 7 October 1840 in Henryville.

The children of Joseph Elie Lanoue (6 Eh) and Genevieve Boulay, Boule: - Marie Theotiste or Osette? (7 Aw), born 5 November 1836 in Henryville. On 10 January 1853 in Henryville, married Nazaire Besset, son of Athanase and Theotiste Cadieux, interred in Pawtucket, Rhode Island. Nazaire interred in St-Sebastien, Quebec. Had many children. - Moyse (7 Bw), born 31 July 1848 in Henryville. - Anastasie Henriette (7 Cw), born 18 October 1840 in Henryville. - Jovite (7 Dw), born 21 March 1845 in Henryville. - Luc (7 Ew), born 7 September 1851 in Henryville. - Francois-Xavier (7 Fw), born 12 March 1853 in Henryville. - Marie-Sophronie (7 Gw), born 6 April 1829 in Napierville.

110

- Jean-Elie (7 Hw), born 22 March 1831 in Napierville. On 3 October 1854 in Burlington, Vermont, married Aurelie Fortier, daughter of Francois and Catherine Cardinal. In 1850, worked on a farm in Highgate Vermont. First child born in Highgate, Vermont. Then, farmer in Shefford, Quebec between 1864-1873. He had five sons. Two deceased in 1871 and one in 1873 accidentally. Moved to Massachusetts. Aurelie (Henriette) born in 1835, deceased in 1915 in Waterloo, Quebec. He deceased 25 May 1900 in Chicopee, Massachusetts, interred in Waterloo, Quebec. Both interred in Waterloo, Quebec. Following his trail was difficult because he went back and forth across the border. I had to make many trips to obtain information regarding the location of the grave of Aurelie in Waterloo. Upon receiving information from a descendant, her grave was located.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (6 Gj) and Delphine Mandeville: - Georges (7 Ax), born 14 November 1875 in Joliette, Quebec. On 28 June 1898 in Joliette, first marriage to Alma Jette, daughter of Onesime and Delima Gareau, born 17 February 1893 in St-Paul, Joliette. On 31 December 1924 in Joliette Cathedral, remarried to Yvonne Latendresse, daughter of Onesime and Anatalie Lafortune, born 17 February 1893 in St-Paul de Joliette. He deceased 9 October 1950 in Joliette. - Oswald (7 Bx), born ? On 10 January 1905 in the Cathedral of Joliette, married Marie-Anne Tellier, daughter of Jean and Alphonsine Michaud, deceased 14 July 1948 at age 63 and 4 months. He deceased 1 July 1959. Both interred in NotreDame des Neiges cemetery in Montreal. - Adelina (7 Cx) born 4 September 1873 in Joliette. On 17 February 1890 in Joliette, married Jean-Baptiste Laporte, son of Narcisse and Beatrice TellierLafortune. She deceased 19, interred 22 January 1938 in cemetery Notre-Dame des Neiges, Montreal. - Georgiana (7 Dx), born 15 December 1860 in Joliette. On 4 June 1880 on Joliette, married Joseph Jolicoeur, son of Edouard and Lina St-Jean. One son Joseph Medard, baptized 9 May 1883 in St-Charles Borromée, Garthy,Wolfe, Quebec, married 15 May 1910 St-Jean-Baptiste parish, Lowell, Massachusetts Yvonne Seraphine Gagne dit Bellavance from St-Olivier, Garthby. - Alexandra (7 Ex), born 21 February 1883 in Joliette. On 23 July 1907 in Joliette, married Leon Lariviere, son of Stanislas and Marie Latendresse.

The child of Jules Lanoue (6 Ah) and Eusebie Levreau: - Jules (7 Ay), born 1838 or 1839. On 16 February 1863 in St-Bernard de Lacolle, married Esther Lefebvre, daughter of Vital and Olive Monette.

The children of Narcisse Lanoue and Julienne Demers (6 M):

111

- Ambroise (7 Az), born in September 1850. On 29 August 1870 in Mont-StGregoire, married Libere Martel, daughter of Damase and Marie-Louise Davignon from Ste-Brigide, born in June 1853, deceased 19 February 1908 in Holyoke. Emigrate in United States in 1869 according to census 1900. Plasterer. He deceased 30 December 1925 in Holyoke, Massachusetts, interred in Notre-Dame cemetery, South Hadley, MA. - Joseph (7 Bz), born 6 January 1843 in St-Athanase d’Iberville. On 5 February 1867 in Mont-St-Gregoire, married Elisa Lasnier, daughter of Moise and Jeanne Esinhart. He seems arrived in North Adams, in 1870. En 1900 was mason. In 1910 still lived in North Adams, Massachusetts. - Narcisse (7 Cz), born 13 January 1841 in St-Athanase d'Iberville On 6 February 1866 in St-Alexandre, married Mathilde Boucher, daughter of Felix and Angele Bourassa, born 29 August 1845, deceased 21 July 1906 in North-Adams. Massachusetts. He deceased 16 April 1911, interred in North Adams. He was called Nelson in United States. Children all born in North Adams since 1872. - Pierre (7 Dz), born around 1845. On 16 August 1870 in St-Remi, married Clemence Gourd, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marie-Anne Truchon of Mont-StGregoire. Present: His brother Joseph Lanoue, Jean-Baptiste Gourd and Louis Bazinet. He deceased 1 April 1871 in Sheldon Creek, Vermont. Present: JeanBaptiste Goud and Joseph Bonneville. - Emelie (7 Ez), born 16 June 1847 in St-Athanase d’Iberville. On 21 February 1865 in St-Alexandre, married Olivier Choiniere, son of Augustin and Rosalie Rolland. -Delphis (7 Fz), born 29 May 1849 in St-Jean. On 2 October 1912 in Springfield, Massachusetts Cathedral, married Maria Daigneault. - Philomene (7 Gz), born 27 August 1856 in St-Jean, Quebec - Rosalie (7 Hz), born 3 January 1854 in St-Jean.

The children of Louis Lanoue (6 Ca) and Romaine Marchand: - Mathilde (7 Aa1), born 8 October 1831 in L’Acadie. Quebec. - Phebee (7 Ba1), born 16 February 1835 in L’Acadie.

The children of Francois Lanoue (6 Aa) and Genevieve Phaneuf: - Francois (7 Ai1), born circa 1846, probably in L’Acadie. He was ten years of age when his parents moved to Tilbury, Ontario. On 4 May 1869 , married Julienne Marchand, son of Edouard and Julienne Giroux of St-Bernard, diocese of Montreal. Probably deceased in New-Bedford, Massachusetts. The Marchand family gave the ground where the parish church was built in Tilbury. She deceased shortly after 1891.

112

- Sophie (7 Bi1), born circa 1845. On 20 June 1965 in Tilbury, Ontario, married Jean-Baptiste Paradis, son of Jean-Baptiste and Euphrosine Dube, widower of Marie Gabriot. - Genevieve (7 Ci1), born 6 November 1837. On 4 November 1856 in Tilbury, Ontario, married Charles Thibeault, son of Charles and Francoise Bibeau. She deceased in 1896 in Saginaw, Michigan. - Mathilde (7 Di1), born 3 October 1831 in L’Acadie. On 6 June 1854 in Tilbury, married Moise Labonte. She deceased on 25 June 1907, interred on the 27th in Tillbury at age 73. One son, Moïse.

The child of Joseph Lanoue (6 Di) and ________________: - Marie-Azilda (7 Am1), born 15 May 1852 in Ste-Julienne, Quebec.

Career Change When we observe the names of this seventh generation, we note that a large number decided to remain in Quebec. Yet, the dispersal instigated previously made its mark with the following results: There were now six families living in Ontario. Four of those families were the children of the previous generation. However, there were two Lanoue families that settled in northern Ontario. Twenty-one Lanoue families immigrated to New England in the states of Vermont, Massachusetts and Rhode Island. Twelve other Lanoue families settled in Illinois and Kansas and departing from the norm, four families had moved to Manitoba in Western Canada. If you have been observing closely, you have seen that these results are not complete since there are certain numbers missing. Sometimes many children, sometimes entire families, of whom we could not find dates of mariages or deaths. These omissions in the Quebec records gives credence to the thought that they had gone elsewhere. But where? They were not traced. Perhaps to New England? Knowing their history would certainly help to improve available data regarding statistics cited above. I continued to compile this genealogy data. The creation of index cards and sorting them out so each individual has an alphanumerical code has been accomplished. From time to time now, a journey to the Maritimes and a few other trips to visit historical sites, forts and museums are in the offing. Life goes on. The courses I was pursuing at the University of Quebec in Montreal ended after my marriage. I decided also to suspend my studies in music at the Quebec University in Montreal, because on only a part time basis, it would take several more years to complete my studies. Family devotion was 113

first and foremost top priority. As the years passed, studies in this particular field were permanently abandoned, since the teaching methods had become more and more harassing and depressing. The lack of student motivation was very discouraging. Therefore, after several years of waiting for answers to posed questions and hoping for openings in other fields of endeavor without success, I decided to abandon these efforts and to take the big leap into the unknown over the objections of my colleagues, who judged my plans as insane. Gone now are the hours spent waiting to cross the Mercier Bridge, only to arrive at school in the mornings already exhausted. Gone also is the large city and sleep inducements. I returned to the countryside living in a more relaxed atmosphere. Living calmly in peace is more important than the pay slip. Health should be first priority. However, a way had to found to provide for my family, a few tests, some research, temporary measures… Finally, I rationalized - why not just return to my native country. At the time, I lived in the town of Ste-Catherine and became interested in municipal politics. Then, in St-Clotilde, when the City Council decided to celebrate the Centenarian Foundation, I offered my services on a voluntary basis, but all my suggestions and work contributions were declined. They made me feel “that I was not from here, not one of them”. A contest was organized for the composition of an appropriate song for the occasion. I composed a song with words and music and registered to compete with my children. They sang and I accompanied playing the organ. Having also taught it to the parish choir, I presented it in the competition. Strangely, for reasons unknown, the competition was cancelled and later, the Choir found the song too difficult to sing. All the excuses were good ones. Nonetheless, when these events had taken place, the family had lived in place for at least four years. We should not have been categorized as outsiders. A few months later, perhaps even as long as two years, an open announcement was posted for the Municipal Treasury Secretary position. I brought my curriculum vitae to City Hall. When I entered the office, I noticed a new person was already seated behind the desk, being assisted by the former Secretary. Apparently, she was being shown what her new duties would entail. Bells began to ring in my head telling me that the candidate for the position had already been chosen. Moreover, an old employee I knew beforehand and I thought sympathized with my cause, politely let it be known, meso vocce, while escorting me to the door. “The Mayor and the Council wanted to hire one of the locals.” In short, the position announcement was merely an overt gesture for appearances sake. I thought “Yes”, why not sell everything here and return to my own familiar surroundings. Noelline also was beginning to reach her limits. It is hard to do battle against the windmills, when one is not a Don Quichote. Several weeks later, I went to the Treasury Secretary of Notre-Dame de Stanbridge asking for information regarding home sales in the 114

municipality. While responding to one question, I strayed slightly by recounting some passages of my life. I mentioned that municipal life had held my interest for many years. I confided that I wished to get closer to the birthplace of my family and find suitable employment in the same area. Madame Secretary, seated at her desk, declared that she soon wanted to leave her current duties and retire and that the Council was looking for someone to replace her, indicating that was the reason she had posed several questions to me related to the subject. - Could this new development possibly be the hand of fate? Outwardly, I displayed a genuine interest while restraining my enthusiasm. I did not want to convey the impression of wanting to accelerate the departure of such a gentle lady. Nonetheless, I thought the surprise was sizeable and the turn of events quite remarkable. In any case, there has to be a contest for the position and if so, I would apply. The position could not be guaranteed before being hired. Here at least a job possibility existed. For any months, we were in the process of relocating, having temporarily lodged my family in Farnham. The children were registered in their respective schools and they did not seem to be annoyed by the change. My wife and I inspected at least a dozen possible lodges as to location, household space, necessary repairs etc. All these events made me wonder what the future had in store for us. One day in the journal, I saw a fortuneteller ad and decided to give it a try, strictly out of sheer curiosity. So I went to Dunham and visited this person for a consultation. This is what transpired: - Will I be able to find work? - Yes, I see you around a table with many other persons. Your responsibility is to take notes of what is being discussed. Do you make compatibility? - It is possible, why? - I see that you work with books, many columns of numbers, many pages, papers and contracts. - Ah Yes, Where is that? In a city? In Farnham? In Bedford? - It does not look like it is in Farnham or in Bedford. - Rather between the two. In a large red brick building. - How is that possible? I thought that it could not possibly be in Notre-Dame or in St-Ignace de Stanbridge, since they were situated between Farnham and Bedford and there were no large red brick buildings in these two municipalities. I committed my encounter to memory, returned home and got on with my life. The Years 1990

115

A municipal counselor contacted my brother Normand and advised him that if the position of Municipal-Secretary still interested his brother Gaetan, he could submit his application. When I heard the news, I remained speechless and spellbound. I told him that I certainly would be very interested. I thought “It is really curious that some one thought of me”. An open announcement was listed in the local journal regarding the position at the Municipal Bureau of Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. I sent in my curriculum vitae to the municipal authorities and after a couple weeks, I received news of my acceptance. After a light apprenticeship in the Autumn of 1988 , in January 1989, I became Treasury-Secretary for the Municipality of Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. It was just wonderful to be able to live in the countryside and work in my birthplace. A lot less stressful than working in the city having to put up with Montreal traffic and bridges to cross. When I arrived at the municipality employment office, discussions were already taking place. The Council had approved a construction project and financing was being studied to implement the project. Several events later, during the summer of 1990, the new red bricked City Hall celebrated its inauguration. (The fortuneteller had been right on the mark!) As to salary, one could categorize it as insufficient. For the most part, duties performed were not respected by newly elected counselors. They continued to pursue the controversy developed by the construction of the municipal building. The secretary remained, but was subjected to the vagaries of small partisan politics. Developing situations were not always agreeable, but in the end, the work was less stressful than my previous teaching profession, since pressure was lessoned considerably. Working alone in the office suited me perfectly. From a genealogy perspective, there existed possibilities to research archives. In fact, I discovered the old evaluation roles. I could access information on properties that were interesting, noting who were the past owners over the course of municipal history. Also, quite often, people came seeking information on property locations of ancestors who had lived in the municipality in the past. They wanted to know in what year they had lived, the lot number of their property and the location. By the manner in which the map listings were spread out on the office walls, I was able to precisely pinpoint each location. The appreciation displayed by the applicants was clearly evident by their smiles. Outside office working hours, I made listings depicting each property with different owners indicating the dates and lot numbers. I consolidated this data in a bookbinder that served as a reference aid for future applicants on this subject. Thus, upon request, I only had to refer to 116

this document without being obliged to open all the old archives put in boxes in a security room. Even a Monsignor, from eastern Massachusetts or Rhode Island, visited one day wanting to know if it was true that there was a mister Chevalier between such and such a year and where was his property. He said that the man was his maternal grandfather. “It seemed that he loved to take a little drink”. He acknowledged to be in charge of three or four parishes of French Canadian descendants and that he was aware of some Bonneau and Boudreau within his parishioners. He enumerated other names, that we find here in this region in Quebec, though I did not have enough memory recall to record them accurately. While rummaging through my new office files, I found an inscription on property previously owned by my father. Property where ownership was currently deeded to my brother Normand. Among the various owners, I noticed that a Joseph Lanoue lived there at the same time as Medard Lanoue, owner of another farm and land in the same road. The latter was my great grandfather. I compared this information with my genealogy data and noticed that this Joseph was the brother of my great grandfather. Therefore, the paternal land, the one I had lived on when I was young, already belonged to the Lanoue family previously, but there was no one currently living who could recall or verify this information. This Joseph deceased at the relatively young age of fifty-five and his widow along with all her children had left for Vermont. They held the notion that there were more employment opportunities for young people especially in the city of Highgate. Among the children of this family, some still lived in Vermont up to the year 2004. In the earlier years around the 1945 period, one of those children, Paul Lanoue (9Id1), an American citizen, elected to serve his country in a military and civil service capacity with the United States Air Force in Europe. During this process, he met and married the lady of his dreams. He settled in Germany where he raised his family. I described what I found to Normand. He was not surprised and he verified and confirm these property titles. - It is true that a Lanoue was previously the owner of this land a long time ago. However, I did not know that he was related with us, he said. He continued on by adding: - It is a rather surprising coincidence that a German bought the farm next to mine. We could practically say that here we have an exchange - A Lanoue descendant went from here to Germany and a German came here from Germany to live as my neighbor. Francois the Priest

117

One day, I was able to contact the priest Francois Lanoue. I had wanted to communicate with him for a very long time since I had read some of his writings. He taught history at Joliette. This professor made researches and wrote a book on the history of the village of St-Jacques de L'Achigan or of Montcalm and other environmental localities. The region from which he originated was the adopted country of many repatriated Acadians around the years 1766-1767. I told him I would very much like to meet him. Francois seemed very happy to receive my phone call. He affirmed he would be traveling to St-Hyacinthe at the end of the week and planned to continue on to my residence, where we could talk in a more relaxed atmosphere. He will bring genealogy information obtained over the course of several years. I did not expect so much. Our meeting effectively took place. A Lanoue from the north with a Lanoue from South of the Montreal area. Francois thought the patronymic Lanoue would resurface especially in the region of St-Jacques and Joliette. He had received vague responses saying some Lanoue had lived or still lived in the region of St-Jean d’Iberville. It was like a revelation for him to notice such large numbers of Lanoue who had lived or still lived in the region of southern Montreal. Francois was also pleasantly surprised at the amount of work I accomplished over the years up to now, as to the quantity of listings and to the extent of assembled material. In an exclamation moment, he said I must be the only person in possession of so many listings on the Lanoue. He left me the papers he brought putting them at my disposal to be returned to him later by mail. Exchanges of anecdotes regarding our family were discussed and we researched the attitudes and character traits that could be common denominators with all the Lanoue. So Francois asked: - Have you encountered any Lanoue in other lineages? Others than the Acadian Pierre Lanoue, I think in Quebec…. - Probably only a few, because almost all the names of those found at the moment are posted to the same lineage. For the others that we cannot post, it is probably because necessary information for posting is missing. - I met several Lanoue who are no relation, said the visitor. But how can he know, I thought, shrugging my shoulders, if he does not know their ancestors! I asked him: - The Lanoue, did they immigrate to Ontario? - No, replied Francois, I don’t think so. - I found some Lanoue in St-Jacques who left and settled in Embrun and others in Ottawa, then in Ontario. Instead, I centered my researches more on 118

history than on genealogy, replied Francois, it is possible since I was not up to date. I know that I had an aunt Lida who lived in Manitoba. I also had relatives in Winooski and Burlington, Vermont, who changed their name from Lanoue for Lanou. - I often thought of trying to identify significant character distinctions in a Lanoue. One trait that is pronounced is that Lanoue are people of service. What do you think? There are many priests, nuns and laymen engaged… - Hum… As for me, I dispense service and wish to be useful in my environment, but I would be rather hesitant to apply this rule to everyone. I do not know if there exists a typical description of a Lanoue. This would have to be compared with other families and I do not see the feasibility or the usefulness of such an undertaking. But I seem to remember often meeting people characterizing their father or grandfather as a severe person or as a serious and honest person. This made me think that Lanoue loved the trees. In fact, I heard tell of a Lanoue from Farnham, deceased not long ago, was called “The man who planted trees” or something similar, that another individual in an other town had voluntarily converted a wooded area into a pedestrian path for public use by the population of Bedford. Also with family relatives, we liked the long walks in the forest. Planting or owning trees on our properties interested us. A tree enriches the land. To see it grow is a satisfying pleasure. The visit concluded with a walk to the cemetery to observe names on tombstones of four successive generations that had lived in the parish. After a few exchanges, the priest sighed, saying that he did not want to miss the Sorel ferryboat and must leave without delay if he wanted to be in Joliette for the night. He asked which road to take. I told him: “You can follow the Richelieu up to Sorel, the patriots road or take route 30”. It had been a very agreeable, pleasant and very stimulating encounter. Displaying a very satisfied expression, I quickly returned to leafing through the document he had left in my care, perusing through its knowledgeable contents and noting what I found interesting, prior to returning the document to Francois.

The Internet The children had grown. Their first exposure to learning was by attending primary school, which by virtue of their parents being somewhat nomads, was spread out in diverse localities, then in a more stable environment, attendance at the secondary school in Farnham. Anyway, they all grew up. Chantal opted for an apprenticeship as a medical laboratory technician, wherein we had her check out the many employment possibilities in this technical field. After two years, faced with a complete absence of positions and no indication of openings on the horizon, she decided to return to her studies and this time chose the University of

119

Montreal. Martine decided in favor of the University of Sherbrooke in chemical engineering. Soon Pierre also wanted to find work. A strong and driving force for the acceleration of genealogy researches was the arrival of the Internet. When computer technology expanded with lightening speed starting in 1990, the Internet soon followed a few years later. At the University, there existed the possibility of becoming computer literate with this instrument of instant communication by electronic mail. Martine found the names of Lanoue on the Internet and sent them messages asking for information about themselves and their families and writing to them about her father’s researches in the Lanoue genealogy. She then transmitted the information to me. I would respond by the same means reversing the process. It was thus that I exposed a fervent desire to continue with my researches and only needed a shove to launch myself anew in an attempt to conquer this vast genealogy domain. The Internet really can be typified as an instrument that opens doors to the whole world, a world that one can explore in place without physically having to move around or travel. Cemetery In the village, the semblance of family terrain management was taking form. Trees were planted with small flower groups interspersed throughout the garden. Old tree stumps were uprooted and taken away. Stones were piled forming a rock garden and holes in the lawn were filled in. Now it was safe to mow the grass. Significant repairs had been were made to the outside of the house and much more in the interior to make it at least habitable with some degree of comfort. As Municipality office duties became more familiar with experience gained with the passage of time, favorable conditions now existed to again take up my genealogy researches. From time to time, during the days of the nice season, with my spouse Noelline, or with one of my daughters, I would take walks to cemeteries. It was in the beginning, cemeteries of the neighboring parishes, so the circle was enlarged to cover a larger region. Certain isolated cities, wherein names were found likely to be of interest, also became places to visit. In addition to Quebec cities, other cities located in the northern part of New York, like Rouses Point, Champlain and also the State of Vermont were not overlooked. In addition to being exercises in relaxation, these walks 120

could be quite instructive. Surprising? As it happened, I met several individuals I could chat with about genealogy. All the tombstones bearing the name Lanoue were noted. Of course, many names already listed in the census were there, but still I found other names that I had not come across previously. These names raised many questions to answer and presented a challenge in determining which families they belonged to. New names, new researches. Therefore, it was necessary to not only retrace the road to the National Archives, but also other centers such as the St-Hyacinth Library which had not been previously visited. The National Archives of Sherbrooke, Trois Rivieres, Quebec and Montreal were also visisted. It seemed to me that the city of Quebec and Montreal centers were the most documented and because the latter was not so distant, it became the point most visited. When I thought I had covered all the notebooks available, I was informed and referred to the Gagnon Hall of the Centreal Montreal Library. These sessions allowed the accumulation of information on the new names and a few other discoveries associated with Lanoue and the history. Non-Acadian Lanoue Lineages These researches being made, I can answer questions posed by the Abbot Francois Lanoue and sometimes asked by other parties. I have regrouped a certain number of Lanoue who are not of the Acadian Pierre Lanoue lineage as follows: In 1681, the Verdun Territory census noted a Claude Robutel, age 58 and his spouse Suzanne Gabriel, age 53 with children: Jeanne age 21, Anne age 19 and Zacharie age 16. Claude Robutel, Lord of St-Andre of France, Administrative Division, Montreuil-sur-Mer, Picardie, merchant, arrived in Montreal on 16 November 1653. On 27 February 1659 in Paris, married Suzanne de Gabriel from St-Germain L'Auxenois, city of Paris. Zacharie Robutel, Lord de La Noue, son of Claude and Suzanne de Gabriel, on 18 April 1689 in Montreal, married Catherine Lemoine, daughter of Jacques and Mathurine Godi. Ensign in 1691, Lieutenant reformed in 1692 by the Count de Frontenac, Lieutenant on 5 May 1710, Captain on 29 May 1725, hired by the West from 11 to 28 June 1728; inherited two thirds of La Noue territory that was a third of the Island de St-Paul in exchange by the Notre-Dame Congregation for land on the Island of Montreal on 16 July 1706 (Now called Nuns Island). He bought the Lordship of Chateauguay for the children of Charles Lemoine on 6 August 1706. Deceased 28 March 1731 or in the summer of 1733 in Green Bay, Wisconsin. He was known as a very good and brave officer. There had also been a de La Noue in the Carignan Regiment. His first name was not mentioned, but they had exactly the same service records. It seemed like the two were one and the same. 121

The children of Zacharie Robutel, Lord de Lanoue: Anne-Suzanne, 1690-1717, born in Montreal, Nun in Congregation of Notre Dame. Catherine-Angelique, 1691-1714, born in Montreal Marie-Josephe, 1693-1713, born in Montreal.. Joseph-Zacharie, 1694, born in Montreal. Claude-Charles dit Jean-Baptiste, 1696-1720, born in Montreal. Marie-Anne, 1697, born in Montreal, Nun in Congregation of Notre-Dame. Elisabeth-Francoise, 1699-1728, born Chateauguay-Lachine. Thomas, 1702, born in Montreal, 2nd Ensign. Joachim-Louis, born 1705. I found a garrison officer by the name of Thomas de la Noue, married to Marie Ouimette, daughter of Pierre Ouimette and Marie Pominville from Sault-au-Recollets, M. D’Ailleboust de Musseaux assisted as witness. It appears he was the son of Zacharie de Lanoue. Four or five years ago, while visiting Fort Chambly, we could see old parchment copies prominently displayed. The names of many military in garrison during the time of the French colony, appeared on these lists. In the past, a Lanoue had signed one of these old papers. His name was Jacques de la Lanoue, who could not be identified with a family. One day I went to the library. I browsed through bookshelves wondering what to read. “A documentary on history? Hold on, here is a book on the expedition of Lemoine D’Iberville to the Hudson Bay against the English, its inviting.” While reading, I was very surprised when I found a companion of the Lemoine brothers was named Lanoue! It was written as: “Lanoue in whom we have full confidence and appreciate his qualities”. Who could he possibly be? While searching, I soon understood that it was Zacharaie Robutel de la La Noue who later became their brother-in-law. During this period in history, Governor Frontenac of New France advocated a confrontation with the Iroquois Indians. That is why Zacharaie Lanoue, having just returned from his dangerous voyage to Hudson Bay, immediately departed to do battle with the Indians. Towards the end of April 1692, Frontenac, wanting to have his orders delivered to Michilimakicac, gave them to Calliere who conveyed them, in turn, to La Noue who undertook the voyage. At one point, La Noue noticed that the Ontaouais route was blocked by the Iroquois and alerted the Indian Superiors of the current situation in order to avoid a possible fur convoy intercept.

122

In 1693, Frontenac attempted to inflict a mortal blow against the Agniers, the weakest of the Iroquois tribes, located near Albany who continuously harassed the colony centers spread out between Montreal and Trois Rivieres. The expedition confronting this tribe was composed of one hundred soldiers, two hundred Indians among which there were Iroquois Catholics, Hurons from Lorette and around four hundred Canadians. Lord d’Ailleboust de Manthet conducted the expedition assisted by Legardeur de Courtemance and Zacharie Robutel de La Noue, two very courageous Commanders. During this period in our history, the Lanoue of our family were not in the Montreal region, but rather in Acadia. Therefore, it was about the Robutel family of whom we spoke a moment ago. Unfortunately, the Robutel lineage would not survive more than three generations. In fact, if you have observed the names of the children, you have noticed that quite a few deceased very young and that certain girls had joined religious orders. The only son who could have had a descendant, perished at the hands of Indians, apparently without leaving a descendant trace. II The research revival as mentioned above, covered everything that we could track down in registries regarding Lanoue names not already noted. Sometimes we wrote down the same name more than once, overlooking the fact that they were already listed. Lastly, there were many non-Acadian Lanoue names added, but among these names, the Lanoue from Quebec, prior to 1767, could not be added to the genealogy tree. There was also a family that existed in the city of Quebec that seemed to have disappeared from Quebec province and later appeared in Connecticut. The fact that this family could not be connected with that of Isaac Lanoue that follows, should not be excluded. From this family, the first was named Pierre Lanoue, married to Marie-Madeleine Alaire. On 25 June 1736, in Quebec, his son Pierre-Joseph Lanoue, married Genevieve Dupuis-St Pierre, daughter of Pierre and Madeleine Renaud. On 19 October 1756 in Levis-Lauzon, remarried to Marguerite Garant or Garaud, daughter of Pierre and Marie-Louise-Jeanne Moleur, widow of Francois Aubert Sanguinet. (Underlined is usually first name) Third generation: - Pierre Lanoue, son of Pierre-Joseph, married Madeleine Millot. Genevieve, born 23 March 1743, daughter of Joseph and Genevieve Dupuis. On 30 August 1762 in Notre-Dame de Quebec, married Jean-Baptiste Girard, son of JeanBaptiste and Marie-Madeleine Aumier. - Marie-Anne Lanoue, born 30 May 1739, married 15 October 1764 in l'Ile-Dupas, Quebec, to Francis Becard.

123

- Louis Francois Lanoue, born 25 April 1737 in Quebec. -Joseph Francois Lanoue, born 5 March 1748. According to www.familysearch.org Joseph Lanoue, baptism 6 March 1748, son of Pierre Josooeph Laigu-Lanoue and Marie Genevieve Dupuis, married Marie Magdelaine Despins #1783 in SteGenevieve de Berthier, Quebec. (Berthierville). - Francois, deceased while still young 13 July 1752. (other children deceased while young). From second marriage follows: -Augustin, born 1 December 1760 in Quebec, son of Joseph and Marguerite Garant. He deceased 19 December 1812, interred on the 21st in St-Marc de Verchere. On 22 November 1784 in Berthier, married Charlotte Chef de Vanne-Larose, daughter of Joseph and Marie Bichel of Champlain.

Fourth generation: Joseph Lanoue, major son of the late Joseph and Marie Despins (from Upper Canada), blacksmith of this parish. On 4 November 1806, married in St-Hyacinthe, Judith Picher, minor daughter of Antoine, farmer and Marie-Anne Rivest of this parish. Present: Husband's uncle Augustin Lanoue and Joseph, widower of Judith Picher, remarried 24 April 1815 to Marie Maillet, daughter of Pierre and Marie Deranleau-Chateauneuf in Notre-Dame de Montreal.

Fifth generation: - Cleophas Lanoue, son of Joseph and Judith Picher. On 23 November 1831, married Celeste Marcotte, daughter of Jacques and Judith Baribeau in Notre-Dame de Montreal. Navigator. - Pierre Lanoue, son of Joseph and Marie Mailler. On 15 April 1844 in St-Anicet, Comte d'Huntington, Quebec, married Julie Caza, daughter of Theodore and Julie Bercier.

Sixth Generation: Children of Cleophas Lanoue and Celeste Marcotte: - Marie Odde Lanoue, born 17 January 1836. She deceased 14 April 1836 in SteGenevieve de Batiscan. - Marie Philomene Lanoue. On 4 November 1850, married Narcisse St-Arnaud, born in 1819, deceased 7 March 1893, son of Joseph and Victoire Joubin. Marie deceased 18 April 1860 at age 30 in Ste-Genevieve de Bastiscan. Children: Alfred, Anne and Ulric. - Cleophas Lanoue, born 24 December 1833 in Ste-Anne-de-la Perade. On 9 February 1858, married Olive Nobert, minor daughter of Edouard and Esther Veillettte from Ste-Genevieve. Present: Brother-in-law Narcisse St-Arnaud. Carpenter. Interred 1 August 1868 at age 34 in Ste-Genevieve de Batiscan. Present: Joseph and Narcisse St-Arnaud. Olive remarried Georges Thiffault.

Seventh Generation: Children of Cleophas Lanoue and Olive Nobert: - Ephrem Lanoue, born 23 June 1864 in Ste-Genevieve de Batiscan. He deceased 29 Janury 1866 in Pointe-du-Lac. - Philomene Lanoue, born 26 September 1860 in Ste-Genevieve. She deceased 27 February 1862 in Ste-Genevieve at age 17 months. - Marie-Philomene Lanoue, born 27 May1866. She deceased in Ste-Genevieve 15 August 1867 at age 14 months.

124

- Joseph Firmin (Walter) Lanoue, born 20 June 1862 in Ste-Genevieve de Bastiscan. The father was absent at baptism. Godfather and godmother: Francois Despin and Adele Nobert. At age 9, he was apprentice tailor under the authority of the local pastor. At 1881 census, he was age 18 and apprentice shoemaker living at the home of Jeffrey Bigue. As there was only one Lanoue couple in Ste-Genevieve, an as Walter was born in 1862 in the same year, we find Firmin, born 20 June, then it was that Joseph Firmin and Walter are the same person. Rachel says that her father was a young child, when his father deceased (Cleophas). Walter left Ste-Genevieve for Meriden, Ct in 1882. Walter, age 21, married Philomene Maguy, age 18, on 16 July 1883 in Meriden with her father Charles Maguy's consent. She was secretary to her husband who could not read and write. Walter deceased in 25 March 1931 at age 67. At the 1930 census, he was a carpenter in Meriden. His spouse, born June 1865 in Canada deceased at age 64. They had 13 children of whom 5 were deaf-dumb. The name Maguy comes from the Rachel biographic notice coming from Joseph Clayton Lanoue.

Eighth Generation: Children of Walter Lanoue and Philomene Maguy: - William Francis, born 31 March 1885 in Meriden, Ct. House carpenter. Married Sarah Redican, born 5 August 1883 in Meriden, deceased 21 December 1964. Irish. He deceased in 1837. - Oria Lanoue, born August 1888 in Michigan. - Eva Lanoue, born 1889 in Michigan, deaf and dumb. - Laura Lanoue, born 23 November 1890 in Meriden, deaf and dumb. - Ernest Eleodor, born 30 July 1892 in Meriden, deceased in December 1979 in Florida. Married Margaret B, born 1893, deceased 23 July 1970 in Meriden. - Sylvie Beatrice Lanoue, born 1 November 1894 in Meriden. - Joseph Louis Raymond, born 24 November 1895 in Meriden. In 1930 was painter. Lived in East Hatford, Ct. Married Daisy M..., born 4 February 1910, deceased 27 November 1986 in Cromwell. He deceased 6 August 1980. - Joseph Omer Alphonse, born 14 January 1899 in Meriden. His father was age 36, his mother age 33. Married Blanche R. LeBlanc from Lowell, Ma. Deceased 9 September 1988 in San Jose, California. - Rachel Lanoue, born 24 October 1900. She was the 9th child. She learned deaf and dumb language to be able to aid her brothers and sisters. Became a nun 1924. Teacher. Retired in 1970. Deceased 29 September 1989, interred at East cemetery. She was the last of her family. - Edna Jeanette Jennie Lanoue, born 19 December 1902 in Meriden, Ct. In the 1930 census, she was age 27. Deaf and dumb. - Claire Lanoue, born 12 June 1906 in Meriden, Ct. In 1930 census, she was age 20. - Marie Alice Leona Lanoue, born 26 January 1909 in Meriden, Ct. She deceased 18 January 1984 in Hartford, Ct. - Joseph Rosario Normand Alphonse Lanoue, born 3 November 1910 in Meriden. In 1930 census, was age 19.

Ninth Generation: Childdren of William Lanoue and Sarah Radican: - Elizabeth Adele, born 1 October 1906 in Meriden. Married Edwin H. Weber, born 1882, deceased 25 August 1966. She deceased 8 March 2000 in Meriden. - Sarah Jane Jennie, born 15 June 1908 in Meriden. Married George E. Talbot, born 1 October 1899, deceased 30 April 1986 in Meriden, Clinton, Ct. She deceased 26 December 1980 in Southington.

125

- Clayton Joseph, born 14 December 1914 in Meriden, Ct. In 1930 census, was age 15. Married Ann Rita Jordan, born 23 may 1918 in Hartford, Ct. Last residence: Clinton, Ct. She deceased 10 January 1989 in Middleton. Machinist. He deceased 13 April 1985. - Lionel Wlliam Lanoue, born 27 May 1920 in Meriden, Ct. In 1930 census, was age 9. Married Bonnie Lilibridge from Huron, SD, born 1919. Since 1996 lived in Tulsa, Oklahoma, in 2005 still alive.

Tenth Generation: Children of Clayton Lanoue and Ann Jordan: - Joseph Clayton Lanoue, born 15 August 1946 in Hartford, Ct. Raised in Meriden, Ct. On 1 April 1978 in Wallingford, Ct, married Marion Kavanaugh, born 16 June 1942. Resident of Cheshire, Ct in 2005. Engineer. - Michael Lanoue, born 22 March 1951 in Hartford, raised in Meriden. On 24 September 1983 in Killingworth, Ct, married Leota Louise Hughes, born 10 September 1942 in New Haven, Ct, daughter of Charles Elmer (1911-1983) and Leota Lucia Laplace. Resident of Killingworth in 2005. - Ann Marie Lanoue, born 21 March 1955 in Meriden, Ct. Raised in Meriden. Married Robert Burton. Resident of Chester, Ct. in 2005. Esther and Jacqueline from Westford, nephew of Rachel. Fred nephew and Margaret his spouse from Meriden.

III In the same city, Quebec, there was yet another family with quite a different history. Their ancestor was named Isaac Lanoue, married to Marie Royer. He came to New-France in his capacity as soldier. He was from Notre-Dame d'Alencon, Diocese of Sees in Normandy and married to Therese Doucet. We wondered if he called himself Lanoue or Laigu, because it is sometimes inscribed as Laigu and sometimes Lanoue-Laigu. Does he still have a connection with the Lague of today? At least, he had a descendant who adopted the name of Lanoue. They had a son, Rene-Charles Lanoue who was a soldier in 1709. Married Marie-Anne Bernard-Larriviere in Notre-Dame de Quebec on 12 February 1714 and had at least four children, three being sons. In parentheses, the National Montreal Archives No 545 listed the following note: The young man Charles Lanoue, cobbler, native of the city of Quebec, currently living in Ville-Marie, hired by Francois Robidoux, Master Cobbler, to work in his profession up to the end of the month of next June (2 December 1734). He could possibly be Rene-Charles, son of Rene-Charles Lanoue. The Acadian Lanoue was not in Quebec during these years, but came later after 1767. Here is this non Acadian Lanoue family, by the place of environment, distinct at the beginning, for which the route and way of life becomes more confusing after a few generations, especially with those of Lanoue Acadians, 126

who later moved away from Quebec. First of all, this family lived in the city of Quebec, the city it had previously left in the third generation. They crossed the St Laurence River for the southern shore, their destinations being St-Francois de la Riviere-Sud, St-Vallier, and the Bay of Febvre. It is strange, since these same parishes accommodated several Lague. Is it possible that they were all related? Next, these Lanoue drifted more to the south, toward L’Acadie, Laprairie, St-Constant and St-Remi de Napierville. Coincidence? The Lague lived in this region. Originally from Quebec, these Lanoue rejoined the territory of Acadian Lanoue. Afterwards we could well say, for some at least, had followed the same itinerary. When Lanoue Acadians had left for southern Ontario, everyone in this Lanoue family seemed to leave the region to go to Tilbury, Belle-Riviere and Rochy Point, as if they were never really rooted to the region of Haut-Richelieu. Later, no more traces of this family were found in Quebec. Here is the rest of this family: Third generation: Children of Rene Charles Lanoue and Anne Lariviere: - Angelique - On 27 April 1745 in Notre-Dame, Quebec, married Pierre Millet. - Rene-Charles - On 22 September 1735 in Montreal, married Louise-Deniort-Jolicoeur. Pierre, deceased on 20 August 1763 at age 47, husband of Anne Aucoin, StFrancois de la Riviere du Sud. - Louis-Marie - On 26 February 1748 in St-Vallier, married Marie-Louise Therrien, daughter of Guillaume and Anne Jahan.

Fourth generation: Children of Louis Lanoue and Marie-Louise Therrien: - Marguerite - born 26 March 1762. On 18 February 1783 in La Baie du Febre, married Pierre Fontaine. Widow. On 10 September 1810 in La Baie du Febre, remarried to Francois Dagneau (Daneau). - Josette - born 19 October 1760. On 11 October 1779 in St-Francois de la Riviere du Sud, married Jean-Baptiste Fregeau. - Louise - On 16 August 1774, married Jacques Roy from St-Francois. Deceased 25 September 1802. - Antoine - born 21 April 1757. On 24 July 1781 in St-Vallier, married Therese Pouliot. He deceased 18 July 1814. - Rose - born 8 April 1766. On 7 February 1785 in St-Michael de Bellechasse, married Joseph Theberge. One child: Pierre. She deceased 27 August 1822. - Pierre - On 21 September 1761 in St-Vallier, married Catherine Corriveau of StVallier. - Louis - On 31 January 1786 in Odelton de L’Acadie, married Genevieve Jacques. He deceased in St-Philippe before 1817.

Fifth generation: Children of Louis Lanoue and Genevieve Jacques: - Leon-Romain. On 21 February 1814 in Chambly, married Madeleine Papineau. - Louis - On 30 June 1817 in St-Philippe, married Angelique Lavallee, born circa 1798 in St-Philippe de Laprairie, daughter of Pierre and Agathe Charland. On 25 July 1836 in St-Remi (or St-Edward), remarried to Appolline Michon. He deceased 1 August 1834.

127

- Jean-Baptiste - On 29 January 1821 in St-Luc, married Josephte Menard, daughter of Pierre and Marguerite Piedalule. - Simon - Baptized in St-Philippe. On 12 January 1824 in L’Acadie, married Suzanne Lavallee. On 24 July 1876 in St-Francois de Tilbury, remarried to Olive Perrault. Interred 31 May 1886 in Tilbury at age 90.

Sixth generation: Children of Leon-Romain Lanoue and Madeleine Papineau: - Marguerite - born 11 October 1815 in L’Acadie. - Genevieve - born 24 March 1817 in L’Acadie. On 7 October 1834 in Napierville, married Jean-Baptiste Breard or Brillant dit Laroche. - Marie - born 13 February 1820 in L’Acadie. - David - born 23 June 1821 in L’Acadie. - Celeste - born 23 July 1823. - Pierre - born 30 June 1826.

Sixth generation: Children of Louis Lanoue and Angelique Lavallee: - Emilie-Zoe, born in 1817. On 4 February 1834 in St-Edouard, married Dominique Monette. On 2 July 1860 in St-Michel de Napierville, remarried to Pierre Robert. She deceased 13 February 1879 in St-Philippe. - Louis - born 1 March 1819. On 21 October 1834 in St-Edouard, married Marie Bertrand. - Theodore - born 26 October 1820. On 21 November 1843 in St-Remi, married Catherine Malboeuf. - Marguerite - Deceased 3 May 1829 in St-Constant. - Monique - born 18 May 1831.

Sixth generation: Children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue and Josette Menard: - Pierre - On 29 January 1862 in St-Bernard, married Marguerite Leclerc. - Genevieve - born 18 February 1824. - Marguerite - born 9 June 1822. - Josephte - born 15 July 1827. - Jean-Baptiste - born 15 November 1828. - Marcelline - born 10 June 1829. - Julie - born 18 September 1831.

Sixth generation: Children of Simon Lanoue and Suzanne Lavallee: - Simon - born 7 October 1827. - Flavie - born 29 October 1832. Married Pierre Brousseau. She deceased 28 March 1905 in Tilbury. - Sophie - born 11 March 1834. Married Moise Champagne. She deceased 14 March 1920 at age 86. - Mathilde - born in St-Cyprien, Montreal. On 7 May 1870 in Belle-Riviere, married Camille Boudreau. She deceased 14 August 1872 at age 30. - Florence - On 12 June 1859 in Belle-Riviere, at age 19, married Godefrois Tremblay, age 22. - Zoe - On 16 September 1874 in L’Annonciation of Rocky Point, married Antoine Faubert. - Jean-Baptiste - On 10 November 1851, married Celeste Champagne. He deceased 31 August 1895.

128

Seventh generation: Children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue and Celeste Champagne: - Joseph - born 17 February 1876 in Tilbury. On 8 July 1901, married Arthemise StDennis of Tilbury. Widower. On 12 October 1935 in St-Francois de Tilbury, remarried to Archange Pelletier. He deceased 29 December 1956 at age 80 in Tilbury. - Jules deceased 22 May 1913 at age of 56 in St-François de Tilbury. - Celeste - On 9 May 1876 in Tilbury, married Francois Dupuis. She deceased 10 August 1925. - Hermine - On 24 November 1904, at age 36, in St-Francois de Tilbury, married James Sterling. She deceased 11 December 1955 at age 86. - Marguerite - On 15 February 1886 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Alexandre Roy. - Marie - On 13 January 1890 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Thomas Joyce. - Rose - On 9 July 1894 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Dieudonne Besner. She deceased 30 June 1922 at age 50. - Sophie - On 25 November 1884 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Eusebe Dupuis. She deceased 20 February 1923 at age 47. - Suzanne - On 18 April 1910 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Pamphile Perreault. She deceased 14 September 1923 at age 56. - Jean-Baptiste - On 8 October 1882 in St-Francois de Tilbury, at age 27, married Emma Carriere, age 18. - Moise - On 15 November 1909 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Louise Dupuis. He deceased 27 November 1951 at age 78. - Camille - born in 1862. On 5 February 1888 in Ashton, Rhode Island, married Marie Dupras. She deceased 12 May 1928 in Central Falls, Rhode Island.

Eighth generation: Children of Joseph Lanoue and Arthemise St-Denis: - Charles-Emile - Parish priest. - Mathieu - Married Laurina Racine. He deceased 4 July 1944 at age 40. - Alphonse - Marguerite Stephanie-born 25 June 1909 in Tilbury. Married Ernest Alex Queneville. She deceased 24 February 1998 in Dearborn, Michigan. - Anna - On 10 December 1931 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Emile Dube, lived in Melvindale, Michigan. - Lea - On 4 May 1925 in St-Francois de Tilbury, married Phileas Labonte. Lived in St-Joachim. - Marie-Louise - On 3 August 1936 in St-Francois de Tilbury married Raymond Paquette; Themesville, Ontario. - Leon - On 21 October 1929 in St Francois de Tilbury, Ontario, married Alice StJean.

Eighth generation: Children of Moise Lanoue and Louise Dupuis: - Moise - Deceased 1973 at age 61. - Rose - On 5 September 1942 married Ernest Bornais, Tilbury, Ontario. - Ernest J - On 17 October 1945 in St Francois de Tilbury, married Dorothy M. Cloutier. Deceased in 1986. - Raymond, deceased 29 January1937 aged 26 in St-François. Tilbury

129

- Sylvio deceased 1966, married Eveline Robert, had two son: Raymond Lawrence Lanoue baptised 17 Sept 1939, married 12 April 1969 Corrine Cécile Houle, born in 1948 in Pointe-aux-Roches daughter of Raymond and Orélie Giroux; Vincent Charles Lanoue born 20 November 1944 married 27 November 1965 Aline Rose Bellemore born in 1945 daughterof Ernest et Lorraine Lafrenière.

Eighth generation: Children of Camille Lanoue and Marie Dupras: Sometimes difficulties appear because of inaccurate inscriptions in registries. Here, it was Denis Boudreau, a genealogist from Rhode-Island, who helped to clarify the situation by transmitting corrections. For example, Camille Lanoue, born in Canada in 1862, son of John Lanoue and Celeste Champagne, married Marie Duprat, born in Canada in 1869, daughter of William and Matilde. (St-Joseph Church of Ashton, Rhode Island, 5 February 1888). This marriage is registered in the City Hall of Cumberland, Rhode Island, as Camille Leonard and Mary Duclos. If there was no other information available to contradict these facts to make proper adjustments, the descendants or researchers by falsely identifying this couple risked remaining at a standstill and not being able to progress any further in the lineage. After three months of electronic correspondence exchanges with Marie Philips, it was finally possible to establish that the family of Camille Lanoue and Marie Dupras were part of thedescendants of Isaac Lanoue, soldier in Quebec and first of this lineage, not that of Pierre Lanoue, Acadian. - Alma - born 15 February 1907 in Central Falls. On 28 February 1927, married Ubald Ferland from St-Mathew, Central Falls. She deceased 18 December 2000 in Providence, Rhode Island. - Alfred (Freddie) Victor - born 27 February 1926 in St-Mathew, Central Falls. On 2 February 1946, married Therese Compton. - Delia - born 16 January 1894 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 2 July 1918, married William Gregoire. She deceased 5 September 1957 in Rhode Island. -Victor Joseph, born 7 November 1897 in Sacre-Coeur, New Bedford, Massachusetts. On 29 August 1921, married Alice Camire. He deceased 18 March 1975 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. - Jean-Baptiste, Deceased 9 July 1930, at age 29 and 4 months,in Central Falls.

In the course of the last years, we see that a few in this family were also drawn to Rhode Island and eastern Massachusetts as a group of Lanoue Acadians. This family belonged to the Abbot Charles-Emile Lanoue, priest of Tecumseh, Ontario, of whom the ascendants had been researched. Unfortunately, recent information could not be transmitted to him due to lost contact. IV A small pox epidemic had been transported to the Fortress of Louisbourg by one of the King’s ships “The Rubis.” In 1732 and 1733, the 130

epidemic claimed the lives of 151 persons. Francois Lanoue then left the Island of Cap Breton for the Island Saint-Jean with his family to escape the scourge. Born in 1708, he was the son of Jean and Perinne Mautre from the Parish of Ploubalay, Diocese of Saint–Malo. In Louisbourg, he married Anne Heron dit Parisien, daughter of Antoine and Jeanne Verberu. Later on, we find him in Riviere Ouelle, Quebec. They had six children, four of them daughters. Their name was sometimes written as Laneau. Were they Lanoue or Laneau? One of the daughters Angelique-Judith married Jean–Baptiste Miville-Deschesnes on 8 January 1758. Their children were born in SaintAnne de la Pocatiere, Quebec. The descendants could have constituted a second Acadian line, but we do not find any traces of this family as Lanoue, at least under the name. Perhaps they continued to exist as Deschesnes or through other married daughters. The Abbot Francois Lanoue wondered if I did not find any Lanoue who were not of Acadian origin, because he could not determine a relation between them and himself and asked me if I had seen any connection. Thus, the outline we have just gone through can probably give some elements of response. Personally, I did not meet a Lanoue still living other than in the Acadian lineage in Quebec. Elsewhere, I had only written contact with some descendants of the Isaac Lanoue lineage. Some lived in southwestern Ontario and others in the United States. As long as we do not know the descendants of an individual, it is impossible to know in which branch and in which tree he is attached to. Also, as can be understood, we can conclude that now the Lanoue of Quebec were of Acadian descendants with a few exceptions. Exceptions that for us still remain unknown. Here we do not include two or three French émigrants who for the last few years, lived in Quebec to teach at the University or work at Hydro-Quebec. Relations Between Acadians and Indians in Acadia In the Sherbrooke Archives, there exists a photograph of a plan taken in the year 1707, outlining a Port Royal site, complete with names of lot owners. One copy was requested for retention. The farmland area of Pierre Lanoue and of his son Pierre, was situated on the banks of the Dauphin River. For all of us, it was interesting to see precisely where our first ancestor lived. The media brought to the public's attention that a World Acadian Congress would be held in the summer in New Brunswick, called Reunion 1994. Noelline, who has the patronymic of Comeau, Chantal and Martine, wanted to attend this Congress, so they went. When they returned, they told of seening a Port Royal design listing first settler names that lived on both 131

sides of the river. They remarked that the Comeau ancestor farm was located on the shore of the Dauphin River, almost opposite to Pierre Lanoue’s farm, but on the other side of the river. Nevertheless, it was a remarkable coincidence. A descendant of the Lanoue family married a descendant of the Comeau family and been face-to-face neighbors for seven generations before discovering the relationship. The Lanoue ancestor farm was situated on a stretch of land between the river and the sea. The river flowed practically parallel with the sea. When the English arrived to deport the settlers, they, the settlers, were not ideally positioned in order to flee. Since the Comeau ancestor farm was on the other side of the river, the settlers were able to escape by retreating within the farm’s interior and could also seek refuge among the Indians. Perhaps that is the reason why all the Lanoue were deported, while many Comeau had successfully evaded capture. They were able to survive by comingling among the Micmac tribe, then later seeking asylum in a less hostile and safer region. Could this situation explain why the maternal ancestor, five generations before the mother of Noelline, was an Indian? Speaking of the Indians, we now know that the Acadians, during the time they lived in Acadia, often found themselves mixed with the Malecite and Micmac tribes and were considered allies. They helped each other, made exchanges, hunted together and side-by-side, defended their possessions against the English. Some Acadians took Indian wives. No doubt an example known to many, was Charles de Latour, who finally received benediction from a Religious Order for marrying a Micmac, after leaving many metis to their Indian mothers during his life with the savages. Baron de St-Castin also married an Indian. After spending thirty years in America, he returned to France to administer his domain. Upon arrival, he found himself dispossessed by his brother, who appropriated all his possessions. This turn of events would make any historian wonder who should be considered the savage.

132

Port Royal Plan Pierre Lanoue

133

Voyagers – The Fur Trade Quite often someone would ask if there were any Lanoue with Indian blood flowing in their veins. I did not intend to direct my researches on this subject. Althought interesting, this would require intensive study and research. Actually, in order to determine if Lanoue had traces of Indian blood, it would necessitate checking all the ascendants of each Lanoue couple for verification. Thus, we would be able to know those who had Indian blood and those who did not. It would be initiating another genealogy consisting a multitude of names. The main objective in my research efforts always remained exploring the name Lanoue. - Only with the name Lanoue, you will have enough for the rest of your life, said M. Auger, the Quebec Archives Conservator. That is why all I had to do is consolidate and preserve data found on occasion without getting involved in a prolonged pursuit in several different directions. Collection of information found in different halls of resources revealed several notations that still remained perplexing. The registries had not revealed traces of the Lanoue male Indians. It was different for the female gender however and it seemed clear that the names represented young metis Indians. I was surprised and wondered if I had copied an error, especially during the first inscription, when I noted what I saw. Here are some examples: - Marie-Louise Lanoue, daughter of Pierre Lanoue and Catherine Indienne married on 17 April 1826 to Athanase Boucher, son of Phillippe Boucher and Louise Indienne in Iberville. (so one metis Lanoue married one metis Boucher?) - Marie-Anne Lanoue, daughter of Joseph Lanoue, voyager, and Madeleine Sauvagesse of the nation of Sauteux de Grand-Portage, married Pierre Chouinard, son of Pierre and Angelique Leclerc of St-Jean Port Joli, in Notre-Dame de St-Hyacinthe on 20 August 1804. Present: Her uncle Pierre Lanoue. Marie-Anne, spouse of Pierre Chouinard, deceased 20 August 1818, interred on the 22nd. When I have read: - Francois Lanoue, deceased by drowning at age 40 on 16 September 1820, interred on the 26th in St-Joseph de Soulanges. Present: J. O. Giroux and Louis Citoleux. I thought: - What was this Lanoue doing in this place? Drowned? It was not his region and he was on the Lake Saint-Louis going toward l’Outaouais. Why this name Citoleux? It seemed to be an Indian name. Further: 134

- I never saw the record of a marriage between a Pierre Lanoue and a woman with this name, no marriage of Joseph Lanoue and Madeleine Sauvagesse. What does this mean? To what family did they belong? It was only a few years later, while doing a research to determine if there were any Lanoue in Manitoba, that I stumbled on a surprising piece of information, namely, that some Lanoue were traveling for fur trading companies. This happened during the period between 1772 and 1825. A time between the arrival of Acadians in Quebec and the arrival of the Canadian railroads. This is another point of view that should be considered. Thus, we notice that several Acadians did not mind hiring on for a few years, to make a few voyages and over time, earn enough money to purchase farms and settle their families. This rough profession demanded strength and endurance. Those participating were not giants like the songs of poets, but rather strong young unmarried individuals. As for Acadians, running the woods did not present something new. In Acadia before the deportation, the custom already existed. I resume mentioning those individuals seeking employment, could be hired in one of two fur trading companies. The first company: James McGill and Joseph-Amable Trottier dit Des Rivieres were among associates in this group of merchants. The transportation itinerary was between Montreal, more precisely Lachine and the region of Windsor with Michilimakinac as a base of operations. The route included: Lachine, the river Outaouais, the Mattawa, Lake Nipissing, the river of the French, Lake Huron, then in a southern direction toward Detroit. McGill and Des Rivieres were two men who would be regarded as contributors to the historical origins of the Stanbridge Township. The second company:

It also used Montreal as a departure base and was considered the most important of the two. The route also began at Lachine, then followed the river Outaouais and continued on the same route of the first company up to Lake Huron. From there, the direction headed west toward Lake Superior, up to Fort William and the river Saskatchewan, a tributary, to travel to Lake Winnipeg, then to Fort Chipewyan, the peace river and Lake Athabasca. The outpost was called Grand Portage. The traveling distance was at least twice as long as that traveled by the first company. The associates formed this firm and named it “The Northwest Company”. Below you can see the route toward the West and toward the West Lake Erie):

135

The French were employed as voyagers, guides, and interpreters. The voyager signed a notarized contract for each voyage and normally, the contract remained in effect for a three-year period. It was necessary to confer with the Indians to win their trust or at least make them promise to come and trade at the Fort. If we were not successful, then we could take possession of all their furs. It is pointless to say, that this required experience and tact. The voyagers were past masters and no one could understand the Indians better or approach them more closely. It was this approach that contributed to the fur company successes. When speaking about genders, it was clearly established that the majority of voyagers from the high countries took wives or were married “according to the custom of the country” as they say. The custom was a very simple one. A wife of the country was chosen, a gift was normally given to the parents and without further formality, the wife came to live at the Fort with her husband. She was considered as his wife. The Indians exchanged their furs with the voyagers for various products. However, they only exchanged with individuals they befriended. A good way to establish good relations between friends was to offer daughters, who made these voyagers men of their families. It was difficult for wood runners to refuse, so as not to despise such a present that would compromise trade considered. Irritating someone present could compromise anticipated exchanges, exchanges that would favor the company. On the Internet while searching “Lanoue Manitoba” the site www.televa.com was found listing the following Lanoue voyagers. 136

Contracts: Barthelemy Lanoue, Voyager, On 7 June 1734, destination: Illinois. Retailer: Beaulieu. Notary: Lepailleur de St-Boniface. (We remarked that this one was before the dates considered, because it was still under the French regime) Francois Lanoue. On 3 November 1802, destination: Lac a la Pluie. Origin: L’Acadie. Retailer: A. Mackenzie. Notary: Gray-Jonathan. Francois Lanoue. On 10 September 1803, destination: Le Grand Portage. Origin: L’Acadie. Retailer: A. Mackenzie, Notary: Gray-Jonathan. Francois Lanoue. On 10 November 1803, destination: Dependances d’Athabasca. Origin: L’Acadie. Retailer: A. Mackenzie, Notary: Gray-Jonathan. Pierre Lanoue. On 13 October 1803, destination: Dependances d’Athabasca. Origin: L’Acadie. Retailer: Alexander Mackenzie, Notary: Gray-Jonathan. These were voyagers found carrying the Lanoue name. But there was certainly another Joseph Lanoue and we will see his name a little later on. There were few that could compare to other families like the Dupuis as an example. Following on the names of voyagers that we have just viewed above, an old register from St-Bonaface (a mission at that time), listed the following inscriptions on Lanoue: - Maguerite Lanoue de Madeleine Cipanke, born in 1787, baptized on 7 January 1803 in L’Annonciation d’Oka (this name was found in Quebec, but it is written here, because it is related with another entry listed below. The same name found in Manitoba). She married Charles Gaspard Brousse on 8 January 1803 in the Parish of L’Annonciation d’Oka. - Joseph Indian, baptized 20 June 1825 at age around 8 months, son of Kapinanikapow and Maskopatok. Unfaithful. Godfather and godmother: Charles Gaspard Brousse and Marguerite Lanoue. - Marguerite Lapointe, born 26 February, baptized on 25 September 1825 at age 15, daughter of Antoine Lapointe and Charlotte Lanoue. Godmother: Josephte Sauteuse. - Joseph Descoteaux of this mission, on 15 May 1832, married Charlotte Lanoue, major daughter of the late Joseph Lanoue and a Sauteuse.

137

So we can readily assume that the Lanoue were wood runners, voyagers if you will and that they left traces. Like other voyagers, they took Indian wives, for we read Lanoue name inscriptions in the St-Boniface registries. This explains why we found perplexing entries in Quebec registries. When compared, there still is not a clear distinction between voyager contract listings in Quebec registries and those of St-Bonaface which makes proofs of filiation more evident. However, there is the case of Joseph Lanoue, where we see the same name at two different places. - I agree, said Noelline. There had been Lanoue voyagers, that is certain as seen by the contracts, but how do we know these Lanoue were family? - Well here it is! It is a bit more difficult to explain. First of all, the first point is well established. Francois and Pierre Lanoue came from L’Acadie, that is written in the contracts. For Joseph, we do not know, because he did not have a contract. But it is quite possible. In any case, he was Pierre’s brother. Pierre served as witness to the marriage to Marie-Anne, daughter of Joseph. Records list Pierre as her uncle. - But it does not say that it is the same Pierre, so there remains a question. - I will admit, nonetheless, for these precise dates, there could not be many with the same name and corresponding age. With Joseph Lanoue, we find a recording in the mission of the West at the time of his daughter’s marriage and the Joseph with another daughter Marie-Anne Lanoue, married in StHyacinthe, seem likely to be one and the same. According to the questionable fur trading dates, to agree, it had to be Lanoue from the fifth generation, prior to that, they still had not arrived in Quebec and were too old. After that, they would have been too young. So if we look in the fifth generation, there is only one Joseph with a brother named Pierre. It is Joseph (5 Hg) who married Anastasie Dupuis. By the contracts, we see that in the Dupuis family, many were wood runners or voyagers. He married at age 32, relatively old enough for the times. We can imagine that he adopted the activities of his family-in-law for several years and that he traveled in the Canadian West at least up to Grand Portage. His daughter Charlotte remained in the West, while Marie-Anne returned in 1804 with another voyager, who had marital tendencies. The marriage of Marie-Anne took place in St-Hyacinthe. Joseph, at that moment was married and asking his brother to represent him as a witness seemed logical. - It is possible indeed. - Yes, a doubt persisted …In reality, Joseph Lanoue (5 Hg) deceased in 1840 and in the recordings of the old register in St-Boniface, the marriage of Charlotte in 1832 records her as the daughter of the late Joseph. Then?

138

- Was it a registrar error or was it what we wanted him to believe? - And for Pierre, Joseph’s brother? Asked Noelline. - For Pierre, we do not see a marriage entry, so officially he is single. Furthermore, the voyager Pierre could probably be Joseph’s brother, but also his cousin, because there were two Pierre Lanoue and they were of the same age and both single. I have the inclination to believe him as a cousin and the brother of Francois Lanoue. - Why? - Because Francois and Pierre traveled during the same years to the same destinations on the same dates. So, they were probably together. Same Notary and same Retailer. So, to me, they were brothers. Francois (5 Ef) was married in 1800 and Pierre (5 Gf) was not. I think that it was him, who with Catherine Sauvagesse, had a daughter named Marie-Louise who married later in Iberville. - For Francois, could he be the one who drowned in St-Joseph de Soulanges in 1820? - In the Montreal Archives, I found an index card indicating: Francois Lanoue, age 40, drowned on 16 September 1820, interred on the 26th in StJoseph, Soulanges. Present: J. O. Giroux, Louis Citoleux. (Indian?) It is difficult to be certain, but I did not find the recording of his death in his parish registers. He had only three children. That is a small number for those times. So that could be possible. If that is the case, it would prove that Francois resumed the voyager service or simply had never stopped. If we could find a record of a farm purchase, we would see that he was active in cultivating land. If not, then being a voyager was his profession. This fact would agree with the situation of his sons Francois and Louis, who were not farmers but railroad workers. The country life did not fit the tradition of this family branch. In conclusion, we know that these marriages originated in the fur trade where work ethics and ways of accomplishing given tasks encouraged these race mixes. In the Amerindian society, the emphasis was on relationship and they preferred this type of relations to better serve established commercial alliances with the Whites. Because of the concept they believed in, the Amerindians saw in these unions, a source of pride and honor for their people. They did not consider the marriage as necessarily permanent, especially when the marriage was childless.

139

The route the voyagers engaged in the fur trade had contributed to the development of the region south of the Great Lakes as evidenced in the outline of well-traveled territories. The two trade companies occasionally frequented the region of the Great Lakes. Besides the political and economical motivations already mentioned that encouraged various population displacements beyond the southern frontier, did the Acadians and also French Canadians have difficulty finding an occupation or the means of survival in Quebec? Or better still, should we not admit that they preferred this way of life traveling in the woods and waterways? It certainly was not a monotonous life for those who loved the atmosphere of comradeship. However, after a few years, the age factor suggested a more stable establishment. During their numerous place-toplace excursions, voyagers admired the beautiful countryside and looked for sites where they could eventually construct a home on a fertile farm, ready to be cultivated and produce crops in abundance. In addition, they knew comrades, French individuals who were already settled in these regions for a long time. It should not be surprising if they were attracted to go to other places to restart their lives. They obtained an outline of other places by themselves or from their parents. The greed factor could also touch the children of these voyagers, for they came from Illinois, Minnesota, the Detroit region or Michigan. That is south of the Great Lakes on the side of the United States after the frontier line established the territorial boundary. It was one of the reasons that enticed Acadians and French Canadians to settle in this region around 1850. The Illinois Indians already knew the French for generations and relations did not cause any specific problems. Illinois, an outline of the region The state is drained by the Kankakee River and its tributaries. Its beauty was the pride of the Pottawatomies and the salvation of the first emigrants. The river rejoins Illinois and empties into the Mississippi. Lands are fertile and well watered. During the early times, the principal source of revenue was the exploitation of the forest, harvesting timber for construction purposes. M. Granger was one of the first to settle in St-George. Francois Bourbonnais, another adventurer, preceded him and exposed his lifestyle to those of the Pottawattomies. Noel LeVasseur was a fur trader with the Indians for John Jacon Astor. He was at the time, a government agent for the Indian Reservations in this part of Illinois. The Indians sold their land in Illinois and bought back a large part from the government. Finally, LeVasseur settled in a home close to the cabin of the old original Francois Bourbonnais in 1836. In a few years, a large 140

number of French colonists arrived and settled on the vast and rich prairies soon doted with prosperous villages. The first were St. George, St. Anne, Manteno, and Kankakee. Some Lanoue resided in these places with a good number coming from the Richeleau Valley, Saint-Jean in Quebec province. Illinois and this same province also had in common the following public figure: Charles Chiniquy, who was banned by the Catholic Church because of bad conduct. He worked in the territory of the current diocese of St-Hyacinthe in Quebec and had supporters residing in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. In the parish, he was involved in a disagreement regarding the area for the construction of the new church. The Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Lanoue supported constructing the new church in the actual place, while others with Chiniquy, were in opposition. He took advantage in a similar situation, to hold discussions with those opposed to the church accepted project. He used this method to enlist supporters and to increase his popularity. Eventually rejected by the diocese, he immigrated to Illinois. His actions there did not improve his image and he was again ostracized. He quit Catholicism and founded a Protestant church. Bourbonnais was a flourishing village when Kankakee was still a small hamlet in the wild forest. It was the oldest. The arrival of the Illinois Central Railroad in 1855, marked the establishment date of a colony on the hill of Kankakee. The parish of St. George was one of the first centers of Catholic activity to become autonomous after leaving mother church in Bourbonnais. The fertile farms of St. George were occupied by colonists, French Canadian emigrants from St. George of Henryville, Quebec. They gave their lovely village and zone the name of their mother village. Hilaire Lanoue gave the site as a donation to the church. Soon thirteen parishes were developed in which the population was French mixed with Irish, German and some Poles. Among these, two parishes were German and one parish was Polish. The reasons attracting people towards southwestern Ontario have already been presented above. The motivations, similar in both cases, were seen as: influence in the fur trade and later the fertility of the soil and the construction of the railway. Immigrants from Ontario crossed Detroit to populate the State of Michigan. The immigrants from Illinois, however, dispersed all around Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa and Kansas. The Prairies

141

To make the regions south of the Great Lakes and also the WesternCanadian and American routes more accessible, construction of the railroad “Champlain and St-Lawrence Railroad” was completed. In 1838, Peter McGill was Company President. The route passed through Toronto, Chicago, and St-Paul, Minnesota in 1870. Speaking of the railway, around the years of the Canadian Confederation, a great effort was made to construct a rail line that would link Canada from one ocean to the other and for the government to publicize the advantages of settling in the West. “Land with a Future” said the advertisement. Between the years 1860 and 1910, the government encouraged British and European immigrants to settle in the Prairies. The idea was conceived in a plan to maintain the sovereignty of Canada on the Northwestern Territories, stretching from the Ontario frontier all the way to the limits of British Columbia. The territory was immense, but the population density was very light. The Americans had already constructed a railway up to the Pacific Ocean. If Canada wanted to check the American territorial expansions to the north, Canadians must maintain the territory by their presence. The colonization of these lands became top priority, with the construction of a railroad indispensable for the transportation of colonists to the West. So as soon as possible, a railway must be constructed. In 1885, this railway project became a reality. Most of the immigrants who left Great Britain and Europe for North America gained direct entry to the United States. At the time, the United States was running a dynamic and efficient campaign to attract new pioneers since the 1850s. Around 1892, a leaflet appeared in French, destined for the French Canadian expatriates, who were settled in the United States. This leaflet was distributed in France in the middle 1890s. The steamboats made the voyage from Great Britain and Europe all the way to Canada in a few days, followed by the railroad transporting passengers up to Western Canada. New agricultural machinery made soil preparation much easier than before. Wheat varieties produced abundant crops. In the Prairies, large arable lands waited to be colonized. Every pioneer who settled with the intent to cultivate the soil, received a free patch of land of 160 acres. This was a public campaign set up to target mainly three pools of emigration: The United States, Europe and Great Britain. The solicitation of the governments did not seem to influence Quebec Acadians to attached themselves to the Canadian West, preferring the High-Mississippi region. Sixth and Seventh Generations in Louisiana 142

In the autumn of 1996, Etienne Lanoux wrote to me recounting his experiences in genealogy researches and was forwarding a documentation copy on Lanoue descendants now known as Lanoux in Louisiana. I appreciated his interest and input which was quite useful for this family. The sixth generation that follows is composed of data found in books of other correspondents, but much of the information came from this Louisianan. The Cajun cousin of the Bayoux. - How come the name Lanoue is written with an X in Lousiana? - Because in the past, all the misery that the Acadians encountered and in the American civil war, the people were not able to educate themselves and didn’t even know how to write their name. In official papers and deeds, leaders wrote the names they thought as correct and asked the people to make their cross at the end of the name. In addition, according to the laws of the country, registers were written in different languages, because they were passed by the French and Spanish before arriving to English. So the same person could be born Pierre, married Petro and deceased as Peter. It is quite strange to see these various inscriptions. The X stayed.

Etienne Lanoux wrote: - The researches were made by a friend of mine. I did not make them personally. His name is Melvin Louviere and by virture of his position in a library, he could do researches, because the sources were easily accessible. We had attended college and university at the same time and were always together even in sports. While pursuing the genealogy, he discovered that we were related. In fact, there is a Lanoux in his ascendants. I think that it was his great Grandmother. We were cousins without knowing it. Really strange to be living together all these years without knowing this common kinship. Perhaps the reason we got along so well. The children of Simon Lanoux (5 An) and Felicite Mire from Louisiana: - Romain (6 Al), born 7 August 1806 in Ascension. On 5 February 1827 in StJames, married Marie-Emelie Savoie, daughter of Simon and Rosalie Duhon, (1800-1847) in Ascension. (Ascension and St-James are parishes) - Augustin (6 Bl), born 8 February 1801 in Ascension. On 9 November 1829, married Celeste Angers, daughter of the late Martin and Celeste Wilson. Witnesses: Alexandre Chapdu and Andre Garcis. He deceased 13 July 1845. - Marie Josephine (6 Cl), born 23 March 1810 in Ascension. On 28 April 1828 in St-James, married Pierre-Ursin Bourgeois, son of Jean-Baptiste and Marguerite Saulnier. Witnesses: Louis Bouquet, Dominique and Casimir Lanoux. On 3 January

143

1836 in Ascension, remarried to Francois Jaume de Guilletre from High Alps, France. Children: (1) Estelle 1828; Adelle 1831; (2) Elizabeth 1839; Felicite 1842; Marie 1844 and Estelle 1852. - Madeleine (6 Dl), born 26 December 1804 in Ascension. On 22 January 1822, married Antoine Gassen, son of Jerome and Jeannette Authenave of France. Witness: Simon Lanoux. Children: Jean-Baptiste 1822; Jeanne 1831; Antoine 1839 and Marie Louise 1841. - Henriette Scholastique (6 El), born 7 February 1808 in Ascension. On 3 August 1823 in St-James, married Marcel LeBlanc, son of Sylvain and Marguerite Gaudin. Children: Desire 1824; Malvina (1830-1839) and Eva (1842-1861). Then marrried John Brooks 23 April 1861. - Jourdain (6 Fl), born 3 July 1802 in St-James. He deceased 24 September 1845 in Ascension. - Simon (6 Gl), born 6 October1798 in Ascension. St-James. On 4 October 1819, in St-James, married Ozite LeBlanc, 3rd degree of parental dispensation, daughter of Sylvain and Marguerite Gaudin. He deceased 17 April 1845 in St-James. - Jean Dominique (6 Hl), born 5 August 1805 in St-James. On 3 May 1841 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, married Sidalise LeBlanc, daughter of Paul and Adelaide Melancon. She was born 23 February 1822, deceased in 1847. He deceased 14 February 1845. - Rosalie (6 Il), born 13 July 1813 in Ascension, St. James. On 4 January 1836 in Ascension, married Simon Neuville Savoie, son of the late Simon and Rosalie Duhon. Children: Antoine 1836; Rosalie 1839 and Simon 1843. She deceased in Ascension June 1847.

The children of Michel Lanoux (5 Bn) and Celeste Saulnier: - Elie (6 Am), born 6 February 1796 in St-James. On 8 January 1816 in St-Michel, married Marie Gottereau, major daughter of Louis and Marie LeBlanc. Present: Michel Lanoux and Louis Gottereau. He deceased in St-James 1 October 1847. - Celestine (6 Bm), born 25 March 1800 in Louisiana. - Helene (6 Cm), born 13 August 1802 in St-James. On 17 October 1825 in StJames, married Joseph Angers, son of the late Mathurin and Sara Johnson of New York. Present: Dominique A. Tureaux and Michel Lanoux. She deceased in 1858, but according to Pie Lanoux, she deceased in Iberville in April 1850. - Andre Decomin (6 Dm), born 25 September 1803. On 17 August 1829 in Ascension, married Lise Gisclar, daughter of the late Nicolas and late Charlotte Morvan, born in 1805. Present: Nicolas Gisclar and Joseph Melancon. He deceased in St-James 21 August 1868.

144

- Jacques (6 Em), born 1807, baptized 2 September 1809 at age 27 months in Ascension, Donaldsonville. On 28 April 1828, married Marguerite Savoie, daughter of Simon and Rosalie Duhon, born in 1807. Present: Simon Savoie and Michel Lanoux. On 24 February 1864, remarried to Modeste Savoie. He deceased 12 January 1868. - Jean Casimir (6 Fm), born 24 June 1813 in St-James. On 26 September 1831 in St Michel, married Marie Landry 1814-1869, minor daughter of Donat and Marthe Lanoue. Witnesses: Amede Gaudin and Joseph Angers. Remarried to Anise Gaudin? He deceased 22 December 1858. - Louis Zephirin (6 Gm), born 10 April 1809 in St-James. He deceased April 1852. - Marie-Josephine (6 Hm), born 28 March 1811 in St-James. On 23 July 1827, married Joseph Gisclar, son of Nicolas and the late Charlotte Morvan. Present: Jourdain and Jacques Lanoue. Children: Nicholas Joseph 1829; Octave 1832; Augustine 1837; Elizabeth 1840 and Marguerite 1843. - Marie Amaranthe (6 Im), born 17 August 1818 in St-James, Ascension. On 11 November 1841 in St-Michel, married Jean-Baptiste Cazale, native of Gelos, Canton de Pau, department of the Low Pyrenees. - Michel Marin (6 Jm), born 13 April 1805 in Ascension. - Schoslastique (6 Km). On 25 June 1832 in St-Michel, married Charles Hymel, son of the late Charles and Emelie Prejean. Present: Jean-Baptiste Bourgeois, Jacques and Zephirin Lanoux and Victor Melancon. Children: Celestine, Amelie 1835 and Victorine 1838.

The children of Augustin Lanoux (6 Bl) and Celeste Angers: - Felix (7 Abl), born 15 January 1834 in Ascension. On 19 March 1855 in StGabriel, married Eleonore Angers, daughter of John and Delphine Louviere. On 20 May 1871 in Geismar, remarried to Clemence Dugas, born 1845 in Geismar. She deceased on 22 August 1915 at age 69. He deceased 20 October 1906 in Donaldsonville.

12 February 1987. “Here, dear cousin Steven Lanoux, is a summary of the obituary notice of Felix Lanoux, your Great Grandfather that I found”. Melvin Louviere. Felix Lanoux, an old and esteemed citizen of the Parish of Ascension, deceased in his home of Faubourg la Pipe at age 72. He resided in StJames up to the civil war. When he was drafted in the Confederate Army, he distinguished himself displaying great courage and bravery on several fields of battle. At the end of this carnage, he returned to Louisiana. The remains of these deplored gentlemen now rest in the Catholic cemetery after a service in the Church of Sacred Heart. He was employed as carpenter at the Barton Plantation for 145

many years, where he gained the confidence and respect of all with whom he made contact. - Auguste (7 Cbl), born 11 September 1830 in St-Michel. On 22 October 1853 in Donaldsonville, married Pulcherie Leblanc, born in 1879, daughter of Simon LeBlanc and Scolastie Gautreau. On 23 March 1879 in Ste-Therese, remarried to Mathilde LeBlanc. He deceased 23 January 1911 in Gonzales, Ascension. - Marie Terzille (7 Dbl), born 3 June 1832 in Ascension. On 20 May 1852 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, married Isidore LeBlanc, son of Valere LeBlanc and Marie Gaudin. Child: Adolisca 1854. She deceasd 20 October 1867. - Jean-Baptiste (7 Ebl), born 8 February 1840. He deceased the same year in Donaldsonville. - Francois (7 Fbl), born 15 February 1843 in Donaldsonville. He deceased 26 April 1843. - Marie Aurelia (7 Gbl), born 9 June 1844 in Donaldsonville. On 2 January 1860 in Donaldsonville, married Theodule Gaudin. On 28 February 1867 in Ascension, remarried to Joseph Baldo Jr., son of Joseph and Amelia Gautreau. Children: All deceased at young ages. She deceased in Orleans parish.

The children of Romain Lanoux (6 Al) and Emilie Savoie: - Simon Bienvenu (7 Acl), born 1828 in St-James. On 5 May 1851 in Donaldsonville, married Eglantine LeBlanc, daughter of Jacques and Euphrosine Melancon. He deceased 21 January 1890 in Ascension. - Marie Emelie (7 Bcl), born 21 May 1838 in St-Michel. On 24 March 1856 in Donaldsonville, married Charles Francois Pelletier. - Romain (7 Ccl), born 14 April 1836 in Ascension. He deceased in Ascension 7 January 1849. - Tiburce (7 Dcl), born 14 April 1832 in St-Michel. - Ursule Celestine (7 Ecl), born 21 October 1829 in Ascension. On 22 September 1851 in Donaldsonville, married Duphossa Gregoire. - Rosalie Cesarine (7 Fcl), born 23 July 1840 in Donaldsonville. - Simon Pierre (7 Gcl), born 23 April 1843 in Ascension. On 19 November 1866 in St-Therese, married Adeliar Lydia Yarbrough, born in 1857. He deceased in Gonzales, Ascension.

The children of Simon Lanoux (6 Gl) and Osite LeBlanc: - Marguerite (7 Adl), born 30 June 1820.

146

- Marie Eleonise (7 Bdl). On 26 April 1837 in Ascension, married Jean-Baptiste Jaume from Basses Alpes, France, son of Jean-Louis and Catherine Cauthier. Present: Simon Lanoue and Antoine Gassin, P.O. Melancon, Ascension.

The children of Andre Decomin Lanoux (6 dm) and Lise Gisclair: - Honore Andre Emile (7 Bel), born 31 January 1832 in St-Michel, Ascension, On 23 January 1854 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, married Virginie Hamilton, widow of Marius Dugas. On 19 March 1864 in Donaldsonville, remarried to Alzide Tomette, born in 1837. - Marie Emelie (7 Cel), born 25 June 1836 in St-Michel. On 26 November 1853 in Donaldsonville, married Edward J. Brasset. - Michel (7 Del), born 27 March 1834 in St-Michel. On 20 June 1864 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, married Ursule Bourgeois. - Jean-Baptiste (7 Eel), born 14 January 1841 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, On 30 April 1867 in Donaldsonville, married Ira Sterrio. He deceased in Ascension 1880.

The children of Elie Lanoux (6 Am) and Marie Gottereau: - Trasimond (7 Afl), born 20 April 1829 in Ascension. On 9 May 1853 in St-Michel, married Anise Gaudin. He deceased in St-James 31 October 1855. - Magloire (7 Bfl), born November 1818, baptized 17 January 1819. On 10 August 1853 in Ascension, Donaldsonville, married Odalie Parent (1834-1913). He deceased 1886. - Marie Emelie (7 Cfl), born 3 October 1816. On 18 February 1833 in St-Michel, married Simon Melancon, son of the late Paul Hypolite and Euphrosie Lanoux. Present: Jourdain and Zephirin Lanoux and Magloire Lanoux. Children: Euphrosine 1833; Arsene 1835; Elie 1837; Hypolite 1839; Richard (1846-1966); Edward 1851 and Valere 1855. She deceased in St-James in 1858. - Zephirin Anselme (7 Dfl), born 21 April 1827 in St-Michel. She deceased 26 September 1864. - Edmond (7 Efl), born 17 November 1820. He deceased in St-James 6 March 1823, Louisiana. - Marie Aglae (7 Ffl), born 9 September 1833 in St-Michel. On 18 April 1853 in StMichel, St-James, married Pierre LeBlanc. Children: Selida, Desire 1854; Adam 1855; Aristide 1856; Cesaire 1858; Cecilia 1861; Marie 1865; Sidonie 1868 and Septime 1870. - Marie Ofelia (7 Gfl), born 15 August 1831 in St-Michel. She deceased 24 September 1850. - Paul Aristide (7 Hfl), born 1823 in St-Michel.

147

The children of Jacques Lanoux (6 Em) and Marguerite Savoie: - Augustine (7 Agl), born 21 August 1829 in St-Michel. On 5 December 1848 in Donaldsonville, married Hercule Gautreau. Children: Edmond Arthur 1850; Vincent 1853; Marcelline 1849 married to Benjamin Lanoux (7 Fhl). She deceased 5 February 1856. - Marguerite Delphine (7 Bgl), born 5 September 1834 in St-Michel. On 16 February 1851 in Donaldsonville, married Sylvain LeBlanc. - Rosalie Orestine (7 Cgl), born 8 October 1832 in St-Michel. On 24 February 1851 in Donaldsonville, married Ovide Marchand, son of Jean-Baptiste and Eugenie Vickner. Children: Ernest 1852; Thomas 1853; Nicholas (1854-1940); Viola 1854; Trasimond 1857; Morrison 1858; Jacques 1860; Ulysse 1863; Jean-Baptiste 1864; Justin 1866; Ernestine 1868 and Bella 1871. - Maristine (7 Dgl), born 1850. - Edmund (7 Egl), born 1851 in Ascension.

The children of Jean Casimir Lanoux (6 Fm) and Marie Landry: - Marie Celestine (7 Ahl), born 30 April 1832 in St-Michel. - Michel Douradou (7 Bhl), born 25 April 1838 in St-Michel. On 11 February 1861 in Donaldsonville, married Philomene Boudreau. He deceased in St-James 27 October 1867. - Donate (7 Chl), born 27 October1840 in Ascension, Donaldsonville. - Louis Landry (7 Dhl), born 20 November 1844 in St-Michel. On 4 February 1867 in St-Michel, married Louisa Richard. He deceased in St-James 17 November 1879. - Joseph Casimir (7 Ehl), born 30 October 1847 in St-Michel. - Louis Benjamin (7 Fhl), born 4 October 1850 in St-Michel. On 16 January 1872 in Donaldsonville, married Marcelline Gautreau, daughter of Hercule Gautreau and Augustine Lanoux (7 Agl). - Pauline Philomene (7 Ghl), born 22 March 1856 in St-Michel.

The child of Jean Dominique Lanoux (6 Hl) and Sidalie LeBlanc: - Berthilde Amelina (7 All), born 5 November 1842 in Donaldsonville. On 4 October 1859 in Convent, St-Michel, married Victor Jacques Gregoire. Children: Constantine 12 October 1866; Constantin 11 March 1864; Valentine (1877-1967), married to Jean Ellis Martin (1875-1961). Child: Josef Winfield Martin (1920-1987) - child: Pamela.

148

End of generation 7. Louis Philippe Genealogy is a addiction and we don’t always know those who are afflicted. So one day, around 1994, during a cocktail session toasting the end of work expanding and reopening the hardware shop J.O. Levesque, Francois Levesque, member of this family and lawyer living in Bedford, whom I knew and talked to on several occasions, introduced himself and asked: - What are you involved in these days? - I keep occupied not only in the environment and management of the Pike River, I said jokingly, knowing that this subject, previously discussed among others, was one of Francois’ favorites, I resumed my genealogy researches. - That is a subject that interests me also. What is yours about? - The family Lanoue. I am trying to assemble all the Lanoue I can find in a genealogy tree. - Me, I make one on Levesque. - I did not know that the subject interested you. - Yes of course. Lately, I was looking for some Lamoureux in the United States who were related. A few in Maryland wrote to Louis-Philippe Lanoue in Henryville and he sent me a Lanoue genealogy that you should see. The text would interest you. - I do not know him personally. - I will call him and announce your visit. - I agree, thank you for the tip. - Go see him. After this exchange, I went to visit Louis-Philippe Lanoue who was very suspicious at the beginning of the encounter, but eventually gave me the document in question. Here is his document: THE LANOUE GENEALOGY 1383-1831 The Ancestors of Amelia Lanoue (Compiled by Henry L. Harder and Charles E. Peterson) From the schematic chart of Lanoue, La Noue and Lanneau of France, Nova Scotia and the United States compiled in 1938-40 by Basile Rene Lanneau of Washington D. C. from French Archives, the Canadian Archives and the records of the Catholic Church of Canada, family registries and the Library of Congress. In France, there were two Lanoue lineages. Our line descends from William de La Noue, one of the Nobles of the Barony of Retz, who paid homage to the Duke of Brittany in 1383 and received the domain of Guihredeau and his title of Nobility in 1402. His son was Maurice, Lord of Noe and Toulon.

149

The son of Maurice was Jean of Noe, a military frontier Captain in Retz in 1458. The son of Jean, William II, who was given the mission of fortifying Vannes in 1487. He was married in 1460 to Nde Lesseneure, sole heir of the family arms, which he confiscated. His son William III was Captain of 25 Lancers and one of the Bretons Nobles who sought refuge in Touraine in 1484. In 1505, he married Christine Pirot or Perout of La Villiere, daughter of Lieutenant General and Chief Magistrate of Chinon. His son William IV, who succeeded his maternal grandfather in the rank of Lieutenant General, married Francoise de la Fromentiere. He qualified as Noble Equerry and acquired lands for his services to the King. Later. he sold these lands to acquire other lands in the Barony de Vair. His sons were Charles, Rene and Guillaume V. Our lineage continued with Charles. In 1537, Charles was Lord of Gringe le Brisay, Vaubreton and Vair, Counselor to the Parliament of Brittany. Master of Petitions of the Palace and Chancelor to His Highness, the Duke of Anjou, brother to Henry III. His son William (sixth of the name) will be called William V in our direct line. William V, first son of Charles, was Lord of Vair, Crezelles, Crenolle, etc. Counselor to the Parliament of France, Counselor General to the Queen, and Chancellor to the Duchesse of Orleans. He married in 1604 Anne du Cornulier, daughter of Lord de la Touche and Haye and sister to Pierre du Cornulier, Bishop of Rennes. Their second son Henri, was Counselor to Parliament of Brittany and in 1632 married Anne Le Metayer, the eldest daughter of Mathurin, Lord of Bogard and of Dame Anne du Grosquer. Henri became head of the branch of Lords de Bogard. He and Anne had: William who succeeded; Charles Francois; Claude Rene and Pierre Joseph. Pierre Joseph was born in Bogard in 1647 and was made Knight of Malta in 1663. He imigrated to Acadia around 1667 and appeared on the First Nominal Census of the area in 1671, saying to the enumerator that he did not wish to give his age or birthplace. At the age of 34, he married Jeanne Gautrot, age 16, in Port Royal, Acadia in the year 1681. Jeanne was the daughter of Francois Gautrot and Edmee Lejeune. Jeanne was born in Port-Royal in 1664 and deceased there 19 October 1749 at age 85. It is not known where Pierre deceased, but believed to be between 1704 and 1714. Jeanne was listed as widow in the 1714 census. Pierre became a cooper. (Pierre Joseph, baptized 1647, was two years old when his father passed away).

150

They had a son Pierre, born in Port-Royal in 1682. On 21 November 1702 in Port Royal, married Marie Granger, born there in 1680. Pierre deceased on 16 January 1754 in Lorembec, Ile Royal (Cape Breton). Marie probably went into exile with one of her sons in 1755. They had: Joseph 1703-1782; Pierre 1706-1772; Charles 1790-; Rene 1710-; Honore 1713-; Michel 1717-; Marie 1720-1758 and Anne 1722-. Pierre Lanoue was born 4 January 1706 in Port-Royal, married on 4 November 1737 to Anne Belliveau, born 3 June 1717 in Port-Royal, Acadia. Anne’s father was Jean-Charles Belliveau, born in 1678 in Port-Royal and her mother Madeleine Melanson, born in Port-Royal in 1681. Jean Charles and Madeleine were married in 1699 in PortRoyal. Pierre and Anne's son was Jean-Baptiste Lanoue, born 18 May 1740 in Port-Royal, Acadia. He married Theotiste Bourgeois, daughter of Guillaume Bourgeois and Anne Hebert around 1764 in New England, probably in Boston during the exile. The eldest son of Jean-Baptiste was born in Connecticut. Their son Pierre Lanoue was born 19 August 1767 in Quebec and married Marie Suzanne Brault on 3 March 1794 in St-Jacques, Montcalm, Quebec. Marie Suzanne was the daughter of Jean-Brault and Suzanne Dupuis. Marie was born 18 August 1772 in L'Assomption, Quebec. They had twelve children: Pierre Salomon, Rosalie, Anastasie, Emilie, Theotiste, Jean Helie, Leon, Rock, Marie-Anne, Regis, Julien and Jules. Our lineage continues through Pierre Salomon. Pierre’s first wife was Genevieve Olive Hebert, born around 1800 and deceased 25 January 1825 in Ste-Marguerite de Blairfindie, L'Acadie. Quebec. She was the daughter of Rene David Hebert and Isabelle Landry. Pierre and Genevieve had one son and one daughter who deceased as an infant. Hilaire Salomon was born on 4 February 1824 in L'Acadie. Quebec. Our line descends from Amelia Lanoue, daughter of Pierre Salomon nnd his second wife Marie Barbe Mathieu. Pierre Salomon and Marie Barbe were married on 18 May 1826 in St-Athanase, Iberville, Quebec. Marie Barbe was the daughter of Francois Hyacinthe Mathieu and Marie-Anne Queret-Latulipe. They had four children: Timothe Salomon 1828-1912; Elisabeth 1829-; Marie Phebee 1830- and Amelia 1831-1889. Timothy married Julie Provost on 29 August 1846 in Henryville, Quebec. We do not know much of Elisabeth, who deceased in Henryville and Marie-Phebee, who did not go to Illinois with the family. Amelia Lanoue married Ben Otott between 1850 and 1853. She appears in the census of 1850 living with her parents in Kankakee, Illinois. In the census of 1860, she appears married to Ben Otott and

151

their first child, Mary, was born 28 May 1853. They had twelve children: Mary 1853-1931; Georges 1856-1923; Lactance 18581916; Anselm-Frere Romain 1860-1894. Seven children were born in Illinois. Two twins, born in Missouri or Nebraska on the way to Kansas and three children were born in Kansas. Pierre Salomon and Barbe Mathieu were with Ben and Amelia in Kansas during the census of 1870. They may hae lived there the rest of their lives. Amelia deceased in Cloud County, Kansas on 20 January 1889. (Copy of a document found and revised by Margaret La Gue Hobler, Saint Marys, Ohio.)

I noticed that there were some errors in this document when comparing this text with other sources of information. For example, Pierre II was mentioned as being born in Port-Royal. We know that he was born in Dol, France, because a copy recording his death cites Dol. In another, Pierre Joseph was born after the death of his father Henry and not before. But the document of Louis-Philippe is reproduced here like it was presented. I did not want to misrepresent the original. The errors have not been corrected. The readers can compare it with other texts previously cited or those that follow. However, the first half of the text really was very surprising and interesting to me. I knew the genealogy starting when the first Pierre Lanoue arrived in Port Royal, but I never searched further in Europe. I talked about it and read the letter to my family. The reactions were varied: - It is marvelous! It is extraordinary! - I do not believe it. - We have our family up to the fourteenth century! - Where does this come from? Where did they find their proofs? - It is a document based on the researches of Basile Rene Lanneau who is a descendant of deported Basile Lanoue, son of Rene Lanoue of Acadia. We should try to find out more. One thing that is certain, it opened a door that I had not considered before. I had not anticipated or even imagined of ever going bach so far in time. I spoke to my brothers and sister about this new development. Normand was tempted to laugh, since he did not believe any of it. Angele thought the idea was at least possible, even though she could not judge the accuracy of the writings. It was nontheless, a call to probe in depth new directions in this history. 152

Lanoue in France Between parentheses, you probably have seen the name Lanoe written above and so, as a curiosity, here is a word or two written to me by a lady: “I am from France and more specifically from Brittany. My family originally came from the country of Rennes and my parents reside in nearby Saint-Malo. Actually, I work in Normandy. I am interested in the genealogy of my family. There are a few Lanoe in Brittany. Some in Rennes have a relationship link with my father. I went to Drummondville, Quebec with a group to represent France and Brittany in the World Folklore Festival in 1992.” Karen Lanoe. In 1996, a man from the region of Angers, France, came to the Municipal Bureau of Notre-Dame de Stanbridge where I worked to chat a little. Afterwards, Normand asked why was it that he came from France precisely to our small country village? - He came to visit his daughter, who lives in our humble hamlet. Elections had taken place shortly before and Quebecois Party gain power. He wanted to discuss the subject. - I can not be precise, but during our exchanges, it looked like the subject would always return to the genealogy. During the presentations, I remarked that my French visitor was not surprised that I was appointed. Then I asked Mister Poupelin: - Do you know the name Lanoue? - Certainly, the name Lanoue is very widespread in my region. I know many. - I thought that the name had almost disappeared in France. - To the contrary, we find them in many places, but above all in the western part of France – Vendee and Charente. I told him that if I had some addresses, I would try to contact some of them. - Nothing could be simpler. Give me your address and I will send you a list taken from the telephone book. Shortly thereafter, a postal letter came from France containing a list of Lanoue names. I immediately forwarded letters to four individuals. One month later, I received one response.

153

It was from a Mister Philippe Lanoue from Clion, a man I had not written to. However, his brother passed my letter to him and requested that he correspond with me. An exchange of letters followed over the next couple of years. Philippe provided me with a direct lineage genealogy of his family. Unfortunately, a possible link between his family and ours could not be established. Time constraints prevented him from further developing his genealogy and circumstances would not permit me to go to France. Who knows that one day we will see the light. If we finish by assembling enough pieces, probably we will distinguish a picture of a gigantic genealogy tree!

First Contacts by Internet From Sherbrooke University, Martine sent messages to many Lanoue in the United States mentioning that her father was making a Lanoue genealogy and included a brief history. She invited recipients to announce their presence, participate in email exchanges or just to chat about themselves and their families. She also found Lanoue addresses of individuals in France and lost no time in forwarding emails. A few interesting responses were received, which were quickly passed on to me. One of the responses came from Francois DeLanoue stating that he resided and worked in Paris as a doctor, but had a very limited knowledge of his family’s history. He thought he was of the Francois de La Noue nicknamed “Arm of Iron” family having seen his mother bring a coat of arms that was transmitted from father to son. His grandfather came from Morlaix, Brittany. He added in only one word, the particle “de” to La Noue during the time of the Revolution in order to avoid the appearance of nobility. Unfortunately, the computer software was ineffective and the coat of arms came through blurred and distorted. A lady by the name of Stephanie Delanoue responded that she also resided and worked in Paris, but her family lived in Bourgogne. She did not know the history of her ancestors, but would query her father. He responded saying that he knew a Protestant Vendeen Captain, a resident of Vendee, under Henri IV and that the de Lanoue were originally from Brittany, but would have a connection with the Vendee and the Picardie. In April 1997, Pierre Henri de la Noue, Count du Vair, introduced himself and his lineage. His ancestor, Francois de Lanoue, left France for this lost colony Guyana. Almost dead, he eventually found himself in what was called the State of Franklin in the United States. This small State lasted only a short time and is a part of Tennessee today. He said that one of Francois' sons had left for Quebec, but did not know anything else. His lineage De La Noue was of the lineage du Vair. That is why the author signed as Pierre Du Vair. He sent the names of his lineage composed of generation upon generation, starting from him all the way back to his distant 154

ancestors. A large number of names in the older generations were the same as in the text that came from Basil Rene Lanneau. This text is not copied here now, because he will be introduced later on and listed with the other de La Noue to avoid annoying repetition. Pierre Du Vair sent a small text annotated by himself, a text drawn from “The Great History of the French under the Occupation” Volume 6 to 10, the Merciless and Ruthless Civil War – December 1942 – December 1943. Here it is: “At last, in Saint Martin of Uriage near Grenoble, in the Castle of Knight Bayard, where, during a few months after the Armistice, men of goodwill had reunited under the direction of Dulnoyer de Segonzac, trying to find a third voice between the two existing parties, namely, the ignorant Marechalism and the delirious Gaullism. The Milice had established its School of Executives directed by de La Noue du Vair.” Were it not reality, he could easily be categorized as a novel character. A pompous and authoritative little man with a terrible Acadian accent. (Note: My father did not have an Acadian accent at all, but rather Alsatian since he could speak seventeen languages fluently). His Doctorate in Science with Letters and in Thomism Philosophy, his passionate lessons given in the light of camp fires ending by saluting the flag. Regarding the flags, we could write that the striking pennant with the coat of arms of du Vair always fluttered among numerous flags of tricolors on the highest towers. Coming from Canada in 1939 (Note: My father had never set foot in Canada. As a youngster, he had lived in Louisiana but had said he was French since the age of 9 and arrived in France in 1927 at the age of 19 and not 1939) to serve France. De la Noue du Vair, a devout Catholic, assisted at Mass every morning accompanied by his six children. He spoke so well and so long of these colonists singing l’Ave Maris Stella all along the coasts of America that l’Ave Maris Stella stopped, if we are to believe…etc”.

Soon, through the intermediation of Martine, I heard talk of someone in California who made many researches on the Lanoue name and amassed data on the family starting in Illinois plus additional information from all over the United States and Canada. This was totally new information to me, for up to that day, I had never heard of anyone else interested in the Lanoue genealogy on a large scale. According to what he said, he had gathered information on all the branches he could find. In this sense, his objective was similar to mine, even if the method to obtain information differed. Martine spoke of this new correspondent with enthusiasm during our visit with her parents in Shawinigan where she was undergoing professional training with the Hydro-Quebec Company. Comparing our respective data would certainly enrich the knowledge of both researchers. This man’s name was Duane Lanoue and we mutually 155

agreed to exchange our information. Duane forwarded his documentation by electronic means, separated in many segments. The enthusiasm of even encountering another person who has appreciably the same objectives as mine, contributed to an adrenaline surge that brightened my immediate future. I began to reconcile his data with mine. I was so taken by the study of the new information, that I was oblivious to the fact that my partner was getting impatient to have my information contribution in return. Duane was a descendant of Leandre Lanoue (7 Gb) and of Philomene Granger of SaintJean and Acadie, Quebec. These individuals had immigrated to Illinois. Within the years 1830 to 1850, there was an apparent lack of space in L'Acadie, Quebec. As a result, a good majority of Lanoue departed for Henryville and St-Sebastien. For unknown reasons, some did not stay very long and a large dispersal took place. In this generation, the children of my ancestor, the eldest Medard (6 Ac) had remained in Quebec, while others had left for Illinois. For example: The children of Joseph Lanoue (6 Cc) and Louise Dufault and those of David Lanoue (6 Kc) and Flavie Campbell. Medard remained in Quebec, while two brothers left for the United States. Leandre (7 Gb), born 22 September 1837 in St-Jean, Quebec, son of Joseph (6 Cc) and Louise Dufault. Married around 1858, deceased 10 October 1914 in Kankakee, Illinois. Philomene Granger, born 24 July 1939 in L'Acadie, Quebec, daughter of Charles and Marie Matthieu. We noted the similar names of the parish. St-George of Henryville and St-George, Kankakee. He deceased 11 January 1920 in St-George, Kankakee. Both interred in Manteno, Illinois. David (6 Kc) born 29 January 1800 in Acadie. On 20 November 1825 in L'Acadie, Quebec, married Flavie Campbell, daughter of Guillaume and Josette Bisaillon born in 1808. The family arrived in L’Erable, Ashkum, Illinois in 1855. Flavie passed away in Iroquois, Illinois. He deceased 19 January 1859 in Bourbonnais, Illinois. I read where one David Lanoue held a conference at the University of Montreal. He held the title of professor from the University of California. I noted his address and wrote to him. In fact, during this same year, 1997, a curious coincidence occurred - George David Lanoue wrote to me. He said his son was pressed for time and had asked his father to reply for him. He forwarded by post mail the results of his researches on his branch of the Lanoue family in the Unites States. He was a descendant of David Lanoue and Flavie Campbell, therefore another family other than Duane’s immigrated to Illinois. This David was the uncle of Leandre mentioned in the previous branch. His work concentrated only on this lineage which was enough to complete the task. For Lanoue descendants in Illinois, we now have a file containing the majority of member suspects to be defined. All the 156

more reason to use this approach, since I had also received a thick stitched book from M. L. Harder containing information on the family of Pierre Salomon (6 Dh) and his son Hilaire Lanoue. The Duane Visit During the Spring of 1998, I received an English phone call. Oh No!, in English and on the telephone! It was a tense moment, because I am very uncomfortable speaking English especially on the telephone. However, the news was rather good. Duane will be coming to Notre-Dame de Stanbridge for a visit. He was calling from his home in California, saying that he will be traveling through the southern States toward Louisiana in his “camping car”. From there, he would be heading northward through the East Coast States to New England following the coast of Maine, At that point, he would cross over to reach Nova Scotia. Then he visited Grand Pre and Port-Royal. Helped with a map he obtained at the University of Moncton, New Brunswick, he visited the exact place where the land of Pierre Lanoue, the first ancestor was situated. He had a notice of land for sale sign to take back later. At the University of Moncton, Duane checked to see if there existed any information regarding the former Lanoue for any traces of French nobility. He was advised that the former Lanoue did not have any traces of French nobility. - Duane called to say that he would be a little late, but was planning on being with us in Quebec during the second week of July, said Noelline. - Perhaps we should have a small reunion with a few interested Lanoue when he gets here, what do you think? - Why not, if they are interested, we could all gather around a dinner table in Bedford. A few days later, Duane called saying he was at a camping ground in Stanbridge East and asked for directions to my home. When we met Duane, a festive and joyous discussion took place in spite of the language inconveniences. We showed each other many papers and documents. At my invitation, the next day Duane and Mary moved to the camping ground Caravelle in Ste-Sabine. It was closer to home for the exchange of visits and for us to gather for frequent walks and discussions. I made several telephone calls to friends and one night Jerome Lanoue of St-Hyacinthe and JeanLouis Lanoue of Bedford, Duane and friends, Angele and part of my family went to celebrate the encounter at the restaurant La Sarcelle in Bedford. After the meal, everyone was invited to participate in a after dinner drink at the home of Jean-Louis and Jeanne-D’Arc. We spent an exceptional evening 157

very much appreciated by all, for everyone was aware that it was a onetime event that would not likely be repeated in the future. Also astonishing that evening was a disclosure directly affecting two participants – Jerome, who lived in St-Hyacinthe and Jean-Louis, who lived in Bedford. Their grandfathers Lanoue and grandmothers Kerouac were two brothers married to two sisters. Through our evening, they actually met each other for the first time in their lives. It was a profound and emotional meeting for them both, who were quite aware of their family ties. Unfortunately, it was to be the last reunion for Jean-Louis who passed away a few months later. I introduced Duane to my brother Normand at the farm. Lanoue funeral monuments were visited in the neighboring cemeteries. A tour of StSebastien and Henryville was made where many Lanoue and other persons of Acadian and French Canadian ascendance had departed for Illinois. We ventured up to the old church of L'Acadie for a short visit. Unfortunately, it was closed even though it was a Sunday and before dinner. It was the church where his ancestor was baptized several generations prior. Many photos were taken of the surroundings with a digital camera, photos that could later serve as album entries or be included in the Lanoue website. Duane said that the topography of the land in this region was quite similar to the Plains of Illinois. The same also applied with the cultivation, abundant corn crops and the farms. He said everything resembled his native country. After a few days that were much too short, Duane and Mary continued on their journey. - I am leaving you this document of Viscount Oscar de Poli. I came upon this copy in Salt Lake City. - You are certain…I can make myself a copy if you want to conserve it. - No, keep it. It is in French and I cannot read French. I give it to you since it will be more useful to you than to me. - Thank you very much, it will be a valuable document that will serve me well. After appropriate goodbyes, Duane and his companion Mary headed toward Ottowa continuing their journey towards Illinois, where family encounters were being organized. Oscar de Poli After the departure of this exceptional visit, I started to carefully read the document Duane gave me titled “Precise Genealogy of the MAISON DE LA NOUE” by Viscount Oscar de Poli. He had been the President of the Council of France in Paris. It was dated in 1886 and contained 221 pages. I used this information as a database for the former de 158

la Noue. Then I compared this information with documents others had given me, like the original text of Basile Rene Lanneau, the one of Pierre Lanoue du Vair, of John Lanoue Redmond, also compared information according to La Chesnaye Desbois, originally of Chateau de Quintin sent by Philippe Lanoue of Clion, France. Extracts of Grand Armorial, La Messeliere, Regis Valette also were consulted. According to a reference attributed to Poli, we read that he did only the surviving Bogard lineage at the end of the nineteenth century. But from what I could conclude, the lineages of Passy and Briord seemed to have disappeared. At least no one provided proof as descending from these lineages. Also questionable were the rings that represented the coat of arms of “Arm of Iron” still in evidence in one family. Oscar de Poli also wrote “end of the lineage” for Vair and Vieuxpont. But now I have found some of their descendants in America. So, when Mister de Poli announced the end of a lineage in his written declaration, what was his reasoning for considering only those who resided in his country - only concerning France? We could believe it. Therefore, here are some former Lanoue of France. THE SOURCES : FAMILY DE LA NOUE (often Noue and sometimes Noe or Noa or Ney or Nay) The family de la Noue is of ancient Breton extraction and encompassed many branches: Bogard, Passy, Vair, Vieuxpont, Briord, and Aubiers. Vivant and Salomon de la Noue lived around the year 1085 and were witnesses to a sentence in favor of the Abby of St-Serge of Angers. I - Garnier de la Noue lived in 1152 and presumed father of the following: II - Guillaume, Lord de la Noue, Knight, deceased in 1200. Interred in the Church of Fresnay in Retz, Bishop of Nantes, where his coffin still existed in 1661. Presumed father of the following: III - Jean, Lord de la Noue, Knight, finalized his testament in March 1246 and made a legacy to the Abbey of Geneston. Father of the following: IV - Jean II, Lord de la Noue, cited as son of the late Jean de la Noue in a 1263 inquiry made by the Abbot of Geneston and believed father of the following: V - Jean III, Lord de la Noue, squire, deceased in 1286, presumed father of the following: VI - Guillaume II, Lord de la Noue, squire, lived in 1308, presumed father of the following. VII - Guillaume III, Lord de la Noue, deceased in 1371. Goods confiscated by Charles V. Testament: 1373. Child: Olivier who follows: VIII* Olivier, Lord de la Noue appeared in titles of this Seigniory in 1365. He probably was father of Maurice and Guillaume who follow:. (Starting 159

with Olivier de la Noue, the asterisks indicate the filiation of the branch Bogard, that is, the lineage direct from the Acadian Pierre Joseph de la Noue, the ancestor of the Acadian lineagae, if we accept that Pierre Lanoue and Pierre de la Noue are one and the same person).

Followed by Filiation IX - Guillaume IV, Lord de la Noue, one of the nobles of Barony of Retz, gave oath to Duke of Brittany in 1384. He was recognized as proprietor of Guibretoux grounds in Castellany of Huguetieres in 1402. He deceased in 1417 leaving only one daughter who follows: X - Jeanne, Lady de la Noue, married Jean de Basoges. Deceased without children before 1453. She bequeathed to Maurice II de la Noue, her first cousin. BRANCH OF LORDS DE LA NOUE - BRIORD IX* Maurice de la Noue, first of the name, third son of Olivier I, squire of Bertrand de Dinan in 1414, Lord of Guibretoux and of Toulan, Conductor General of Brittany in 1419. He deceased before 1451. Children: Maurice de la Noue II who follows, Jean, author of Counts du Vair that will follow, Guillaume and Colas. X Maurice II, Lord de la Noue, noble squire, after the death of Jeanne, also followed his father in inheriting the grounds of Guibretoux, recognized as roprietor in 1453. In 1459, Counselor to Duke of Brittany. Husband of Jeanne de Carne, (daughter of Payen de Carne and Raoulette de Mello)*, born around 1420. Children: Olivier de la Noue who follows, and Guillaume, Treasury General of Brittany in 1459. He deceased in 1463. (*This information given by Alain de Carne, a descendant of the family to Gaetan in 2002). XI Olivier II, Lord de la Noue, of Guibretoux, the Nivardiere, Knight, recognized as proprietor of grounds de la Noue in 1463. Married Jeanne, daughter of Guy II of Laval, Chamberlain to King Charles VII, Counselor to the Duke of Brittany. He deceased in 1481, interred in Fresnay. Father of Jean-Francois who follows and Francoise, N…, XII Jean-Francois de la Noue, Knight, Lord of said place, in 1481. Qualified as noble squire and as noble and powerful Lord, distinguished himself in the Italian Wars around the year 1510 with Field Marshals of Rieux and of Rohan-Gie and other Lords. By the Act of 1519, received permission from Tanneguy Sauvage, Baron of Retz, to construct a castle, a strong house on ground de la Noue with many moats and a drawbridge in accordance to his wishes and plans with all rights of Castellany. Permission was granted in 160

consideration of his services, for the nobility and to the augmentation of the Seigniory of de la Noue. Married Madeleine de Chateaubriant, Lady of Chavannes, daughter of Rene, Count of Casant and of Helene of Estousteville. He deceased in 1547. Children: XIII Francois de la Noue II, Knight, Lord of Briord and of said place, Chavannes, the Roche-Bernard, of Loroux-Bottereau. In 1537, finalized his testament in Nantes. His spouse, Bonaventure l’Epervier, Lady of Briord, in 1552, tutored his children: Francois III who follows and Margureite Claudine married in 1556, Jacques le Porc de la Porte, Baron of Vezin in Anjou. XIV Francois de la Noue III, high and powerful Lord, born in Nantes in 1531, nicknamed “Arm of Iron”, because he had his left arm severed during the storming of Fontenay. In Poitou, he received an arm replacement made of iron. Captain of fifty armed men, memorialist and writer. After the Reform, he remained a prisoner of the Spanish for five years meditating on his political and military views (1587). “He wanted to be seen as a good and honorable man of peace rather than a good and honorable man of war” (Henri de Navarre). During the Wars of the League, commanded the Army of Prince of Dombes. On 30 June 1591, led the Royal Army in Quintin. Around 4 July, after a skirmish with the Light Calvary and the Harquebus Rifles of the Duke of Mercoeur, the Army regained Quintin. Then the Army left for Lamballe. On the 18th of July, Captain Francois de la Noue was wounded by a harquebus rifle shot, while checking the defenses of the Lamballe Castle. Mortally wounded, he passed away in Moncontour on the 4th of August. This personality had the reputation of being an important and respected General, a skillful negotiator, an excellent politician, a good citizen and a man of virtue. He had married Marguerite de Teligny, daughter of Louis, slain in Saint-Barthelemy and of Louise de Coligny. The latter remarried to Guillaume of Nassau, Prince of Orange. Francois had as descendants: 1. Odet de la Noue follows: 2. Theophile de la Noue took the name of Teligny after the death of Claude de la Noue, his nephew. He married Anne Hatte from a family of Beauce. He had two daughters named Catherine and Agnelique. 3. Jeanne, married to Marquis Goyon de la Moussaye, of whom there were no children. There is here a misunderstanding among historians, for it seems that it was Claudine de la Noue on 5 January 1598, who married Charles Goyon, Baron of Moussaye, the latter being widower of her cousin, Claudine Du Chastel; he was grandfather of D’Amaury III, Marquis of Moussaye and this one was the Buyer of Colurte of Quentin in 1638 who constructed the actual Castle of Quentin. A daughter born after the death of 161

Charles deceased young. Her godfather Francois Coligny was Count of Quintin. 4. Marie, married to Baron of Chambray; remarried to Joachim of Bellengreville, Lord de Neuville, Knight in Orders of the King and Provost Marshal of France; remarried in September 1622 to Pons de LaurieresThemines of Cardaillac, Marquis of Themines, Marshal of France, of whom she was his second spouse. 5. Anne who married to David, Baron de la Musse and de Ponthus, Banneret of France, remarried to Jacques, Marquis of Cordouan, Lord of Nimbre in Maine. XV Odet de la Noue, deceased in 1622, served with distinction in service of King Henri IV, married Marie de Lannoy of the branch of Lesdain, illustrious House of Flandre, of whom they had: XVI Claude de la Noue, grandson of Arm of Iron, Knight, Lord de la Noue, Colonel in regiment de la Noue in 1650, gentleman of Manche de Gaston, brother of King Louis XIII, married to Madeleine de Saint-Georges of Verac. Marshal of Armies of the King in 1648. He had: XVII Marie de la Noue, in 1644 married Leonore-Antoine of Saint-Simon, Marquis of Courtomer in Normandy. Childless. Descendants were forced to be separated and their properties sold. The House of Noue-Briord no longer existed.

(End of the Arm-of-Iron Lineage) In 1999, why is it that doctor Francois Delanoue of Paris wrote saying his family had the coat of arms of Francois de la Noue (Arm-of Iron). It is really surprising the number of people who pretend to be descendants of Arm-ofIron. Though the historians and genealogists say that the lineage was extinct, further on, we will see that in 1653, the House de la Noue-Briord du Vair joined the coat of arms of Arm-of-Iron with theirs. Could this be a possible explanation? A Lady Delanoue from Paris also said she was a descendant of Arm-of-Iron. BRANCH OF THE COUNTS OF VAIR Starting from Jean de la Noue, second son of Maurice I (see IX above) X* Jean de la Noue, second son of Maurice I, squire, Lord of Orvault, of Briord, of Hudaunais, Captain of Machecoul in Retz in 1458. In 1430, married Francoise de la Chapelle. In 1453, he accompanied Duke of Brittany to Guyana with title of noble squire. In 1466, he is Man at Arms under Sire of Lescun. He had as sons: Pierre, Guillaume who follows, Beatrix and perhaps Jean. Slain in 1477. 162

XI* Guillaume de la Noue V, born in 1436, was assigned the mission of fortifying Vannes in 1487. Married around year 1460 to__de Lisseneuve, sole family heiress of whom he took coat of arms. Lord of Lisseneuve. Judge of Vannes in 1488. From this marriage came: XII* Guillaume de la Noue VI, Captain of 25 Lancers and one of Bretons nobles who sought refuge in Touraine in 1484, because of their wrangle with Minister Landois. Called to the King’s service in Chinon in 1505, married Christine Perrault de La Viliere, daughter of Lieutenant General and First Magistrate of Chinon. He deceased in 1533. From this union came Guillaume and probably Gilles. XIII* Guillaume de la Noue VII, qualified noble squire, Lord de la Noue, succeeded his maternal grandfather in place as Lieutenant General in Chinon, a place then regarded as very distinguished. He married Francoise Jolly de Fromentieres, Cupbearer of the King, to whom he recognized as proprietor of this ground in 1489. Guillaume also recognized as proprietor by the King of his ground of Planches, territory and tithe in the parish of Pace, near Rennes, in 1537, which were then sold to acquire grounds of the Barony du Vair. He deceased around 1561. His sons were Charles de la Noue who follows, Rene, Chanoine of Chinon in 1561, of Saint-Mesmes? Guillaume, allied with Claude de Rancher, squire, Lord of Mousseaux, Verneuil and la Guitonniere, Gentleman of House of the King in 1587. XIV* Charles de la Noue, Lord in 1537 of Gringe-le-Brisay, Vaubreton and du Vair, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany in 1570, Master of Hotel Petitions, Chancelor of M. the Duke of Anjou, brother of Henri III, employed with distinction in the most important affairs of state and shared nobly with his cadets on 3 March 1560. Married in 1570 to Marie de la Barre, coming from Jean de la Barre, who vanquished Mathieu de Goureray, English, at the famous Tournament in Lisbon and brother of Emery de la Barre, Breton Knight, slain in the battle of Poitier in 1556. Also Mayor of Poitiers. He deceased in 1612. Mentioned in “The History Genealogy of Nobility of Touraine” by Knight of Hermite de Souliers. Of this alliance came: Guillaume who follows, Francois, born in Chinon, priest and monk near Malchecoul Priory. Left his profits and was slain in a duel by Lord of Crapado. Renee married a Pierre Odespaing, lawyer in the Parlament of Paris. XV* Guilliame VIII, Lord de la Noue and Plessis du Vair, Nazelles, Crenolles, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany, Counselor of Queen Marie de Medicis and Chancelor of Duchess of Orleans, spouse of Gaston. Deceased as senior member of Parliament of Brittany. In 1604, married Anne du Cornulier, daughter of Lord de la Touche and la Haye and sister of Pierre du Cornulier, Bishsop of Rennes. His testament is dated 9 February 163

1611, deceased in 1641. From this marriage came: Charles who follows, Henri, author of the Branch of Lords of Bogard, who will follow after du Vair, Helene, born in 1611, married Jean de Saint-Pern, Knight, Lord of Lattay; Eleonore, born in 1615, married Jean de Majdet, Lord de la Fouchais, Francois, born in 1613, man of war in the company of Cardinal Richelieu in 1639, Claude, born in 1618, Captain of Regiment of Navarre in 1665 and Guillame, born in 1619. XVI Charles de la Noue II, Knight, Lord of Nazelles etc, Count du Vair by letters of 1653, Counselor to the Court of Aides in Paris. The first Count du Vair, he joined to his coat of arms with those of “Arm of Iron” or the “Bayard Huguenot”. Counselor to the Queen and to the King Louis XIV who elevated his Barony to the title of Count. He deceased in 1668. In 1646, married noble Elisabeth de Moussy and had the following: Anne, born in 1647, Jacques who follows, Roberte, Charles-Armand, Lieutenant of Guards and squire of Conde, Governor to the Duke of Bourbon, deceased in 1716, Joseph, born in 1652, Captain of Calvary in Regiment de la Noue and eldest brother, then Lieutenant-General of Troops de Baviere and probably Guy, Guard Corps of the King in 1676. XVII Jacques de la Noue, (1648-1711) high and powerful Lord, Count du Vair, Baron of Nazelles and Crenolles, Captain of the Dragons of the Queen in 1676, at Royal- Cuirassiers in 1679, Knight of Saint-Louis, LieutenantColonel in 1692, Colonel of the Regiment de la Noue Cavalry in 1694, Lieutenant-General of the Armies of the King, Governor of Charlemont and Commandant in the country of Aunis. In 1679, married Catherine de Vieuxpont, one of the more illustrious Houses of Normandy, daughter of Alexandre, Marquis of Vieuxpont and only sister of Guillaume, deceased in 1664 in Paris. Children: Charles-Gabriel de la Noue who follows, high and powerful Lord Alexandre-Joseph, Knight, Baron of Crenolles, born in 1681 without posterity, was Commandant of the Regiment of Guyenne and ReneFrancois de la Noue, author of the Branch of Counts de la Noue-Vieuxpont who will follow. XVIII Charles III-Gabriel, high and powerful Lord, Count de la Noue du Vair and of Nazelles, born in 1679, under Brigadier of Guards Corps in 1697, Captain, Colonel, Knight of Saint-Louis. He was with his brothers in 1692, receiver of Jeanne de Vieuxpont, his aunt. He renounced his succession to his father and received in 1717, the heritage of his uncle Charles-Armand. In 1719, married Louise de la Rodde, daughter of Claude Count of Ballore, Brigadier of the Armies of the King and Francoise de Sadirac de Montesquiou. He became a widower in 1721. He only had one son who follows. XIX Joseph-Claude Jean II, born in 1720 in Abbeville, Knight, Count de la Noue du Vair, Lieutenant in Regiment of Ferronnays in 1742, then Captain 164

in 1746 in Regiment of Chabot in 1753, Lieutenant-Colonel and Knight of Saint-Louis in 1776. In 1746, married Marie de Sadirac of Montesquiou of whom they had: Charles-Marie-Antoine, born in 1747, admitted in 1755 in the Royal Military School, Knight of Saint-Lazare of Jerusalem, Captain of Calvalry in 1776, deceased without alliance (?), Joseph-Francois-LouisMarthe, born in 1749, admitted in 1760, in the Royal Military School, Knight of Saint-Lazare of Jerusalem, in 1776 Lieutenant in Royal-Dragons who follows. Poli wrote he deceased without alliance. In reality, he was mentioned at the baptism of his grandchildren in Louisiana: AlexandreRene-Marie, priest in 1776; Charles-Gabriel-Louis, Knight of Malta in 1786; three other children lived in 1766 and Ursule, born in 1766, admitted to the Royal House of Saint-Cyr in 1776 after proof of nobility. I noticed the continuation of this lineage after an information consultation on the Lanoue in Louisiana, descendants of Acadians. I found the following Lanoue who did not reattach. When I saw the Poli document, I remembered having seen this name in Louisiana. This fact was important, because it allowed many Lanoue non Acadians of the United States to get reattached to their lineage. XX Francois-Louis-Marthe de la Noue, born 19 November 1749, Count du Vair, of St-Giraud France. In 1778, married Hypolita Lesage of Laville. They were mentioned at the baptism of grandchildren in 1833 and 1836 in the diocese of Baton Rouge, Louisiana. He deceased in 1817 in St-Giraud, France. XXI Marie Michel Hypolite de la Noue, born in 1779 in Vair de Pontjac, Gers Department, France. He married Adelaide Colla, born in 1797 in New Orleans. He migrated to Louisiana, deceased in Baton Rouge. The Baptisms are registered in Louisiana. Children: Eliza, Eugene-Theodore, Caroline, Jean-Charles who follows, Lucie Adelaide (18 October 1833), Alexandre (31 May 1836), Henry and Veronica. XXII Jean-Charles Lanoue, born around 1826, baptized in St-Helena, Louisiana. Deceased 17 March. On 8 June 1851 in Liberty, Mississippi, married Eliza Ann Morgan, born in 1833 in Baton Rouge. Children: Laura Jackson, Eugene Alexandre, Adelaide Lavinia, Thomas Gibbes Morgan, Sarah Morgan, Louis-Hypolite, Beatrice Lesley, George Morgan and JohnCharles. All born in Louisiana. XXIII Louis-Hypolite, born in 1859, married in Texas or in Georgia to Olive Coffee. Children: John Charles who fathered John Long Sr. who fathered John Long Jr. married to Deirdre, Pediatric doctor living in Cincinnati in 2002.

165

John Long Lanoue Sr. communicated his own name and that of his son. Without knowing the size of the whole family, we can allow ourselves to conclude that this Lanoue lineage continues in the United States. XXIV John-Charles, born 29 December 1866 in St-Helena, Louisiana. He mar- ried Anne Elizabeth Shellshear, born in 1875 in Texas. Their children: Lorette-Lavinia, Beatrice-May and Elise, all born in Houston, Texas and Elizabeth Ann, born 27 October 1903 in Valley-Mills, Texas, deceased 11 February 1982 in Dallas, Texas, married 3 May 1923 with Ralph Redmond, born 31 January 1892, deceased 31 March 1950. Children: John LaNoue Redmond, born 6 April 1928, married 10 December 1953. Lived in California in 2001. He deceased in 1938 in Marshall, Texas. Two or three others of this descendant communicated with me after browsing the Lanoue website on the Internet. I was then able to exchange additional information directly with these family descendants. 10 August 1998. “I am writing to you at the suggestion of Pam Martin. I am a descendant of the family LaNoue of Louisiana. My grandfather John Charles Junior, great grandfather John Charles and great great grandfather Hypolite who was married with Adelaide Colla. I have a sketchy outline of the genealogy of my family and I am now trying to fill in the blanks. I do not see my family in your website except for the Elders of France.” John LaNoue Redmond. “In fact, I did not have the information that you sent to me. I believed that the lineage stopped at the French Revolution. Then one day, when referring to notes sent to me by Steven Lanoux of Louisiana, I saw in a copy of baptism, the name of Lanoue that did not have any connection with ours, whose grandfather came from Vair in France. The name was precisely Hypolite LaNoue with Colla. I did not concentrate on researching your lineage of Vair, but rather my own, the lineage of Bogard. But if you wil l give me the information on your family, I will include them.” – Gaetan. “There will be no more de LaNoue in the descendants of my grandparents, since they had three daughters. We will have to see if I have any cousins named LaNoue.” John. Therefore in comparing the information of Oscar de Poli with the other sources already cited, we discover information contrary to what he wrote and the lineage did indeed continue outside of France.

166

BRANCH OF COUNTS DE LANOUE – VIEUXPONT (COUNTS DU VAIR REVISITED) XVIII Rene-Francois de la Noue-Vieuxpont, born in Paris in 1684, third son of Jacques (seen below) and Catherine de Vieuxpont, Captain of Dragons in Regiment of the Queen. In 1728, when his first cousin passed away, the Marquis de Vieuxpont, last of this illustrious House, joined his name and coat of arms with those of Vieuxpont. In 1713, married Marie-Madeleine de Fiennes-le-Carlier, young lady of Picardie. Children: Gabriel-Francois who follows; Guillaume-Alexandre, Vicar General of Meaux and Abbot Commendatory of Saint-Severin; Jean-Marie, Colonel and Knight of SaintLouis, N….de la Noue-Vieuxpont, dit the Knight de la Noue, Captain Aide Major in Regiment of Marcieu Cavalry, slain in battle of Mindem in 1759; Stanislas-Louis, deceased in 1760, Lieutenant-Colonel of Infantry, Commander of Volunteers in Army of Field Marshal de Broglie. He was the author of the New Military Constitutions, slain during a fight in Westphalie; Francoise Gervaise; Lucrece Celeste; Therese Catherine; Guillaume Francoise; and Rene-Joseph, born in 1731, deceased in 1820. Under Lieutenant in Regiment de la Couronne in 1744, Captain in 1757, Field Marshal in 1788, Lieutenant-General in 1792. He did not decease on revolutionary scaffold. He had one son who did not have prosperity. One other son of Rene-Francois, Francois-Marc, will follow: XIX Gabriel-Francois, Count, born in 1714. Colonel Inspector, Commandant of Milicia Border Guards of Brittany Knight of Saint-Louis, Minister Plenipotentiary, General-Major and Chamberlain to Prince-Elector of Cologne, married Marie-Marguerite Chevalier without prosperity. He deceased in 1779. XIX Francois-Marc de la Noue-Vieuxpont, born in 1738 in Nantes, seventh son of Rene-Francois. Married Agnes N…. in Green County in 1758. They had five children. From Nantes, departed for Guyana in 1756 during ambitious colonization attempts that failed in view of the unhealthy climate. Colonists of failed Kourou colony left Guyana for North Carolina in 1757. Francois became Francis De La Noue, the difference in first name and in the particle was due to the immigration and the English language. He deceased in 1784 in Green County, North Carolina. His son was: In his document, Oscar de Poli did not mention Francois-Marc. He stopped with the previous Gabriel-Francois. The rest of the descendants came from Pierre du Vair. 11 April 1997. “I am French and I go often to Quebec. My father wanted to know more about the history of his family and made successful researches in France. I have dispatched the results to you. Francois Marc was 167

the youngest son and was not inscribed in the document of Poli. The facts are extracts from the Grand Amorial, La Messeliere, Regis Valette.” Pierre. XX Jean D. De La Ney Sr. born in 1759. He lived his entire life in Green County, North Carolina (today Tennessee) and had his name legally changed by the Green County Tribunal in 1801. The reason given was the difficulty in the pronunciation of his name in English and the first name being feminine in English. He deceased in 1822. From him came: XXI John De La Ney Jr., born 4 March 1784 in Tennessee, married Ruth Shernee on 26 July 1789 in Hardin or rather Decatur County, Tennessee. He deceased 22 March 1867 in Tennessee. They had eleven children, of whom: XXII Lofton King De La Ney, born 25 June 1820 in Tennessee. In 1842, married Mary Caroline Ch……, born in 1825, deceased 5 December 1865 in Sardis. Interred in Lebanon Cemetery. He deceased 16 July 1898 in Sardis, Tennessee. They had thirteen children, of whom: XXIII Ira Lofton De La Ney, born 25 July 1849. On 25 November 1872, married Rebecca Laura England, born 17 October 1855, deceased in July 1936 in Alamo, Tennessee. He deceased 33 February 1921 in McLemoresville, Tennessee. They had eight children, of whom: XXIV Edward McLemore De La Ney, born 8 October 1875. On 24 June 1903, married Catherine McComas from Paris, Texas. He deceased 5 December 1914 in Oak Cliff (close to Dallas), Texas. They had three children, of whom: XXV Pierre Louis Jean de La Noue du Vair, born 8 February 1907 in Holcomb, Missouri. In his early years, he lived in Louisiana, but said he was French since the age of 9. He went to France in 1927 at the age of 19. Interred in Lutheran Church of Bernsgrun. Repatriated the lineage and retook the name de La Noue and added “du Vair”. Duly called up by the French Army (30th Recruitment Bureau of the Seine) in the class of 1927. Omitted and excused because of his doctorate studies in Rome. On 15 October 1935, called to serve under the flags. At the start of World War II, he was an active officer in the 1520th Regiment of Infantry based in Colmar, Alsace (The famous Red Devils, first regiment of France who had fought the Germans so well in Rethel in May 1940). Slain during a bombardment on 11 May 1945. From his alliance with Catherine Henrica Bussmann of St-Louis, Missouri, on 5 January 1935, came seven children: Catherine-Pierrette; Pierre-Henri who follows; Paul-Marie; Marie-Madeleine; Genevieve; Philippe and Jacques-Germain. He deceased in Mehltheuer, Germany 11 May 1945. 168

XXVI Pierre Henri de La Noue du Vair, born 8 December 1936 in Colmar, France. Married a lady of Quebec origin called Ghislaine….In 1997, settled in Quebec for the first part of the year and in France for remaining part of the year. Count. His mother had registered his birth under name Pierre du Vair.

BRANCH DE LA NOUE - BOGARD (Starting from Henri, second son of Guilaume VIII)

XVI Henri de la Noue*, (1609-1643), Squire and Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1632, married Anne le Metayer, daughter of Mathurin and Anne du Groesquer, Lord of Bogard, Crenolles, Villenorme, Saint-Armel, etc. Henri became Chief of the Branch of Lords de Bogard. Children: Anne (1633-1680), married to de Mauny, Lord de la Douettee and de Carce; Francois born in 1633, deceased at a young age; Judith 1636; Guillaume who follows; Gabrielle (1638-1701), Lady of Saint-Armel without alliance and Pierre-Joseph, born in 1643. of whom the lineage follows after the lineage of Guillaume. XVII Guillaume IX de la Noue, born in 1637, Knight, Lord of Bogard, la Villenorme, Saint-Armel, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1669, married Francoise Pringuel, Lady of Tertre. Children: Claude-Francoise, Lady of Villenorme, born in 1670. In 1695 was under the tutorship of Gabrielle de la Noue, Lady of Saint-Armel, her aunt; Guillaume who follows; Claude “Lord de la Noue” Field Marshal of Dwellings of Royal Dragons in 1688. He deceased from sword “blows in his own house” on 26 December 1677. XVIII Guillaume X de la Noue, born 19 July 1674, Knight, Lord of Bogard, la Ville Norme, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1696, married Marie Francoise de Tremereuc, deceased in October 1705. Second spouse, Anne Francoise Hyacinthe de la Villeon, Lady of Aubiers, in December 1705. Children: Toussaint-Marie who follows; Francois-Marie, born in 1700; Therese Catherine, widow of Gilles-Francois Berthoin 1747, Knight, Lord of Villejosse; Marie-Francoise-Gervaise, born in 1705, Nun; LucreceCeleste, Lady of Saint-Armel, twin of Francoise-Gervaise. He deceased in 1722. From the second alliance: Guillaume-Francois, author of Counts de la Noue des Aubiers, who will follow: XIX Toussaint-Marie de la Noue, (1697-1744) high and powerful Lord, Knight, Count, Lord of Bogard etc., Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1719, married Marie Madeleine Pressac. Children: 1- Joseph-SylvainToussaint-Marie who follows; 2- Francois-Jerome, born in 1725, VicarGeneral and Archdeacon of Saint-Brieuc, deceased in 1810 in Moncontour; 169

3- Jules Cesar Felix, Knight, Viscount de la Noue, born in 1720, Captain Aid-Major of Infantry, Knight of Saint-Louis. In 1765, married Rose-Emilie de Langan-Boisfevrier. Children: Augustin-Henri-Gabriel-Rose, born in 1766, admitted to Royal College de la Fleche, where he deceased 30 May 1775; Jules-Cesar-Marie, born in 1767. In 1775, admitted to same college, married to de N……..de Lorgeril of whom had Frederic and Louis, deceased without alliance in 1886; Toussaint, deceased in the Navy in service of the King; Francois-Louis, born in 1774. In 1782, admitted to Royal Military School; Pelagie-Emilie-Antoinette-Louise, born in 1772. In 1782, admitted to the Royal House de Saint-Cyr, 4-Therese-Rose-Sainte, born in 1733 without alliance in 1776; 5- Guillaume-Toussaint, born in 1735, deceased at a young age; 6- Louise-Francoise-Anne, born in 1737, brought up at the Royal House of the Child Jesus, lived in 1768. XX Toussaint-Marie II de la Noue, (1720-1765), Knight, Lord, Count de Bogard, la Villenorme, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1745, married Francoise Marcelle Geslin, Lady of Coetcouvran. On 17 February 1755, in the Louisbourg Fortress, remarried to Demoiselle Marguerite Guedry. Children: Jeanne Henriette de la Noue 1754 and GuillaumeFrancois who follows. XXI Guillaume XI Francois Marie, (1747-1795), Knight, Count de la NoueBogard, Page to King Louis XV, Lieutenant of Marshals of France, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany, seated in the Order of Nobility of State Generals of Brittany in 1774. He immigrated to Jersey where he deceased. He married Felicite-Marie Mesle de Grandclos in Saint-Malo. Children: Maurice who follows; Amelie, lived in London in 1798; Pauline-Caroline, married in 1803 to Louis-Marie-Rene du Plessis de Grenedan, deceased the following year, giving the day to a son, Ernest du Plessis de Grenedan. XXII Maurice II de la Noue, Count de la Noue-Bogard, emigrated with his father. Lived in London and deceased without alliance in 1804 in Castle de Bogard, leavlng his inheritance to his sister Pauline, who deceased shortly afterwards. Thus, Bogard passed over to Grenedan. Then, there was the sale to Madame Capelle in 1962. (End of the Branch de Toussaint-Marie, the lineage of Guillaume X continues with his son Guillaume-Francois de la Noue des Aubiers) BRANCH DE LANOUE DES AUBIERS DE BOGARD XIX Guillaume XII - Francois de la Noue, (1710-1776), Knight of SaintLouis, Officer in King’s Navy, Count de la Noue des Aubiers, Counselor to Parliament, married Marie-Josephe du Bourne, Lady of Salles. From this alliance: 1- Guillaume-Toussaint who follows; 2- Stanislas, Knight de la Noue, Lieutenant in Grenediers of France, Captain of Infantry, emigrated 170

during revolution and lived in London in 1798, where he deceased without alliance; 3- Joseph-Marie, Canon of Saint-Brieuc, persecuted by the revolution, refused to sign the Civil Constitution of Clergy, emigrated in 1792 and deceased in England; 4- Louise, Lady of la Noue, without alliance in 1783; 5- Marie-Therese, Lady of Aubiers, without alliance in 1783; 6Claude-Josephe, Lady of Villecorne, without alliance in 1783; 7- Adelaide, Lady of Limoellan, without alliance in 1783. XX Guillaume XIII- Toussaint, born in 1741, Knight, Count de la Noue des Aubiers, Lord des Salles, etc., Brigadier of Guards du Pavillon Amiral in 1765, Knight of Saint-Louis. In 1763, married Julienne-Louise Boschat of Uzel. Children: 1- Louise-Aimee, born in 1766; 2- Hilarion-Louis Guillaume who follows; 3- Cesar-Guillaume-Marie, born in 1769, Under Lieutenant in Royal Regiment of Dresnay in 1795, made prisoner in Quiberon, deceased in Vannes in revolutionary prisons; 4-Pauline, born in 1772, lived in England in 1799; 5- Mathurin-Francois-Hippolyte, born in 1773, married Hyacinthe-Marie de Gouzillon de Belizai, of whom a) Ludovic, deceased in 1828 without prosperity; b) Hippolyte-MarieGuillaume, married Blanche Magon de la Vieuville, of whom: Charles, Elder Pontifical Zouave, Lieutenant of Mobiles of Northern Coasts in 1870, slain in the battle of Mans on 11 January 1871 and Marguerite, married to Alphonse Desprez de Gesincourt, of whom: Renee and Aymar; 6-ModesteSuzanne, born in 1774, deceased in 1864; 7-Jerome-Francois-Fidele, des Salles, born in 1775. In 1787, admitted in the Royal Navy; 8-Marc-MarieSylvain-Joseph, born in 1776, married Charlotte Nouel de Pilavoine, of whom a) Ernest, married Hilariette Le Roux de Kerninon, of whom a) daughter Louise de la Noue, spouses of Alphonse le Meherenc de SaintPierre, b) Louis, Lieutenant de Vaisseau, deceased without alliance, c) Emilie, Nun of S. Augustin, deceased in Lannion, d) Cecile, married Aristide le Monies de Sagazan; 9-Agathe, born in 1777, married Severe Auffray du Guelambert, deceased in 1847 without prosperity; 10-ClaudineZoe, born in 1778, lived in 1803, deceased in 1867; 11-Victoire-PelagieLucille, born in 1779, lived in 1803, deceased in 1852; 12-Prosper-Amand, born in 1786, married to N….de la Poix de Freminville. XXI Hilarion-Louis-Guillaume XIV de la Noue, born in 1768, Knight, titled Marquis de la Noue by living with his father, then Count. In 1798 in London, married Sophie-Augustine-Marie-Jeanne the Viscount de la Houssaye. They returned from the emigration in 1803, carried out their civil marriage in town Council of Ploubazlanec. From this alliance: Many children who deceased at early ages and Charles-Marie-Severe who follows; Julie, born in Saint-Brieuc on 2 December 1814, deceased in 1876, married Hippolyte du Breil de Pontbriand.

171

XXII Charles V-Marie-Severe de la Noue, born in Saint-Brieuc on 21 March 1813. In 1842, married Hermine-Pelagie-Francoise de la Villeon of whom one son who follows. He deceased in Saint-Brieuc 8 March 1846. XXIII Charles VI-Marie-Adolphe de la Noue, born in Saint-Brieuc 6 March 1843, Viscount, Pontifical Zouave in 1867, then in the Legion de Charette in 1870, Knight, then Commander of Pontifical Order of Saint-Gregoire-leGrand, Knight in Order of Pie IX, Deputy of Northern Coasts, elected in 1888, 1889 and 1893; married 1- On 12 January 1869, Armande-FeliciteMarie Vallou de Lance; 2- On 2 November 1872, being widower, karried Marie-Therese Vallou de Lance, his sister-in-law. Children: From first marriage: 1-Charles-Marie-Fernand, born in Chartres 19 October 1869; 2Maurice-Marie-Hippolyte, born in Hillion 3 January 1871; from second marriage: 3- Fernand-Marie-Joseph, born in Versailles 8 March 1878. (End of information on the Branch la Noue des Aubiers) The Poli document is presented here as an extract. It is not completely transcribed. The family lineages of de Vieuxpont and du Vair are not the main objectives. Still they had to be highlighted in order to distinguish them. The same applies to the Branch of Aubiers in order to better decide who belonged to what Lanoue family in the twentieth century and beyond. The goal was to find ascendants and descendants of Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian. THE BRANCH DE LA NOUE-BOGARD CONTINUES with the other son of HENRI (XVI) XVII Pierre-Joseph de LaNoue, born a Bogard in 1643 and made Knight of Malta in 1662. He emigrated to Acadie around 1667 and we see him in first nominal census of this area in 1671, advising census taker that he did not desire to give his age and place of birth. In 1681 in Port Royal, Acadie, married Jeanne Gautrot, then 16 years of age. Jeanne, born in Port-Royal, was daughter of Francois Gautrot and Edmee Lejeune. He signed his name as Pierre Lanoue. Certain authors wrote 1647 as the date of his birth, but it is a matter of interpretation when compared with the declaration made in the census. Not everyone sees a connection between Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian ancestor and the large family of whom we speak below. If a few researchers discovered evidence of proof, unfortunately, they omitted their findings. Some accepted it at first sight, others did not. No one provided any proof to back up their assertions. However, several circumstances may lead us to believe that Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian, was Pierre Joseph de La Noue de Bogard. Even up to now, despite the researches in France, no other family has discovered any 172

additional information regarding Pierre. It is in this light that I wrote the theory on the origin of Pierre Lanoue. Theory on the origin of Pierre Lanoue Some researchers of the Lanoue family in the United States pretended that Pierre Lanoue was Pierre de La Noue de Bogard, Knight of Malta. Their affirmations are supported by researches made in the archives of Canada, France and parochial registers of the Catholic Church. For example, Basile Rene Lanneau and all those who supported his researches. That is the response we received on the foundation of the thesis of Basile Rene Lanneau. Since he was not precise as to the exact document I could refer to for verification, some doubts will remain, until I find proof that is more evident. In the summer of 1998, Duane Lanoue of California visited me. He mentioned that during his journey in the Maritimes, he had visited the Acadian Museum of the University of Moncton. While there, a professor, supposedly a specialist in Acadian history, affirmed to Duane that there were no Acadians of noble origin among the Lanoue. The professor in question - had he made the proper researches especially on this point? Where are the sources of information that would bring us to this conclusion? A request was addressed to the professor, but no response was ever received confirming whatever were his views. In the summer of 1999, I stayed over at the Bogard Castle after having been invited by the actual proprietors Baudoin and Harald Capelle. I consulted their archives trying to see just how accurately I could pursue and direct my researches. I reached the conclusion that one long stay in France would be necessary to obtain this information. Since I do not know the French system well, I wondered if the archive documents were still available? At what expense and under what conditions? Therefore, I continue the search for information through these documents in an effort to extract some proof of the exact place of origin of Pierre Lanoue and his family. First, in order to accomplish this, we have to find the father of Pierre Lanoue (the first to come to Acadie) and locate his place of residence in France. If we can find the recording of his marriage with Jeanne Gautrot, we probably would find the name of his parents and probably his native country. Unfortunately, this registry was probably burned at Port-Royal. All efforts directed toward its discovery have been fruitless. Another approach would be to follow the traces of Pierre de La Noue, Knight of Malta, to get to know his life. Of the first Pierre Lanoue, 173

we know his life starting around 1668 and the following years. Of Pierre de La Noue, we know of his birth in 1643, his studies, he was made Knight of Malta in 1662, then accepted a mission of three years after which he seems to disappear. We do not hear any more talk about him. Is it possible that the two personalities are one and the same? I answer “yes” to the question and I bring favorable arguments to this theory. Certain objectors will suggest that people of nobility could not engage in trade without demeaning themselves. Therefore, going along with this assumption, the Pierre Lanoue of Acadie was not of nobility, since he was involved in trading with his own boat. “In principle, buying and selling, this is trade and trade is to derogate.” - “We can object: Around 1760, derogating began to smell old time. Naval Officers and even the Knights of Malta did not seem at all shy in their quarters of nobility to make runs of fortune on the vessels of the Order and even of the King. Therefore, trade without forfeit. The Island of Malta did much to nourish the daydreams of young nobles of the province. Many families solicited a place in the prestigious order for one of their sons. The Order of Malta was less interested in the pomp and glory than in merchandising.” La Bougainvillee of Fanny Deschamps. But in the events of the Order of Malta, was it so noble and so romantic? “For a Christian, Malta would be the French policeman and Algiers the thief. In 1705, the Regency of Algiers and, to a lesser degree, those of Tunis and of Tripoli were the counters of the Ottoman Empire who, following the example of what had already happened in Egypt, aspired to become emancipated by the authority of the Sultan. Algiers and Malta were involved in disputes for at least two centuries, under the pretext of religion, the mastery of the Occidental Mediterranean. In reality, it was a question of two hordes of ransom seekers two republics with harsh tough laws, rivals like two Jews on the same street engaged in the same commercial trade”. Three drops of vinegar from Jean-Paul Desprat. I told George LaNoue that I believed he was a descendant of the Count de Vair. He asked: “Is it important?” He was making reference to the civil state of his ancestor - Baron, Count, Peasant or Merchant. I was saying to myself that for us, this observation has no impact in our personal lives in the year 2002. What is important is not so much trying to discover an ancestor with quarters of nobility, but to establish the truth, to know our history. All the better if the truth is that we are descendants of Pierre de La Noue de Bogard - if the fact pleases us - because, if that is the case, the 174

lineage of ancestors is revealed as established up to the Middle Ages. If not, the ascendance actually known, finds itself shortened to the seventeenth century at the moment. A difference of a couple of centuries. Here are a few recognized facts: Anne Le Metayer deceased 3 June 1665. The willed share of young Pierre de La Noue, Knight of Malta, was estimated at 30,593 pounds. An amount of 4,174 pounds for exposed expenses owed, sent to the Order of the Knight of Malta. (Document from the Castle of Bogard, noted in July 1999). (Extracts from “History of the Acadians” by Bona Arsenault): Between 1654 and 1667, there was no reported French immigration in Acadia during the English occupation. On 31 July 1667, the Treaty of Breda was signed. England returned Acadia to France. In the following year, 1668, Marillon du Bourg, retook possession of Acadia in the name of the King of France. Alexandre Le Bourgne, Lord of Belle-Isle, son of rich merchant de La Rochelle, Creditor for d’Aulnay, became Provisional Governor and Lieutenant-General of Acadia. In the Spring of 1671, the French immigration started again in Acadia. The new colonists left La Rochelle on the ship Oranger. In the names of passengers mentioned, there were no Lanoue. Some soldiers from the Carignan Regiment after the construction of Fort Chambly in 1665 on the Richelieu river, went to Acadia in 1670 and were dismissed, some settled. The first census of the colony of Acadie, the one in 1671, was conducted by the Father Laurent Molin, Religious Cordelier, before the arrival in Port-Royal of the first contingent of French colonists of 1671. Observations We do not see any Lanoue on the list of names of new immigrants according to the different arrivals. During the census of 1671, Pierre Lanoue was included. He did not come from the contingent of La Rochelle of 1671. In view of this information, I asked myself how come, when, and by what means did Pierre Lanoue arrive in Acadia? 1He could have accompanied the Governor Le Borgne de Belle-Isle in 1668? 175

2He could have come from the Carignan Regiment in 1670? 3He could have come by himself with his boat in 1668? 4He was not part of the immigration between 1654 and 1667 and before he was too young. Let us take these different points. Numbers l and 3 seems to me to be the best possibilities. They could be an indication that he was of Breton origin and had the means to own a boat. We know that Pierre Lanoue was merchant-navigator between Acadia and the coasts of New England up to Boston. S.H.A., 1976. For number 2, after verifications in the National Archives of Quebec, during the summer of 1999, there was an Officer Lanoue in the Carignan Regiment, but he made his career in Quebec and did not go to Acadia. Therefore, he is of no interest. It remained to find and verify the names of those who embarked with Le Borgne for Acadia in 1668 and those who accompanied Marillon du Bourg. Between the years 1642 and 1650, the Lord of Aulnay recruited in Poitou, Anjou, Saintonge and Champagne, part of La Rochelle, rejoined other ships of Morbihan and set sail for Acadia. Father Le Borgne engaged in trade between Acadia and La Rochelle and advanced funds to Aulnay. (Arsenault, 1994) During this time, Henri de La Noue deceased and his son Pierre was born. The mother of Pierre became guardian of the children to provide for their education. Pierre was sent to the Priory of Aquitaine. It is close to Poitiers. He became Knight of Malta in 1662. (Poli, 1886). Interpretation Guillaume de La Noue VIII of name, Knight, Lord, Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1604, married Anne de Cornulier. They had one son named Henri. Henri de La Noue, was Lord of Crenolles, and Counselor to Parliament of Brittany. In 1632, married Anne le Metayer. He became Lord de Bogard etc. (Proof: Contract of marriage, Carres, pg. 92, exped, pap. 1658). Guillaume and Pierre were born of this marriage. Henri deceased in 1643. (Proof: On 21 May 1643, a sentence was rendered by the Marshal of Moncontour on the subject of tutoring the children of the late Henri de La Noue by Anne le Metayer, mentioning that she is pregnant by seven months.) (Proof: On 16 August in Rennes. Baptism in St-Sauveur of Pierre, son of Henri de La Noue). (Poli, 1886).

176

After Henri deceased, his spouse, Anne le Metayer, was named guardian of his children. She assured the position of the children and after remarried. The eldest Guillaume inherited the position of his father. Pierre, the youngest, is inscribed in the Grand Priory of Aquitaine, close to Poitiers for his education. The letters of nobility proved to be good and valuable. (Proof: 22 July 1662, Poitiers, registry of Grand Priory). (Poli, 1886). During the stay of Pierre de La Noue in Aquitaine, recruitment for the colony of Acadia took place in the surrounding region. No doubt, the students were discussing and felt enthusiastic before and about a future of adventures. There was no shortage of exotic stories in this time in the court or in the lounges on the subject of colonies and the possibilities of commercial enterprises with distant countries. As for Acadia departures, they were made starting from La Rochelle to a short distance of the large Priory. Therefore, recruitment in the surrounding areas was known to Pierre and his companions. This knowledge was influential in his desire to become involved in trade practices with Acadia for himself. For that purpose, he could have contacted the Le Borgne. Therefore, it is the sons, who assumed the changeover from their father. Having finished his studies, Pierre received the rank of Brother Knight in the Order of Saint-Jean de Jerusalem in 1662. A stipend in the sum of 1,425 pounds tournament is given by the Priory conductor. (Proof: 24 July 1662, Poitiers, of the Grand Priory). (Poli, 1886) Pierre stayed in the Castle of Bogard in the autumn of 1662. He received in his willed share, the sum of 26,631 pounds. His brother Guillaume, inherited the Castle of Bogard and the charge of Counselor to Parliament of Brittany in Rennes. In the family, we are magistrate, ecclesiastic or military. His brother-in-law, de Pern, a little older than Pierre and from the same school, chosed a military career. Now Pierre, what will he do? Then in 1663 in Bogard, he received a mission order of three years in Malta. (Notes retrieved from the archives of Bogard). Upon his return in 1666, Pierre received news that his mother Anne le Metayer had passed away on 2 June 1665. Since being away was a habit, the passing of his mother was another severed connection that could have reattached him to his family. Pierre received a willed share in the sum of 30,593 pounds. Continuing my interpretation, I said to myself that this godsend should well serve his needs. The military life did not make him feel enthusiastic to the point of making it a career. Yet he had three years of navigation and of garrison experience that probably could be useful. He acquired a certain independence and habit of arranging his own life. He now had the means to undertake the realization of his dream adventures in New 177

France. Therefore, he made arrangements to obtain a boat. He recruited a crew and took to sea at St-Malo, northeast of Bogard. Around 1668, we find Pierre in Acadia. He bought land in PortRoyal in order to gain a firm foothold. He cultivated some of the land, raised several livestock to provide for his livelihood and engaged in trade with his boat between different coastal points up to the Boston area. Thus, he was able to sustain his needs and also contribute to the colony. His work occupied all his time and he did not see the need to notify his family of any news, since family relations were strained. He wanted to be called Pierre Lanoue and did not like to talk of his age or of his place of origin, because he did not want to be marked down by pretensions that were not current in America. The fact that he could read and write and owned a boat however, gave the impression that he must have been educated and possess a certain amount of wealth. His circumstances, namely, conducting trade on sea could explain why he married at a late age. Guillaume de La Noue, his brother, was slain in his Castle of Bogard on 26 December 1677. A contract issued in Rennes in May 1680, named Francoise Oregon as guardian of the children. Pierre is mentioned as being deceased. (Poli, 1886). In that Pierre did not keep his family abreast of news, these people thought he had disappeared. It is a situation that we can notice on other occasions in the course of history in relations between France and her colony. After the emigration to America and in the contracts drafted in France, after his departure, Pierre was declared deceased. Was this approach motivated for some unknown reason? Possibly to eliminate a potential inheritor? Who knows? It must be noted that methods of communication during these times were extremely slow. Today, these methods have evolved considerably. Circa 1681, his sister Jeanne deceased. In 1681, Pierre married Jeanne Gautrot in Port-Royal and shortly after his marriage, he departed for France. There were rumors of events that had occurred in his family, or is it by chance that brought him at that moment in the port of St-Malo after all this time. Fourteen years had passed since his first departure for France. He visited and presented his spouse to his family. His spouse was pregnant. He settled temporarily in the neighborhood of St-Malo. He saw to the repairs of his boat and attended the birth of his child. A son was born 21 November 1683 in Dol. He asked a parent on the maternal side, MichaelDavid de Bogard, Canon and Archdeacon of Dol, to baptize his son. The place chosen, by coincidence, happened to be where his uncle Michael was Canon. In Acadia during the census of 1686, Pierre Lanoue was absent, but he appears in the census of 1693. Therefore, after Jeanne’s recovery, when 178

the boat was rigged, Pierre did not seem pressed to return to his Port-Royal property in Acadia. Did he have difficulties with his boat or is it for another reason? Two years after his return in Acadia, he changed his boat. In fact, in 1695, Pierre had problems with customs at Salem, Massachusetts, where he had just bought a boat called “Fortune”. If we examine the people who frequented Pierre Lanoue, we could quote a journalistic title: Pierre Lanoue made trade with the upper crust of society. Isaac de Razilly (1587-1635) was Commandant and Knight of Malta and cousin of Richelieu. He took possession of Port-Royal in an expedition in 1632 and revived the colony. He had as Lieutenant, Charles d’Aulnay, his second cousin. It was 36 years previously, therefore, he could not have any direct impact on Pierre Lanoue, but he could be informed by LeBorgne, for example. Is there a relationship between Knight of Malta and Acadia? If we look at the persons who have revolved in the family circle of Pierre Lanoue – In 1655, while he was at the Fortress of Louisbourg, Toussaint-Marie de La Noue, son of Lord of Bogard, married Marguerite Guedry, of whom the mother was qualified as noble Lady of Entremont of the parish Sainte-Croix of Acadia. Pierre Lanoue arrived in Acadia probably at the same time as Emmanuel LeBorgne of Belle-Isle, named Governor of Acadia in 1668. After the passing of d’Aulnay, Charles de Latour married his widow and took Philippe Mius d’Entremont as lieutenant in 1651, who married Anne de Latour, his daughter. LeBorgne demanded reimbursement of his debt. Pierre Melancon represented LeBorgne, was married to Marie d’Entremont. Melancon was related with Lanoue. Some extracts of registers Parents: Antoine Blanchard, married E. Theriot, daughter of Claude and Marie Gautrot of whom the sister Jeanne was the spouse of Pierre Lanoue. Children: Pierre Blanchard, born in 1724. Witnesses: Pierre Doucet and Anne Lord were swayed by Pierre Lanoue. Marie Josephe Blanchard, married Louis Girouard, son of Alexandre and Marie LeBorgne de Belisle. She was also swayed by Pierre Lanoue. Jean-Baptiste Blanchard, born 1714. Witnesses: Antoine Belliveau and Jeanne Gautrot, widow of Pierre Lanoue. Marguerite Blanchard. Witnesses: Pierre Lanoue and Madeleine Pellerin. If we assemble the names of these people, we notice that Pierre Lanoue was often godfather. Was this a designated task or was it habitual for a neighbor. He certainly knew Governor Emmanuel LeBorgne and Philippe 179

Mius d’Entremont, who were related by alliance with Toussaint-Marie de La Noue, Lord of Bogard. Could these observations be of any significance? Antoine Blanchard was the brother-in-law of Pierre Lanoue. The daughter of Blanchard was married with the son of LeBorgne. LeBorgne was Governor and also a merchant. Pierre Lanoue owned a boat. Was he working for LeBorgne or for this one or that one? However, we do not find anything written on the relations between LeBorgne and Lanoue which is not surprising. Another Argument When I was young, my mother said to me on many occasions: “You know your father, his ancestors laid claim to a minor nobility, so he must have noble blood”. Perhaps she wanted it understood that we owed him our respect that I should be aware of circumstances surrounding the past or still, she wanted to encourage me to behave. At the time, I did not regard my mother’s advice seriously. Several years later however, during my researches to discover who could have been my ancestors, this advice slowly returned in memory. Moreover, my sister helped to confirm it by recalling the very same words. Today, I believe my mother would not have conveyed this message had it not been truthful and had it not been relayed from father to son during those times by the Lanoue. In Quebec, a similar idea appeared as exceptional. I hesitated for a long time before writing on this subject. With everything considered, even if I proceeded to find tangible elements of filiation proof, such as compatibility of dates, places and writings, there would always be individuals who think I should include this small event and offer it as an argument to be considered. Even before beginning my researches in depth, my mother had talked about the family tradition connecting us to a noble origin. Considering the legend that thrived with our ancestors, such a tradition, passed from generation to generation, was of significant importance to genealogists. Especially in priori, all the ancestral generations were not necessarily interested in genealogy and did not show a particular interest for French aristocracy that appeared quite remote to them. Consequently, such a tradition, passed from generation to generation, cannot be viewed as a product of fantasm. Indeed, what interest or purpose would be served by repeating tales so far isolated from their normal concerns? “As a spectator in this affair, I have no doubt and find quite convincing the theory presented by Gaetan in his book on the peregrinations of the young Knight of Malta”. Baudoin Capelle, current joint owner of the Castle of Bogard.

180

Visit in France During Duane’s Quebec visit, Martine had brought up the subject of her planned trip to France in the month of August to meet the French friend she met via the Internet. Duane had presented Martine with a few information requests. I did not stay idle for long. I referenced on paper the places mentioned as having supposedly belonged to some of our ancestors Bogard, St-Quentin, Crenolles and so forth. To be able to read names on paper and see places or buildings that exist or had existed in the past is very gratifying. So in August, Martine left for Paris. Once there, she made researches in archive centers and also visited Paris. She and her friend visited many places in Brittany, including the Castle of St-Quentin and the Castle of Bogard to name a few. At Bogard, they did not encounter anyone, so they did not stay, however, they did note down the Castle’s telephone number. Upon returning to Paris, they phoned and one of the Castle owners answered. Baudoin Capelle invited them to come on over for a drink and get acquainted. The meeting turned out to be very friendly and plans were made to spend a weekend at the Bogard Castle. Bogard is established on a small hill situated in the middle of a green clearing surrounded by trees. It does not represent the typical castle image of the middle ages. There are no notched towers, no moats and no drawbridge as many Americans envision a typical castle. Several years before the revolution, the antique residence had undergone many transformations to bring it more in line with the fashion of the day and be more comfortable to inhabit. The building retained a turret with a domed roof dating back to the sixteenth century and sheltered a winding or corkscrew staircase. The Pavilion and the Hall harbored a monumental chimney upon which a sculpture depicted the Cordeliere - Armed ship by Anne of Brittany and his battle in August 1512 against the English symbolized by two roses. The current Castle with double fronts of St-Malo inspiration, was created as part of a group adjacent to the XVI century Pavilion and shaped as a central building of carved stone. Guillaume Francois de La Noue had set up the interior Lounge settings in the “Versailles” parquet way, brightened up by woodwork, marquetry and pillars and devoting one lounge to music. He retained the outbuildings constructed in the XVII century by his ancestor Guillaume de La Noue and their attached pilaster stables. The entire work project was terminated because of the revolution leaving the park to be converted. It did not have the medieval seal like the city of Moncontourqui situated in proximity, but with the outbuildings, it nonetheless retained an old agreeable character.

181

Realizing an impression of having touched history up close and witnessing the cradle of our family with her own eyes, Martine came back bubbling over with enthusiasm about her visit to Bogard Castle and of her encounter with Baudoin and Harald Capelle, the two co-owner brothers. She handed me a very special invitation from them to come for a visit and stay at the Castle. You can imagine my surprise upon receiving this message. So much so, that I wondered if my daughter was probably making a little joke. Baudoin had prepared for me a file placed in a folder containing pages recounting the life of Francois de La Noue (dit) “Arm of Iron” and of the previous La Noue family occupants of the Castle. This new insight confirmed information I had noted on the former Lanoue de Bogard. Photocopies of very old texts followed. Some were even written in Latin. There was one brochure of a research made by Baudoin Capelle on old properties of large aristocratic families of former times in the surroundings of Brittany. Very interesting, but rather sad that, in our day and age, many of these Manors and Castles have fallen in ruin and disarray for lack of upkeep and resources or have simply disappeared. A sporadic correspondence took place between us and one specific point kept returning. - Gaetan, you are invited to visit Bogard. It would please us very much to see you, wrote Baudoin. - Thank you, the pleasure will be all mine. It will be like a dream. But can I? I wondered. And so life continued. Martine finished her courses at the university and with one thing leading into another, she thought she could eventually obtain temporary employment in France in January 1999. Appropriate steps were taken for the trip – passport, travel permit etc. The Society where her friend was employed agreed to engage her for six months. No sooner said than done, Martine left for Paris in the beginning of January. During these months, messages traversed the Atlantic in one way or another practically every day. The lovers visited many tourist sites and other places in the homeland of our ancestors. On occasion, they had coffee with Baudoin in the evening. - You can tell your father that a room is waiting for him at Bogard, suggested Baudoin. - Yes, while I am here in France would be the time. We could drive him to places he would want to visit. Martine wrote to her father:

182

- My friend and I are preparing an itinerary of places, buildings and sites that we will visit with you. There will not be a better time to visit France and Bogard than during our stay in France. My friend’s father will give you his room while you are in Paris, since he will be at the port preparing to leave for the sea. Later on, during the weekend, we will go together to Brittany. There you will be able to spend the night on his boat at Lorient. The next day, we will visit Belle-Isle by the sea. Afterwards, our destination will be Bogard Castle. A room awaits your arrival. You will be able to spend a few days at the Castle and return by train TGV to Paris. We will be waiting for you at the gate. - Okay, I will go, that is a promise. First, I have to ask if I can be spared at my place of work. Truly, this is an offer that I simply cannot refuse. After consulting with Mister Duquette, the Municipality Mayor, who couraged me to take advantage of this opportunity, I obtained my passport and made necessary preparations for the trip. So it was, that in middle of the month, I flew to Paris for an unforgettable journey crossing the Atlantic for the first time to visit the old countries. I visited museums like the Louvre, the Gardens of Luxembourg and other known sites. At the Castle of Versailles, I noted the name Lanoue under paintings in two places. The Arc of Triumph, La Conciergerie and The Place des Grands Hommes also had inscribed the name Lanoue. The patronymic in these inscriptions has been well known in France for a long time. Whether the name is engraved or painted on walls, it is nonetheless impressionable to observe. It is better than road signs like we find in Quebec, in St-Jean and in St-Sebastien. Although, in comparison, we also find the same signs in France. In Belle-Isle, I found several Acadian names like Granger, a lighthouse keeper. I did not have the chance to meet him, for when I visited the lighthouse, he happened to be out to dinner. Another was a lady whose ascendancy was of Acadian origin and proprietor of a store in Palais. She said she would be going to the National Acadian Congress in Louisiana in August and asked if she could meet her representatives. A particular book common on bookstore shelves for sale was entitled “The Acadians, Citizens of Atlantic”. I purchased a copy. It really seemed that not one Lanoue figured prominently in the history of deported immigrants who came afterwards to settle in Belle-Isle. The houses on this small island were very well maintained. Ocean waves rose and assaulted cliffs and beautiful spread out beaches under the warm sun made this little island a perfect paradise where one would do well to come back and enjoy during an extended stay. 183

The next day was devoted to walks in the region of the Menhirs, observing raised stones that projected an impression of life in a mysterious dream here and there in our history. We headed in the direction of Quessoy, a town close to Castle of Bogard in the Cotes d’Armor. Upon arriving at Bogard Castle, Baudoin enthusiastically greeted his -Quebecois visitors. Once the initial greetings were made, the first traditional gesture was for me to officially receive the key to the main door of the Castle. What a key! Both hands were needed to handle it because of its size. After a moment of relaxation and our baggage disposed of in our bedrooms, we were given a grand tour of the Castle and grounds. An evening meal of flamed Breton pancakes was enjoyed in a nearby Moncontour restaurant. A clean city with narrow streets, its medieval development untouched and spared by current renovations. Observations from a surrounding elevated area, when you leave the city as night falls, your greeted with an enchanting view of the notched ramparts under the lights - a really magnificent scene to view.

Surprise invitations were extended to dine in the neighboring domains or at Saint-Brieuc or Dinan before returning from Saint-Malo. Absolutely dazzling and unexpected receptions. Attempts were made by all to sing common traditional songs. It was really a complete change of scenery. Calm moments were devoted to consulting old documents. Unfortunately, there was just no time to go through the archives. On one sullen day, Baudoin and Harald brought a suitcase into the dining room

184

where a masssive antique chimney stood depicting the boat of Anne of Brittany. - Here are some old papers for you to examine. Soon after the acquisition of the property, our parents wanted to proceed with Castle reparations. While searching under the attic, they found a few boards, stacked pieces of timber that could be used for renovations. I was only a child at the time and I took the opportunity to amuse myself in this loft. I would shift some boards around in spite of the chocking dust, in search of some medieval treasures. After moving several timber pieces, I noticed strips of cloth concealed underneath. Curious, I moved more timber pieces that exposed a hidden package wrapped in old fabric. Carefully, I unwrapped the covers discovering a pile of old papers. Excited, I notified my parents who closely examined the papers soon realizing that they must be the archives of Bogard. This discovery led us to believe Guillaume de La Noue buried these papers here to save them from looters during the Revolution prior to his escape to Jersey Island. I told him while smiling: - He certainly succeeded. So it was that the new proprietors had the privilege of owning these excellent parchments of origin. - Look at them as much as you want. - It is truly a treasure, I replied and with a joyful heart, I cautiously leaned over the top of the chest… I felt privileged to be able to examine these unique and priceless documents. In an effort to properly interpret the contents, Harold proposed making contact with an acquaintance, Henri Roman, a retired professor of history residing in Saint-Malo. - He spent some years teaching in Quebec province increasing his knowledge of history of Quebec. Perhaps he would want to make some archive verifications. Here is his address and you can write to him, but it would be better to wait until I speak with him then I could confirm it, if you agree. At the end of my stay, I came away with the impression of being considered in part, like the proprietors of the Castle of Bogard, acquiring some responsibility for the property and its upkeep. One question came from Baudoin as we departed: - Did my family take good care of Bogard? - Oh! What emotions, I thought. It was a good thing that I had a host to guide me, because I would have been really confused.

185

In addition to the kindness bestowed on me by the proprietors, before I received a book as a bonus. It was not just a book, in fact, the gift, the “Political and Military Discourses” of Francois de La Noue, famous Arm of Iron was passed to me by Baudoin saying at the same time that it was the last available copy of the last edition. Its texts had been composed in the sixteeth century. Afterwards, Mr. Roman made reports in the Admiralty looking for more Lanoue data. A Captain must have left a trace if he arrived at Saint-Malo between 1681 and 1683 and so forth. He wrote, among other things, on the subject of nobility and trade. Possessing nobility traits did not prevent involvement in Maritime trade. Examples were numerous (one of them being the father of Chateaubriand). Maritime trade allowed being ennobled if one was successful. Visit to Louisiana Returning to Quebec, work was resumed with determination to eliminate the backlog by including several hours of overtime at the office. Moreover, we needed to plan for the upcoming trip to the Acadian Congress in Louisiana. Then the vacations arrived. Some Cajun descendants insisted on my participation in this Franco-Fete. Chantal and Pierre really expressed an interest to accompany me. So it was that at the beginning of August 1999, with Jerome Lanoue of St-Hyacinthe who joined us, our little group flew to New Orleans via New York. What heat! How could one live in such a country! We practically had to stay inside with the air conditioning on during the day. Luckily, the air conditioning in cars also cooled and helped everyone to breathe easier. Nevertheless, some days were spent visiting the region Baton Rouge, Lafayette, Donaldsonville, St-Martinville and Iberville. We also drove to two old plantations of which one was Oak Valley and visited the French Quarter of New Orleans. Louisianans who heard us talking, sometimes asked if we came from France. When we told them we were from Quebec, a few regarded us with questionable eyes. They did not understand why we speak French if we are not from France. Others recalled that their 186

grandparents also spoke French. At the end of one day, a Jambalaya spiced supper was enjoyed on the harbor. - Pam Martin who had spoken so much of the Franco-Fete and wanted us to attend did not show up. We did not see her. - Duane asked Jerome, didn’t he say that he would come? - He probably found it too hot and humid. He did not seem sure of his decision, but said that he would leave a message at the hotel. On August 5th, our group headed to Gonzales for a Lanoue reunion, the principle objective of our journey to Louisiana. On the door of the community center, a written sign said: “Here we speak only French”. Feeling encouraged, we entered to enjoy a little home atmosphere. In the portico, arrivals were welcomed by two persons. The Quebecois introduced themselves by giving their names and where they came from in French. The receptionists seemed a little panicky, since they did not understand the language. However, the Quebecois could understand their language concerns, so they tried to speak English. A great relief appeared on their faces. The Quebec Lanoue were introduced to the Louisiana Lanoue, who seemed very happy to have visitors from so far away. Our anticipation of encountering a Lanoue crowd did not materialize. There were only four persons present in the place at that precise moment. Two men and two women, of whom one was called Pie. She spoke of a book she had authored on the Lanoux and gave it to us. After leafing through the book, I bought it. I noticed that the book was a genealogy of their unique family branch. It was well made, but not complete, because it specifically showed only their family, that is to say, the descendants of Pierre Lanoue, married to Catherine Leblanc. When I brought up the subject of other Lanoux, Pie said that there was only their family as descendants of Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian in Louisiana. I did not pursue the matter further, but I had serious doubts about her statement. Nonetheless, I went ahead and added this new family information to my notes. A substantial supplement that confirmed a basis already known. The next day, we flew back to a country not quite so hot. We were happy to have visited the cities and scenery, but disappointed to have only met a few Lanoue or Lanoux. Had we known the small number of participants in advance, it is possible that the journey would not have taken place. But it was so hot. There was even condensation on our eyeglasses when we went outdoors. By contrast, in Quebec, during the winter, this condensation process takes place when you enter the home. In Cleveland, while changing planes, our group met a family from Granby. We already started to sniff the odor of our country. All in all though, I believe we will all retain nice memories of this journey.

187

Beginning the 2000 Year Internet and Webpage Back home everything returned to a normal routine. I compared Pie Lanoux’s book data with my own and supplemented it when I found missing information. Thus, the Louisiana document was augmented with a good number of individual names. I have to say here, that for some time, I have had the advantage of owning a computer. A technological aid that has proved to be a godsend, but also one requiring much work when copying index card after index card, literally thousands and putting them in proper order. The ordeal was long enough. After all these days involved in transcriptions, my daughters said: - Dad, you should have the Internet installed. With the Internet, you would be able to write and communicate more easily with a mass of people. Interested parties could also send you information or ask questions. Mutual exchanges would certainly favor your genealogy. Convinced, this excellent aid was installed at the end of 1999. Nevertheless, at my age, I had reservations and wondered how I would adapt to this new technology. - Dad, you should insert all your genealogy information on a website. It would be a good way for interested parties to consult your Lanoue website, of become informed and be able to see in detail everything that you have accomplished. I thought, “that is a true and wise statement. What purpose would be served, after having accomplished all this work in genealogy, by leaving the data lay in the bottom of a desk drawer, depriving interested readers of this informative material. By putting it at the disposal of others, every Lanoue could find his own genealogy using the site without being obliged, as I was, to make small researches everywhere. In addition, by providing an electronic email address, those who would like, could write to ask for or provide information on their families.” Martine created the Lanoue web page and I provided the information. Toward the end of December 1999, many pages were edited on the web whereby anyone could consult, sign the Guest Book or ask for explanations. In the beginning, there were individuals who wrote voicing opinions, asking questions, and providing information. When most of the texts were published in French, in the Springtime, to benefit English readers, I started translating information to English, since there are just as many American visitors as Canadians and France together asking for the English version.

188

Whenever time permitted, I made translated English entries along with other entries made from data received by mail and email.

Lanoue - Delano-Roosevelt In the beginning of the year 2000, with the assistance of Mister Harder as intermediary, I entered in communication with Madame Suzie Mowbray. She was in charge of conserving documents generated by researches made on the family Lanneau, a branch of descendants of Pierre Lanoue, via Basile Lanoue who became Lanneau. She presided over accumulated documentation by Basile-Rene Lanneau, who wrote a book on his ancestor Basile Lanneau and his descendants, plus supplements that were included over the years. During one of the email exchanges, I asked if it was true that he had underlined Francois Lanoue from the region of Lanaudiere as having a blood relationship link between the Lanoue and the American President Franklin Delano-Roosevelt. Here is his response: - “I had heard about the theory of a possible Lanoue or Lanneau connection with President Franklin D. Roosevelt on his mother’s side. His lineage wrote his name as Delano and the name was inserted as a second first name. Many years ago, when we visited the Roosevelt Library and Museum close to Hyde Park in New York State, I asked about this possible relationship and was told that the Delano was a family originating from the Netherlands. I presumed that it was possible, they could have fled toward the Netherlands during the time when there were persecutions in France, but I did not conduct more researches on it. Perhaps it was what we called, the Flanders, during those times. These Delanneau (becoming Delano) would have immigrated to America afterwards.” It seems that the Delano family resided in New York State. It is also possible that in Europe they were called Delanneau, for if we research Delaneau, we see that indeed some resided in this region in northern France. Therefore, there is no connection between the descendants of Basile Lanneau (Lanoue) and President Roosevelt. The Lanneau descendants of Basile are Lanoue who had changed their name, so there is no evidence to indicate a filiation with the Delanneau of Europe or other countries. I thought: “I am sorry to have disillusioned those who were searching for famous personalities to hang on their familial hat-peg, but is it not better to be proud of actual facts of real people, than to be satisfied with fictitious information and material?”

189

There remained one other remote possibility. The former Delanneau and Delanoue of France had ancestors with a common origin, yet this affiliation had yet to be established. However, it was not on what the departure supposition was based on of those who pretended to have a connection between the Lanneau of the Rene (Lanoue) lineage and Delano (Roosevelt). Careful examination of the Lanneau genealogy did not reveal any connection and the same applied to the (dit) President. Another story on Delano….. November 2003. “I live in Michigan close to Ontario and I read your website. Perhaps you could exchange some information with me. My ancestor in North America goes back to Jonathan DeLano married to Mercy Warren (Guerin). It is tradition to believe that the father of this Jonathan lived in England around 1646 and proclaimed that he witnessed Cromwell’s victory entrance in London when he was sixteen years old.” - I have never read anything and I know nothing on this subject. - The son of Jonathan, named Jonathan, returned to France in 1722 and came to Connecticut wearing the coat of arms “Three Heads of Wolves” of the family DeLaNoue of Brittany. - The coat of arms you speak of was of Lanoue de Briord, the one of Francois de La Noue was “Arm of Iron”. - These people were descendants of French Protestants who had emigrated from France to England in the years 1570. Subsequently, they came to America during the years 1620. It is possible. That is the case for many other persons with the name Granger as exanple. Many left from England or from Holland. As for the La Noue, in all probability, they were also Huguenots, but they became Catholics following the King of France. - According to the French Protestant Society of History, the senior branch had at its head, Artus DeLaNoue and the younger branch by Sebastien De La Noue. These Huguenots emigrated to Surrey, England. - I do not know these names. I have not read anything about their subject. - I noted that you mentioned the grand Huguenot General Francois De La Noue. Could you tell me when he rejected Catholicism? - What history told us about him was that he was a Huguenot. He was known to be fair and just. He had negotiated between Catholics and Protestants regarding some misunderstandings for the King. There is no mentioned when he changed - 1550? A study of French history on the subject of religion could indicate for us an approximate period, but not much. - Could you tell me if the Acadie emigrants were Catholics? - I believe, in general, they were Catholics. A priest engaged in the Sacrements and saw to the instruction of the children when the situation permitted. Perhaps it is also possible that some were previously Protestants and became Catholics in Acadia. The way of life was quite free in Acadia. 190

Religious rites such as the Mass were not always available since the missionary was often absent. As a result, religious life became one of personal convictions. - The blood relationship of Jonathan and Mercy had many influentialAmerican descendants such as generals and presidents - ( FDR, Grant etc.) - We should begin by having solid bases at the start and then proven data on each of the descendants that can be immediately confirmed. Nice things are said by some people, however, nice things have to be proved. This family Delano did not have a known connection with the Lanneau (Lanoue). Nevertheless, I noted this correspondence down as a curiosity to read and, as one never knows, maybe one day, someone will succeed in untying this knot. Sixth and Seventh Lanneau Generations Madame Mombray sent the Lanneau genealogy to me by mail. Her input was another good contribution to the Lanoue website, so without hesitation, the index cards were made, edited and posted on the Internet. We will provide in the lines that follow, the sixth and seventh generations of this branch of the Lanoue family called Lanneau, descendants of Rene Lanoue, who had been deported to South Carolina. The children of Basile Rene Lanneau (5 Bo) and Sarah Lydia Palmer in Carolina: 1 February 2002. “Bazile and his brother Orphelins found themselves living under the protection of Henry Laurens of Charleston who was a remarkable man. He was a close friend of George (and probably Martha) Washington. Charles’s son was one of three Aide-de-Camp of George Washington. Another aid was Alexander Hamilton. Interesting. I learned of these details on Laurens from a film with Barry Bostwick as top star who portrayed George Washington. I remember the scene when Charles had presented his papers to George and had then asked about news of his father. Henry Laurens was considered one of the richestmen in the county and he had been the first and second President of the Continental Congress held in Philadelphia. Thus was the situation at the beginning of our family branch in America. Their injured pride was comforted by a good meeting, by the grace of God. When I entered the name Lanneau in a earch engine all my data pages were turned around. One part was of Europe which surprisingly, the name seen had the same spelling I used in my data pages. I thought it was an Americanized Lanoue, but apparently that was not the case”. Jeff IV. 191

- Yes Jeff, but remember that there is no connection between the Lanneau of Europe that you speak of and your family. Your family name is the one that Bazile and his relatives found suitable and adopted. - Bazile Edward (6 An), born 22 March 1830 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 24 December 1857 in Alligator, Florida, married Fanny H. Eccles, deceased 12 July 1860 in Oakland College, Mississippi. One child: Bazile Edward, born 4 July 1859 in Florida. He deceased 20 February 1860. - Benjamin Palmer (6 Bn), born 30 October 1831 in Charleston, South Carolina. He deceased 1 June 1857 in Charleston. - Mary Jane (6 Cn), born 5 April 1835 in Charleston, South Carolina. She deceased 22 May 1920 in Charleston. - Harriet Hallie (6 Dn), born 2 May 1838 in Charleston, South Carolina. She deceased 6 December 1913 in Charleston. - Sarah Louisa (6 En), born 12 December 1840 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 26 December 1871 in Charleston, married Reverend Peter Gowan, born 16 March in Charleston, deceased 2 December 1912 in Wessen, Mississippi. Children: Sarah 1877 and Selma. She deceasd July 1896 in Wessen. - Keith Palmer (6 Fn), born 14 January 1843 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 27 April 1882 in Natchez, Mississippi, married Emily Monroe Martin, born 22 July 1856 and deceased 19 March 1900 in Natchez. He deceased 24 February 1908 in Nachez. - Catherine Ramsey (6 Gn), born 28 October 1844 in Charleston, South Carolina. She deceased 22 March 1905 in Charleston. - Alfred Wright (6 Hn), born 30 December 1846 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 8 November 1881, married Mary Annie Hutson, born 27 October 1855, deceased 12 January 1883. Remarried to Emma Carmelia Barfield, born 21 June 1862, deceased 1 July 1891. He deceased 19 March 1924 in Columbia, South Carolina.

Children of Charles Henry Lanneau (5 Co) and Sophia Caroline Stephens: - Sophia Bliss (6 Ao), born 29 June 1832 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 20 January 1859, married Peter C. Edwards, born 8 February 1819, deceased 15 May 1867. Children: Alice Lanneau 1860 and Charles Henry 1862. She deceased 23 July 1883 in Greenville, South Carolina. - Charles Henry II (6 Bo), born 11 July 1834 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 1 October 1865, married Lula Williams (1838-1866). After her passing, remarried to Antoinette Williams (1848-1927). He fought with the Brooks Troop of Confederates during the war of American Secession. He deceased 28 October 1913 in Greenville, South Carolina.

192

- John Francis (6 Co), born 7 February 1836 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 24 June 1869 in Greenville, married Louise Skinner Cox, born 19 April 1847, deceased 7 August 1930. College Professor. Captain in the Brooks Troop of Confederates. He deceased 5 March 1921 in Wake Forest, South Carolina. - Susan Cameron (6 Do), born 17 November 1840 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 27 August 1860 in Greenville, married Thomas Edwards Hart (1833-1891). Children: Sophia Lanneau (1862-1952) and Louise Stephens (1865-1934). She deceased 1 August 1866 in Hartsville, South Carolina. - Basile Manly (6 Eo), born 15 February 1844 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 8 July 1868, married Mary Edwards Bird, born 2 January 1850, deceased 5 October 1929, interred in Crawfordville, Georgia. He grew up in Greenville, South Carolina, quit the Furman University to fight with the Confederates in the Brooks Troop of Wade Hampton Legion. He then became an insurance agent. He deceased 4 August 1918, interred in Westview, Georgia.

July 2003. “Hello, I was surprised to find your letter this evening. Since I do not regularly check my mailbox it took some time for me to respond. I can tell you that Basile Manley Lanoue was the younger brother of my grandfather John Francis Lanneau. He was Captain in the Brooks Troop and his older brother Charlie was also with the Troop having had more time with the Furman University Riflemen. Basil was the youngest member of the 1,500 men in the Legion and he participated in action in several campaigns during the civil war. After, he was involved in trade in Crawfordville for a time, and for the better part of his career, he traveled as an agent for an insurance company. It has been many years now since I stopped in Crawfordville and I found Madame Lucy Lucas, widow of Basil Manley’s son-in-law. She was a very nice lady who still lived in the Bird home. She has since deceased. On another trip I stopped in Ashburn, Georgia and met many of Basil's descendants and the young son of Basil, Francois Bliss Lanneau. My contact in this place was Gary Wayne Lanneau, his family and pasrents. From there I met Francis liss and his family in Macon, Georgia. I repeat all these facts in a family history published in 1985. Bazile Lanneau of Charleston, was the father of my great, great grandfather. I am also sending you information on members of this family.” Susie Mowbray. - Julia Gray (6 Fo), born 24 May 1849. She deceased 23 December 1929, interred in Wake Forest. - Aaron Stephens (6 Go), born 11 June 1851 in Spartanburg, South Carolina. In 1870 in Liberty, Missouri, married Minnie Shrader, deceased 30 August 1876 in Alma, Colorado. He deceased 31 August 1932 in Seattle, Washington.

193

Children of John Francis Lanneau (5 Do) and Julia Helena Gray and Virginia Jeter: - Eliza Gray (6 Ap), born in 1883. She deceased in 1892. Single. - Julia Lucila (6 Bp), born in 1844. She deceased in 1887. Single. - Hannah Vinyard (6 Cp), born in 1846. Married to…..x Toule of Talladega, Alabama. She deceased in 1880. - Octavia (6 Dp), born in 1861? Married to…….x Bell of Atlanta, Georgia.

The children of Pierre Lanoue became Peter Lanneau (5 Dm) and Rebecca Armstrong: - Fleetwood (6 Aq), born 31 March 1809 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 27 November 1832, married Gracey Windsor, born 18 May 1814, deceased 21 August 1898. He deceased 24 August 1883 in Charleston. - Peter II (6 Bq), born 13 October 1812. On 30 January 1833, married Mary Hannah Johnson, born 6 June 1810, deceased 8 May 1858. He deceased 4 August 1839.

The children of Keith Palmer Lanneau (6 Fn) and Emily Monroe Martin: - Bazile Rene (7 Ajl), born 4 May 1883 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 10 August 1911 in Waco, Texas, married Ruth Irene Border, born 7 May 1897 in Abilene, Texas, deceased 9 February 1978 in Alhambra, California. Children: Anna Border 1914, married to (1) Leonard Paul Frizzini, (2) to Leo Joseph Slupki. Children: Ronald Michael 1936 in Los Angeles. He deceased 9 July 1967 in Alhambra. - Margaret Conner ( Bjl), born 29 September 1884 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 16 November 1918, married William Alfred Register. She deceased 5 December 1960 in Nachez. - Keith Palmer (7 Cjl), born 15 June 1886 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 16 July 1921, married Helen Metcalfe Byrnes, born 10 May 1886, deceased 13 May 1872. He deceased 16 August 1928. - William Martin (7 Djl), born 18 October 1888 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 15 August 1913, married Olive Eugenia Potter, born 27 November 1887 in Meridian, Texas, deceased 24 July 1965 in Bartlesville, Oklahoma, interred in Beeville, Texas. He deceased 21 March 1958 in Beeville.

The child of Charles Henry II Lanneau (6 Bo) and Lula Williams: - Charles Henry III (7 An1), born 6 December 1886 in Greenville, South Carolina. He deceased 14 November 1936, interred in Greenville.

194

The children of John Francis Lanneau (6 Bo) and Louise Skinner: - Hannah Renee (7 Aol), born 8 August 1871 in Liberty, Missouri. On 25 April 1895, married Otho Kemp Holding, born 27 March 1869, deceased 21 January 1924. Children: Louise Cox (1896-1966); Nannie Catherine (1897-1985); Susie Lanneau (1901-1975) and Hannah Renee (1903-1995). She deceased 25 December 1960 in Wake Forest, North Carolina. - Susie Cameron (7 Bol), born 16 June 1873 in Greenville, South Carolina. On 6 February 1896 in Wake Forest, married William Royal Powell, born 25 September 1872, deceased 9 February 1943. Children: William Columbus (1899-1952); Annie Renee (1905-); Susie Cameron (1907-) and William Royal II (1916-1986). She deceased 2 November 1958 in Wake Forest, North Carolina. - Mary Fleet (7 Col), born 13 January 1877 in Tuscaloosa, Alabama. She deceased 28 January 1968 in Wake Forest, North Carolina. - Sophie Stephens (7 Dol), born 19 August 1880 in Lexington, Missouri. She deceased 4 June 1963 in Wake Forest, North Carolina. - Henry Cox (7 Eol), born 19 May 1884 in Lexington, Missouri. He deceased 5 December 1971. - Louise Cox (7 Fol) born 14 February 1887 in Lexington, Missouri. She deceased 3 May 1919 in Wake Forest, North Carolina.

The children of Basil Manly Lanneau (6 Eo) and Mary Edwards Bird: - Ida Mortimer (7 Apl), born 12 August 1869. On 28 February 1887, married Edmund H. Galucke. He deceased 25 November 1903. Children: Marcie 1889; Raymond Lanneau 1884 and Foster 1898. She deceased 16 August 1908. - Basile Rene (7 Bpl), born 24 July 1872 in Crawfordville, Georgia. On 25 June 1893 in Charleston, North Carolina, married Lizzie Stansell (1870-1915), daughter of Benton Oneil, born 13 February 1870. On 29 June 1920, remarried to Virginia Stickley, born in 1888, daughter of Phineas and Mary Bowman. They settled in Washington D.C. region where they deceased. - Marie Antoinette (7 Cpl), born 28 April 1876 in Crawfordville. On 21 January 1898, married Paul G. Lucas, son of Assenith Harris, born 23 June 1938. Deceased in 1956, interred in Crawfordville. Children: Earl Harris (1899-1977). - Eliza Louise (7 Dpl), born 2 September 1881. On 28 December 1906, married D. W. S. Fry. Doctor. They moved in Clarksville, Georgia. - Francis Bliss (7 Epl), born 22 May 1887 in Crawville, Georgia. On 30 August 1909, married Sarah Dee Jones, born 30 March 1882, deceased in 1971. He deceased in 1955. Both interred in Ashburn, GA.

195

- Charles Edwards (7 Fpl), born 4 December 1878. On 8 November 1903, married Eveline Morey. Operator in a printing in Pensacola, Florida, then Tampa where he deceased and interred.

The children of Aaron Stephens Lanneau (6 Go) and Minnie Shrader: - Sophie Minnie (7 Aql), born 18 February 1873 in Alma, Colorado. On 3 October 1895, married John Garland Mills, born 1 February 1872, deceased 15 November 1943. Children: Minnie Lewis (1896-1968) and John Garland II (1902-1977). She deceased 9 March 1959 in Wake Forest, North Carolina. - Earnest (7 Bql), born 2 January 1875. He deceased in Minneapolis, Minnesota.

The children of Fleetwood Lanneau (6 Aq) and Gracey Windsor: - Mary Stephens (7 Arl), born 7 January 1834 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 20 October 1853 in Charleston, married Benjamin Franklin Whilden, born 1 June 1828, deceased 9 January 1883. Children: Frank Fleetwood 1855 and Walter Rowland 1857. She deceased 22 June 1916 in Charleston. He had a store and went bankrupt. Then, worked for the city. - Gracia Jan (7 Brl), born 16 December 1837. He deceased 27 August 1916. - Fleetwood II (7 Crl), born 10 October 1839. He deceased 16 June 1862 in the civil war. - Jefferson Bennett (7 Drl), born 13 February 1842 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 3 October 1867, married Charlotte E. Enslow, deceased in 1868. Remarried to Charlotte Jane Griffith. He deceased in 1901.

19 February 2002. “I cannot begin to tell you what pleasure it is to communicate with you. When I was young, I remember how my uncle and my aunts and grandmother Lanneau loved to talk about the family history. It seemed to me that each one, at one time or another, came from Charleston. Through misfortune, a few of my cousins (Lanneau) deceased prematurely and now there is truly no one who can keep the chronic genealogy in the same manner as our parents would have done. I can recall some connection with Delano the name Pierre, Jean-Baptiste and I think Rene, but that is all except the fact that the family was subjected to enormous financial losses following the civil war. The Lanneau were caught in the middle of the conflict. My father told me one time that no one could really understand how much the civil war devastated the South and particularly Carolina. He said no words exist to describe how it was horrible. The final blow was the march of destruction undertaken by Sherman’s troops who pillaged and burned everything all the way to the sea. Many relatives who had served in the Confederate Army were annihilated. Sometimes, other relatives were 196

forced to eat grass to survive. In our former region, the family history could be written in blood.” 19 January 2002. “I have many questions I would like to pose to you. I studied your incredible work very carefully plus the book written by Mrs. Mowbray and M. Charles Norwood (1985). The son of M. Norwood just sent me a remaining copy. I believe that my father and the members of his generation would have appreciated looking at this information. The Lanneau you speak of was my grand- father, Jefferson Bennett Lanneau II. I am Jefferson Bennett Lanneau IV and even though I never think of myself in those terms other than on occasion such as when after his passing, I took my father’s remains to the family reunion in Chappaquany, Westchester County and closely observed the tombstones and markers of Jefferson Bennett Lanneau I, II and III”. - Thomas Windsor (7 Erl), born 5 September 1852. On 15 October 1889, married Eloise Rembert Dixon. He deceased 6 December 1898. - Charles Blum (7 Frl), born 3 December 1846 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 15 July 1869 in Heidelberg, Germany, married Helene Heintze, born in Heidelburg. He deceased 6 March 1937 in Flat Rock, North Carolina.

The children of Peter II Lanneau (6 Bq and Mary Hannah Johnson: - Elizabeth Johnson (7 Asl), born 12 March 1835. On 13 January 1853, married Thomas Charlton Dukes. Children: William C. 1855; Mary 1857; Eliza 1859; Thomas 1862 and Margaret 1867. - Rebecca Armstrong (7 Bsl), born in 1838. She deceased in 1881. - William Stockton ( Csl), born 12 April 1837. Married Isabel C. Calder, born 5 October 1837, deceased 27 March 1914.

The Eighth Generation I mentioned the largest sources of information and trends that influenced the Lanoue to settle in the United States, often further and further away from their point of departure. For your scrutiny, we now project the eighth generation later known as Lanoue, LaNoue, Lanou, Lanoux, and Lanneau. You will also be able to notice their expansion efforts. The children of Georges Lanoue and Alma Jette (7 Ax): - Leopold (8 A), born 31 August 1910. On 18 June 1930 at age 20 in St. Pierre of Joliette, married Marie-Rose Robichaud, age 20, daughter of Alfred and Julie Richard. He deceased 15 July 1980, interred 25 May 1981 in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal.

197

- Joseph (8 B), born 15 May 1905. On 3 October 1942, married Cecile Dorion in St-Jean-Baptiste, Montreal. Widower, he deceased 21 September 1987. Residence: Montreal. - Alexandra (8 C) born 10 April 1903. On 22 January 1929 in St-Jacques, Montreal, married Arthur Cayouette, son of Joseph and Belzemire Grenier. On 3 April 1960 in St-Catherine, Montreal, remarried to Eloi Beneche, son of Wilfrid and Olivine Morin, born in 1920. She deceased 22 March 1965, interred on the 24th in StFrancois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Rose de Lima Marie-Anne (8 D). On 20 November 1918 in Joliette, married Emile Brien, widower of Clara Gagnon. - Fidédia, Fidèle (8 E) born 7 october 1901, deceased 8 mai 1988 in Montréal. Single.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (7 B) and Mathilde Fordais: - Joseph Arthur Stanislas (8 Aa), born 31 October 1869 in L’Acadie. Settled in the United States at the end of the nineteenth century. On 6 April 1899 in Holyoke, Massachusetts, married Grace C. Grambusch, born 25 May 1875 in Holyoke, deceased 20 September 1968 in Warsaw, New York. Her parents came from Wesel, Germany. Lived for a while in Springfield, Massachusetts as a Cartwright (The underligned first name is used) - David Honorius (8 Ba), born 2 March 1867 in L’Acadie, Quebec. In 1900, was farmer in Southampton, MA and married since 3 years. In 1910, Ida is widow and lived in Warren, MA with Thomas Cronise with her son Raymond D. In 1920, Ida was called Blackmore and lived in Holyoke, MA with her son Raymond D. - Joseph Henri (8 Ca), born 10 June 1864 in L’Acadie. - Rose Delima (8 Da), born 2 March 1862 in L’Acadie. On 26 December 1888 in Holyoke, Massachusetts, married Paul Plante, son of Theodule Plante 1862 and Mathilde Larrivee of St. Matthias, Rouville, Quebec. Child: Raymond. In 1880, worked in a paper mill in Holyoke. In 1900 lived in Chicopee. - Virginie (8 Fa), born 17 February 1859 L’Acadie. Immigrated to Massachusetts. Probably Exilda, in 1880, worked at paper mill in Holyoke. - Mathilde (8 Ga), born 24 October 1854 in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec. Immigrated to Massachusetts. - Marie-Louise Georgianna (8 Ha), born 31 July 1873 in St-Jean. Married to ….Crotty? in Holyoke, Massachusetts. One son: Howard. Musician. In 1900, lived with her sister in Chicopee.

198

- Edouard Hermas Stanislas (8 Ia), born 26 February 1876 in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec.

The children of Eusebe Lanoue (7 J) and Christine Daudelin: - Eusebe (8 Ac), born 10 February 1860 in St-Jean. On 18 October 1880, married Julie Dussault, daughter of Pierre and Julie Paquette. Cobbler. Widower. On 21 August 1882, still in St-Jean, remarried to Elmire Racine, daughter of Theophile and Emelie Labossiere. - Joseph (8 Bc), born 6 April 1852 in L’Acadie. On 23 June 1884 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire, married Alphonsine Presse, daughter of Modeste and Anastasie Veillet. Lived in St-Jean. - Oliva (8 CC), born 4 July 1864 in St-Jean. She was interred on 27 November 1872 in St-Jean. - Joseph Noe (8 Fc), born 24 March 1869 in L’Acadie.

The children of Medard Lanoue (7 Aa) and Aurelie Dupont: - Medard (8 Ad), born 5 January 1868 in Notre Dame de Stanbridge. On 4 October 1892, married Malvina Cote (1873-1959), daughter of Simon and Perpetue Cote. Butcher-Grocer in Stanbridge Station. He deceased and interred in 1942 in Bedford. - Aurelie Georgina (8 Bd), born 16 July 1866 in Notre Dame de Stanbridge. She was interred on 20 March 1880. Present: Joseph Lanoue. - Moise (8 Cd), born 26 August 1869 in Notre Dame de Stanbridge. On 20 August 1888 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Marie-Louise Bouchard. Present: Jean-B. Bouchard and Aurore Ferland. Marie-Louise deceased in Montreal 21 December 1952 at age 84. He deceased in St-Jean, interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge 5 June 1907 at age 37. - Hormidas (8 Dd), born 8 August 1871 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 18 June 1894 in Ste-Sabine, married Nathalie Garsalou, daughter of Vital and Marie Bonneau, born 23 August 1872. Present: Medard Lanoue, Medard Dupont and Hermeline Lanoue. Horseman and merchant. Nathalie (1872-1959). He was interred 26 March 1935 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. For three years, he was Treasury Secretary for the municipality ofNotre-Dame de Stanbridge. I saw in an old book of municipality verbal trials during the time that he had worked at this position, a blotting paper with ink stains and the signatures of Marie-Anne and Odias being children. - Hermeline (8 Ed), born 16 February 1873 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 15 June 1896 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Anaclet Lamothe (Neclesse), son of Jean-Baptiste Lamothe and Nathalie Tremblay of Pike River. Present: Medard Lanoue father and son, Hormidas, Moise, Azelia Lanoue, Nathalie Barsalou, Louis Lamothe his brother, Salum Lamothe, and Marie Simard. Children: Aldege,

199

Blanche, Laurette, Orice, Albert, Joseph, Laurent, Philippe and Jean-Marie. He deceased 9 October 1920. She deceased 23 December 1942, interred in Pike River. - Melina Azelia (8 Fd), born 23 October 1874 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 1 February 1898 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Francois Fontaine, son of Francois and Philomene Goyette, deceased 29 July 1947. They lived in the SteAnne area on the banks of the river Morpions. Children: Francois-Medard, Emile, Jean-Louis, Germaine, born 6 February 1906, deceased 14 May 1970 in Drummondville. She deceased 20 April 1947.

January 2002. “I just moved to my new home in Mascouche and I am very busy, but I am so happy to have received news from my cousin and to view your wonderful website for those who make researches on the Lanoue. Arzelia was my grand-mother and my mother Germaine. I will send you some old photos. I am not in a position to identify all the people so perhaps you could help me.” Louise Smith. - Joseph-Orefire (8 Gd), born 15 April 1878 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 24 January 1905 in Farnham, married Emma Martin, daughter of Pierre and Maria Demers. Lived on the paternal farm. Emma, born 23 January 1883, deceased suddenly in church on 9 April 1951 in Notre-Dame from a heart attack. He was interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge 24 September 1961. - Eveline (8 Hd), born 3 November 1881 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 3 June 1902 in Notre Dame de Stanbridge, married Damien Berthiaume. She was interred the same day as her mother on 19 April 1910 at age 27. The shock of seeing her deceased mother was too strong for her sensitive and cheerful nature. - Aime Cleophas (8 Id), born 21 February 1891 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 24 December 1918 in Ste-Catherine, Montreal, married Marie-Louise St-Pierre (1892-1951), daughter of Henri and Adele Lacasse from Farnham, born in 1892, deceased in 1951, interred in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. He was interred 3 December 1960.

Children of Narcisse Lanoue (7 Cz) and Mathilde Boucher - Jean-Baptiste (8 Ae) born 17 September 1885 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married to Delia Dora Archambeau, daughter of Philibert and Adeline Noël from Lacolle, Quebec, Canada, born 2 December 1886 in Williamstown, Massachusetts, deceased 26 February 1947. Him, deceased 21 October 1950. Interred cemetery of Eastlawn Williamstown. Served during second world war. - Frank, Francis (8 Be) born 19 November 1886 in North Adams, Massachusetts; married to Martha L Bishop, born in 1890, MA. Served during second world war. In 1930 lived with his sister Carrie. - Rose Alma (8 Ce) born in May 1888 in North Adams, Massachusetts; married in 1916 or 17 to Alcide Leo Houle. Moved to Los Angeles, CA en 1920. Children:

200

Richard Francis 1917, Helen Marie 1918, Rita Frances 1920, William Oliver Nelson 1922, Gerald Thomas 1925, Laurence Bernard 1927. - Lillian (8 De) born in February 1892 in North Adams, Massachusetts, conjoint: Charles Schwab. In 1950 was in Detroit. - Carrie, Caroline (8Ee) born in January 1872 or 73 in North Adams, MA. Married circa 1900 to Christian Tietgens born in Germany, he died in 1919. Children: Peter, Adolphe, Dora, Russell, Herman. - Helen (8 Fe) (1874-1951) born 22 February 1874 in North Adams, MA, married to Patrick Walsh. Deceased 15 December 1951 in California. -Clara Belle (8Ge) born 29 December in North Adams, MA; married 29 April 1909 to Nicholas Halpin born in 1910 of german father and Scotish mother. In 1930 was in Los Angeles, CA. Deceased 16 June in Los Angeles. Children: Clara, Lawrence. - Napoléon Henri (8 He) born 20 January 1881 in North Adams, MA; married 22 November 1904 to Margaret S Nugent, born in 1884 in Schuylerville, NY. On tombstone (1882-1952). He served during two world wars. - Mary Melanie (8 Ie) born in 1868. Husband: Simeon LeClair. - Malvina (8 Je) born in 1874. Husband: Felix Rougeau.

The children of Louis Lanoue (7 Fa) and Sara Kerouac: - Louis-Philippe (8 Af), born 18 October 1884 in St-Sebastien. On 22 May 1916 in Henryville, married Rosa Dupuis, daughter of Edmond and Philomene Gosselin of Henryville. He deceased 6 February 1981. - Eva (8 Bf), born 3 April 1880 in St-Sebastien. Single. She deceased at her sister’s home in Ste-Brigide, interred in St-Sebastien 10 July 1940. Present: Joseph and Louis-Philippe Lanoue and Julien Boulais. - Ernestine (8 Cf), born 21 June 1895 in St-Sebastien. On 12 September 1916 in StSebastien, married Omer Fregeau (1892-1977), son of Gedeon and Rose-Emma Comette. Present: Louis Lanoue and Gedeon Fregeau. Farmer. She deceased 25 February 1989 in St-Jean, interred in St-Sebastien. - Laura (8 Df), born 17 July 1893 in St-Sebastien. On 14 October 1919 in StSebastien, married Arcade Fournier (1893-1961), son of Henri and Marie Lussier. Present: Maurice Fournier, Oliva Lanoue and Louis Boulais. She was interred in St-Sebastien 5 March 1946 at age 52. - Louise-Anna (8 Ef), born 7 July 1888 in Henryville. On 21 April 1914 in St-Sebastien, married Arthur Charbonneau (1890-1977), son of Vincent and Marie-Rose Forget. Present: Elisa Forget, Philippe Lanoue, Laura and Ernestine Lanoue and Joseph Lanoue. Farmer in Henryville. Both deceased in 1977 and interred in Henryville.

201

- Hortense (8Ff), born 30 August, baptized 1 September 1886 in St-Sebastien. On 26 September 1910 in St-Sebastien, married Paul Larochelle, son of Paul and Elmire Bessette of Farnham. Present: Philippe and Yvonne Lanoue, Angelina Brouillette, Israel Larochelle, Louis Boulais, Louise-Anna and Oliva Lanoue. On 26 October 1939 in the Cathedral of St-Hyacinthe, remarried to Joseph Brien. Present: Her son P.E. Larochelle and Joseph Brien. She was interred 19 September 1956 in Farnham at age 70. - Yvonne (8 Gf), born 11 March 1883 in St-Sebastien. On 25 June 1912 in StSebastien, married Louis Boulais, son of Julien and Malvina Viens, born 11 July 1879, deceased 17 March 1960. Resided in Ste-Brigide on the paternal farm Boulais. Children: Julien (1913-1991) and Marie-Jeanne. She deceased 17 May 1962 in Franham, interred in Ste-Brigide. - Arcade Conrad (8 Hf), born 29 October 1899, baptized on the 30th in St-Sebastien. On 29 April 1932 in Immaculate-Conception, Montreal, married Yvette Benoit, daughter of Hormidas and Regina Benoit. Lived in Montreal. He deceased 6 October 1979, interred on the 11th in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Joseph-Alcide Lanoue (8 If), born 1 July 1897 in St-Sebastien. On 30 October 1922 in St-Sebastien, married Therese Mailloux, daughter of Joseph and Melina Brais. Farmer on the Dussault road. He had been Prefect of Iberville County, the posts of Municipal Counselor, School Commissioner and Churchwarden. He was interred 9 August 1969 in St-Sebastien where he was Mayor. - Anna (8 Jf), born 23 June 1881 in St-Sebastien. Present: Etienne Ste-Marie and Philomene Kerouac. On 27 September 1904 in St-Sebastien, married Oliva Lanoue (9 Cn). Present: Yvonne and Euclide Lanoue. Lived in Orleans, Vermont. He was born 22 January 1882 in Farnham, deceased 28 February 1874. She deceased 8 October 1970, lived and interred in Orleans, Ste-Therese cemetery near Newport, Vermont. Anna was a descendant of the branch of Medard Lanoue who married Oliva, a descendant of the branch of Alexandre, both sons of Joseph Lanoue and Anastasie Dupuis of the fifth generation, therefore cousins to the second degree.

Children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Ga), Philomene Ferland and Odile Bouchard: - Medard Aldei (8 Ag), born 8 February 1872 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 23 June 1896 in Ste-Sabine, married Marie Brault, daughter of Alexandre and Celina Dandurand, born 25 January 1879, deceased in 1961. Present: Mary, Ermeline, Moise, Emile, Joseph Lanoue and Neclesse Lamothe. No children. He deceased in the Hospice Ste-Elisabeth in Farnham 16 February 1959 at age 87. - Marie-Louise (8 Bg), born 19 January 1874 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 8 September 1896 in Henryville, married Frederic Many, son of Joseph Benoni and Virginie Davignon. Present: Ovila Lanoue. Lived in the United States. - Dieudonne (8 Cg), born 10 December 1875 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. She was interred 21 April 1876 in St-Sebastien. Her mother Philomene Ferland deceased shortly afterwards.

202

- Joseph Emile (8 Dg). Born 18 May 1877 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 20 June 1916 in Highgate Center, Vermont, married Dorothe Tetreault, daughter of Charles and Emeline Tremblay, born 17 December 1895 in Highgate, interred 22 July 1980 in St-Albans. He was interred in St Albans in 1949. Employed in the U. S. Immigration Service. - Joseph-Ovila (8 Eg), born 9 August 1878, baptized on the 10th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 26 September 1899 in Sabrevois, married Adeline Bertrand, born 29 December (1877-1918), daughter of Joseph and Elisa Bouchard with 30 degree consanguinity. Children from first marriage: George (deceased at early age); Theresa (1900-1915); Beatrice Gertrude (1901-1983); Germaine (1905-1980); Laurent (deceased as infant); Suzanne (deceased young); Andrew (deceased accidentally at age 14); Maurice (1911-1939); John (1913-1980); Jeanette (deceased at age 6); plus twins deceased at birth. On 10 October 1921 in Holy Angels parish, St. Albans, Vermont, remarried to Alma Chevalier (1887-1971). Children from 2nd marriage: Gisele Lucille (1923-2014); Paul Emile (1927-); Fernande (1928 -2006) and Richard (1924?-1926?) (deceased as infant). He deceased in 1961. Both are interred in Mount Calvary cemetery in St. Albans. - Alice (8 Fg), born 8 September 1893 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 12 June 1911 in Iberville, married Hector Lareau, son of Athanase and Melina Barry, born 27 August 1888 in Notre-Dame, Richelieu. They lived in Highgate, Vermont. The children lived in the southern states. Children: Charles-Emile (1912-); Georges (1918-); Marguerite (1922-); Gerard (1921-); Eugene (1924-); Henry (1927-); Andre-Rene (1928-); Germaine (1916-1970) in Tampa, military career and nurse. She deceased in Tampa, Florida. - Rose-Alma (8 Gg), born 5 March 1883 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 5 September 1921 in St-Albans, Vermont, married Cyrille Laplante dit Courville. No children. - Louise Arzelia (8 Hg), born 5 April 1885 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. She was interred 12 October 1888. - Olivina Sylvina (8 Ig), born 20 March 1887. Spouse of Nazaire Marier. Present: Oliva and Joseph Lanoue, Joseph Courtemanche, Adelard Galipeau and Wilfrid Bouchard. She was interred 24 September 1902 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. - Marie-Rose (8 Jg), born 7 February 1889 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 1 May 1911 in Highgate Center, Vermont, married Alponse Lareau (1889-1961). In 1990, still in the northern United States. Children in Highgate and Swanton, Vermont. Stanley 1914-); Clotilde, Lucien-Ronald (1916-); Daniel-Germain (1924); Philippe (1920); Claire, Eugene M (1928-) and Jeanne-d’Arc. She was professor. He was official in Customs. She was interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. - Medard Eugene (8 Kg), born 15 September 1891, baptized on the 16th. On 22 October 1913 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Blanche Galipeau (18931978), daughter of Henri and Delia Roussel of Notre Dame, born 18 March 1893 in Notre-Dame. He was from Highgate Center, Vermont. Present: Ovila Lanoue. Returned to Quebec and bought a farm in St-Jean which he resold. Later, the Hospital of Haut-Richelieu was constructed on this lot. Grocer-clerk. She deceased

203

19 April 1978 in St-Jean. He deceased 10 September 1958 in St-Jean. Both interred in St-Jean.

The children of Moise Lanoue (7 Ha) and Clementine Kerouac: - Adelard (8 Ah), born 14 October 1875 in St-Sebastien. On 28 October 1901 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Antonia Dussault, born in 1880, daughter of Athanase and Zoe Leclerc. He deceased 18 January 1915. Both interred in Fall River. - Arcade (8 Bh), born 1878 in St-Sebastien. On 18 April 1904 in St-Baptiste, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Angele Dolbec, daughter of Joseph and Angele Landry. He was interred in New Bedford, Massachusetts. - Oliva (8 Ch), born 26 April 1886 in St-Sebastien. On 30 June 1914 in Farnham, married Isola Adam, daughter of Isaie and Marie Demers. He lived in Bridgewater, Massachusetts. His spouse deceased 18 June 1978 at age 91. No inheritors. He deceased 1 September 1954, interred in Ste-Rosalie, Quebec. - Raoul (8 Dh), born 23 September 1888 in St-Sebastien. He deceased 29 November 1895 in Fall River, Massachusetts at age 7. - Stanislas (8 Eh), known under the name of Marc-Aurele. Born 24 September 1890 in St-Sebastien. On 20 November 1918 in St-Jean, married Adrienne Mercier (1894-1990), daughter of Napoleon and Marie-Lise Payette, deceased at the Gertrude Lafrance pavilion in St-Jean 9 July 1990, interred in St-Jean. He deceased in hospital Hotel-Dieu of Montreal 13 July 1964, interred in St-Jean. - Leo (8Fh), born 4 March 1893 in St-Sebastien. Ordained as priest in St-Hyacinthe on 26 July 1920. Was pastor in Ste-Rosalie, Pike River. He was interred in seminary crypt in St-Hyacinthe 9 February 1979 at age 86. I had met him in SaintHyacinthe in the years 1970 and he had given me some news of his family. - Napoleon Louis (8 Gh), born 13 December 1895 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts. Single. Infirmed by a hip disease (a Breton disability). Present: Armand Lanoue and priest Leo Lanoue. He deceased in St-Jean, interred 14 May 1966 in St-Sebastien. - Armand Wilbrod (8 Hh), born 28 February 1899 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 23 April 1929 in Farnham, married Marie-Anne Adam, born 10 July 1900, deceased 20 August 1993 at age 93 in St-Hyacinthe, interred in SteRosalie. Present: Isaie Adam, Oliva Lanoue and priest Leo Lanoue. Telegraph operator. Lived in St-Basile Le Grand in Dixville, Stanstead. He was interred in Ste-Rosalie 19 October at age 75. - Emma (8 Ih), born 2 February 1874 in St-Sebastien. On 7 February 1905 in StSebastien, married Leon Many (1871-1913), son of Joseph and Virginie Davignon. Present: Marie, Antoinette and Oliva Lanoue. She was interred in St-Luc 6 August 1953.

204

- Marie (8 Kh), born 2 July 1880 in St-Sebastien. On 6 May 1905 in St-Sebastien, married George-Arthur Roy (hercule?), cousin, son of Levis and Azilda Brais. On 19 December 1931, remarried to Alfred Dupuis, widower of Rose-Delima Corriveau. He deceased in 1954 at the age of 78. She deceased in Henryville 22 December 1955 at age 75. Present: Naapoleon, Stanlislas Armand and Leo Lanoue. - Antoinette (8 Lh), born 31 May 1884 in St-Sebastien. On 18 September 1911 in St-Sebastien, married Edouard Paquette (1888-1964), son of Clement and Elmire Hebert. Present: Telesphore Campbell, George-A. Roy, Maria, Louise-Anna, MarcAurele Lanoue, Victor and Florentine Brousseau. She deceased 2, interred 6 March 1961 at age 76. Present: Real and Yvon Paquette. - Georgianna (8 Nh), born 9 May 1877 in St-Sebastien. On 21 September 1896 in Fall River, Massachusetts, married Telesphore Campbell (1873-1948), son of Michel and Elvina Lanoue. She deceased in St-Jean 4 December 1942, interred in St-Luc, Quebec.

The children of Leandre Lanoue (7 Gb) and Philomene Granger: - Alfred (8 Ak), born 2 May 1859 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois. On 16 March 1854 in Quebec, married Cordelia Larocque, daughter of Catherine Charbonneau, deceased 8 February 1921 in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana. He deceased 15 June 1913 in Earl Park in an automobile accident close to Wabash, Indiana on a Sunday morning. - Mamie (8 Bk), born 1886 in Illinois. - Edward (8 Ck), born 1862 in Kankakee, Illinois. Spouse: Delia Lambert, born 4 June 1865, deceased 3 March 1908 in St-George parish, Kankakee. He deceased 28 December 1892 in St-George, Kankakee. - Moise (8 Dk), born 1864 in Illinois. He deceased in 1946. - Josephine (8 Ek), born in 1866 in Illinois. - Cordelia (Fk), born in 1868 in Illinois. - Sophrina (8 Gk), born in 1870 in Illinois. - Stephen (8 Hk), born in 1874 in Illinois. Spouse: Emma Senesac. - Henry (8 Ik), born in 1876 in Illlinois. - Michael (8 Jk), born 24 June 1878 in Illinois. - Leah (8 Kk), born 26 December 1879. Spouse: Luther Bowman. - Audelia (8 Lk), born about 1884-........)

The children of Alexandre Lanoue (7 Ec) and Mathilde Fournier: 205

They had a large family as evidenced by the number of children. The family was dispersed throughout the territory and many areas of descendants. - Delphine (8 Al), born 4 January 1849 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 2 October 1871, married Olivier Towner, son of Crosly and Louise Lefebvre. - Alexandre (8 Bl), born 11 August 1850 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 17 September 1872, married Heloise Hebert, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Domitilde Trahan. Present: Gilbert Lanoue and Josephine Chartier or Charretier. Journeyman in 1877. - Cyprien (8 Cl), born 12 April 1852 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 6 July 1875, married Louisa Domey, daughter of Francois and Marguerite Marier. Hotel clerk in 1875; Journeyman in 1877-78 and Cobbler in 1882. He was interred 21 June 1884 in StJean at age 33. - Gilbert (8 Fl), born 13 April 1855 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 17 September 1877 in St-Joseph of Chambley, married Rosalie Trudeau (1856-1921), daughter of Damase and Delima Provost, born 10 December 1856. Around 1890, lived in Farnham. Farmer in Ste-Sabine, Jette road, the farm of Tetrault. He deceased in Sherbrooke, interred 11 December 1930 in Farnham. Present: Victor and Xiste Lanoue.

Gilbert and Remi were two brothers married to two Trudeau sisters. Thus we can suppose a certain resemblance between the children of the Farnham family and the children of the Tilbury family, Ontario. During discussions with the Farnham Lanoue, a cousin of me, remembered asking: “ Are you related to a Denis Lanoue of Farnham that I know?” He replied: “ Often people think that the Farnham Lanoue are all interrelated, but that is not true”. Cousin noting this answer, did not pursue the point, but remained septic. When he met me he mentioned the conversation that brought this response: “ In reality, during many years, there existed two different lineages or more precisely, two different branches that had common ancestors going back four generations. Gilbert Lanoue and Pierre Lanoue established a line in Ste-Sabine and Farnham. In 2004, a few descendants of the two branches still lived in the same city, but many others were scattered elsewhere especially in Quebec. A large number emigrated to the United States. Farnham was an important railroad center and many men who had been working in their profession at the station, at the marshalling yard, like brakemen, maintenance and rail layers etc., were called to expand the railroad system and to work in Vermont. They ended up by settling in place and their descendants became citizens of the United States. Soon afterwards, they became more and more distant from their ancestor’s point of departure”. - Remi (8 Gl), born 17 April 1857 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 17 November 1879 in StJoseph parish, Chambly, Quebec, married Mathilde Rosanna Suzanne Trudeau,

206

daughter of Damase and Delima Provost. Rosanna deceased 5 March 1913 at the age of 49. (Uncertain: At age 55, remarried to Rosalie Cloutier Girard on 1st October 1917 in Belle Riviere, daughter of Alexandre and M. Durocher). He deceased 31 May 1939 in Rocky Point, Ontario. In the Windsor region, this Lanoue family was one of the more prominent families in view of the number of descendants. - Edmond Leonide (8 Hl), born 22 April 1859 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 22 September 1882 in Notre-Dame parish, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Elmire Chartier, daughter of Francois and Eleonore Muller. - Joseph Ephrem Elzear, Exeas (8 Jl), born 2 October 1862, in St-Jean, Quebec. Marie Elise Dion. Emigrate in 1882. In 1920, worked in cotton mill in Central Falls, Rhode Island. - Marie-Lea (8 Kl), born 2 October 1862 in St-Jean, Quebec. Conjoint: M. Vincent, son of Narcisse and Lea Trudeau. Both Saddlers. They were the parents of Abbot Victor Vincent, Seminary Superior of Sherbrooke in 1935. - Ferdinand (8 Ll), born 21 December 1864 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 26 December 1886 in Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Octavie Pelletier, daughter of Abraham and Martha Aunchman of Champlain, New York, widower. On 8 May 1923 in Notre-Dame des Sept-Douleurs in Verdun, Quebec, remarried to MarieLouise Lemaire, daughter of Louis and Cesarie Roy, widow of Hector Roy. - Delphis (8 Ml), born 1 October 1867 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 25 April 1892 in Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Delia Pelletier, daughter of Abraham and Martha Aunchman of Champlain, New York. Lived in Pawtucket, Rhode Island. He deceased 14 February 1924 of cardiac arrest, interred on the 15th. - Marie-Louise Aurise (8 Nl), born 11 August 1869 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 23 November 1877 in Annunciation parish, Rocky Point, Ontario, married Thomas Boudreault, son of Joseph and Sophie Tetrault of Tilbury, Ontario. One son: Abbot Pierre Boudreault, Notre-Dame du Lac. - Joseph Oliva (8 Ol), born 11 November 1671 in St-Jean, Quebec. In Highgate Center, Vermont, married Delima Chartrand (1905-1908). Lived in Highgate. Farmer. - Marie-Mathilda (8 Pl), born 23 October 1860 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 14 October 1883 in Notre-Dame parish, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Ulderic Palin, son of Theophile and Osite Trudeau.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (7 Fc) and Sophie Poirier: - Emerence (8 Am), born 25 October 1852 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Louis (8 Bm), born 26 October 1861 in St-Jean, Quebec. Barber in Marlborough in 1880. Married Augustine... In 1900, grocer.

207

- Laurent (8 Cm), Larry, Lawrence, born 2 August 1863 in St-Jean, Quebec Married circa 1887 to Emma Sasseville, born in November circa 1867 in Massachusetts. In 1880 worked in Cotton Mill, Marlborough, in 1910 in a shoes shop. - Gilbert (8 Dm), born 2 September 1865 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Rose Ilda (8 Em), born 9 November 1873 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Pierre (8 Fm), born 17 February 1851 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 11 May 1872 in Marlboro, Massachusetts, married Emelie Bougeois, daughter of Eusebe and Josee Bissonnette, born in 1853, deceased 13 April 1932 in Hudson, Massachusetts. He deceased 8 January 1920 in Hudson. Emigrate in 1879, in 1900 lived in North Adams. - Sophie(a) (8 Gm) born circa 1853 in Québec; in 1880 worked at Cotton Mill, Marlborough, MA, in 1920 lived with her brother Calix. Emigrated in 1879, in North Adams in 1900. - Rachel (8 Hm) born circa November 1859 in Québec; in 1880 worked at Cotton Mill, Marlborough. - Delphis (8 Im) born in Quebec circa 1860, in 1920 widow, lived with Calix and worked at a shoes shop in Marlborough. - Calix (8 Jm) born circa 1872 in Massachusetts. Lived in Marlborough. Married to Alexia … In 1920 was aged 48 and Alexia 43. Worked both at a shoes shop in Marlborough. The children of Gilbert (7 Kc) and Josephine Chartier: - Alice (8 An) born in November 1884 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 22 September 1904 in Notre-Dame parish, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Georges Boutiette. - Eugene (8 Cn), born 26 March 1873 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Josephine Albina (8 En), born 1875 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Samuel Henri (8 Fn), born 16 September 1877 in St-Jean, Quebec. He emigrate in Central Falls, RI in 1880. He lived there forty years, then Pawtucket. In 1918 made tools for a company in Lowell, MA. - Arthur Armand (8 Gn), born 22 May 1880 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Albert (8 Hn) born in June 1887 in Centrall Falls, RI. - Hermine (8 In) born in January 1891 in Central Falls, RI

The children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Lc) and Elodie Bourgeois: 208

- Josephine Florence (8 Bo), born 18 September 1877 in St-Jean, Quebec. Deceased 21 November 1943. She was interred in St-Jean. - Joseph (8 Co), born 3 March 1879 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 28 September 1903 in St-Jean, married Marie-Lea Boudreau (1882-1938), daughter of Joseph and Rachel Paradis. Farmer. Joseph Granger of Notre-Dame de Stanbridge and Marie-Victoria Roy were present at the baptism of an infant deceased at birth. - Gilbert (8 Eo), born 24 May 1883. He was interred 6 August 1900 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Joseph Alexandre (8 Fo), born 30 May 1884 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Marie-Emma (8 Go), born 24 April 1886 in St-Jean, Quebec.

The children of David Lanoue (7 Ad) and Celina Dussault: - Melina (8 Ap), born in 1853 in Henryville, Quebec. - Edouard (8 Bp), born 26 March 1860 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 16 September 1890 in St-Sebastien, Quebec, married Anna Charron, daughter of Magloire Charron and Marie-Rose Lanoue (7 Cd), cousin, born in L’Erable in May 1863, deceased in Fostoria, Michigan 28 April 1939, interred in Ashkun. Farmer. He left Ashkun in 1915 and bought a small farm in Michigan. He deceased 27 June 1922 in Flint, Michigan, interred in Ashkun, Illinois. - Arzelia Rosalie (8 Cp), born 5 December 1852 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 14 November 1881 in L’Erable, Illinois, married Frank Patnaude. Widowed.On 19 April 1896 in L’Erable, remarried to Thomas Lefrancois. She deceased in 1926 in L'Erable. - Melissa Marie (8 Dp), born 21 April 1854 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 27 April 1873 in Clifton, Illinois, married Joseph Raboin, son of Antoine and Louise Blouin, born 27 May 1850. Farmer. He deceased 20 May 1930 in Bloomington, Illinois, interred in L’Erable. Children: Wilfred (23-10-1875); Celestin Joseph (26-06-1874); Louisa Anna (27-09-1876); Cordelia (20-01-1878); Juliette, Zea (27-12-1890); Antoine David (08-09-1879); Three were nuns: Cecilia, Sara and Celio. She deceased 19 December 1921 in Ashkun, Illinois, interred in L'Erable. - Madore Medard (8 Ep), born 28 August 1858 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 14 November 1881 in L’Erable, married Emilie Savoie (1860-1924), daughter of Elie and Flavie Paquette. Farmer and truck driver. He deceased 20 September 1950 in Kankakee, Illinois, interred on the 23rd in L'Erable. - Josephine (8 Fp), born 1862 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 9 February 1880, married Frank Savoie (1858-1930), son of Elie and Flavie Paquette, deceased in Martinton, Illinois. Children: Anette-(1881-); Felicia (26-01-1886); Zephir (1887-1935); Horace (1903-); Corinne, Minnie, Stella, Marie and Madore (1892-1994). She deceased in 1922 in Martinton, Illinois.

209

- Jean-Alfred (8 Gp), born 15 August 1863 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 4 November 1886 in L’Erable, married Mary Cole, born 11 April 1867, deceased 30 July, interred 2 August 1930 in L’Erable. He deceased 10 June 1950 in Ashkun, interred in L'Erable. - Regina (8 Hp), born 27 Jul 1867 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 6 February 1891 in L’Erable, married Octave Petit, son of Adolphe and Mathilde Paquin, born 27 October 1864, deceased 9 October 1931. Children: David (27-10-1864/28-061965); Dorena (1895-1937) and Lucien Francis (04-01-1892/25-12-1966). She deceased 10 June 1952 in Ashkun, interred in L'Erable. - Joseph Jerome (8 Ip), born 23 September 1870 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 6 June 1899 in Marshall, Minnesota, married Eugenie Antoinette Petit, daughter of Adolphe and Mathilde Paquin, born 21 October 1975 in Ashkun, interred 6 October 1945 in L’Erable. He deceased prior to 1945. - Mary Leah (8 Jp), born 9 March 1872 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 7 February 1921 married Leon Baron. She deceased 16 April 1955 in Kankakee, Illinois. - David (8 Kp), born 3 August 1857 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 2 June 1880 in L’Erable, married Celine Cote, daughter of Laurence and Celine Delaunais, born 25 September 1858, deceased 6 September 1937. Farmer. Retired in Kankakee. He deceased 28 March 1946, interred in L'Erable. Many of David’s descendants, and also others, had written their name as LaNoue with a capital N. Why? I posed this question but the answer was not forthcoming. It seems that putting capital letters in the middle of names came from normal usage. Examples: LeBlanc, LaFleur, LeMieux, LaNoix. Even in France, in Quebec and with a good majority of those in the United States, we write: “Lanoue” in our present day. Actually, the name with a capital N could also be acceptable. In any case, it is also close to the original calligraphy. The names of our ancestors were written as: “de la Noue”, all the same, then… - Agnes (8 Lp), born 9 April 1865 in L’Erable, Illinois. Became a Nun named Sister Teresa. Teacher. Deceased 31 July 1914, in St-Joseph of Retscaf, Michigan.

The children of Edouard Lanoue (7 Gd) and Julienne St-Jean: - Marie Alexia Alice (8 Aq), born in 1870. Conjoint: William Cornelius, born in 1860, deceased in 1927 in Clifton, Illinois. She deceased 1916 in Clifton. - Alfred (8 Bq). Reverend. Yates Center, Illinois. - May (8 Cq). Husband: Alfred Comtois. - Joseph Edouard (8 Dq), born in 1866 in Ashkun, Illinois. Single. Lived with his sister Emma. He deceased 13 May 1939 in Iroquois Hospital in Watseka, where he lived as patient for two months, Clifton County, Iroquois, Illinois, interred in protestant cemetery in Clifton.

210

- Marie Emma (8 Eq), born 20 February 1868 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 20 February 1887 in L’Erable, married Edward Mombleau, son of Joseph and Delima Fortier. Written on marriage certificate as Edward Mumbleau and Emma Kanoue (Lic: 00004960, vol #00B, Pg 0191 IRAD marriage index. Divorced in 1907 in Iroquois County, Illinois. She deceased 4 February 1943 from bronchial pneumonia. She was interred in Clifton, Illinois. - Edouard Albert (8 Fq), born 23 April 1872. On 14 November 1896, married Myra Rose Shaw, daughter of Jonathan and Helen Hanson, born 13 March 1877, deceased 8 April 1853. He deceased 27 June 1967 in Lacon, Illinois. - Achilles (8 Gq), born 17 April 1874. - Mary (8 Hq), born in 1877.

The children of Eusebe Lanoue (7 Ac) and Adele Richard: - Jacques Eugene (8 As), born 22 January 1858 in St-Jacques, Montcalm. Quebec. Married to Seraphine… Emigrated in 1878. Worked in a silk mill in Holyoke, MA. In 1930 lived with his daughter Florence. - Joseph Arthur (8 Bs), born 15 April 1859 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Married Sabine … born in New York. Emigrate in 1888, barber in Holyoke, Massachusetts. - Gustave (8 Cs), born 8 February 1861 in St-Jacques, Quebec. In 1880 woodcutter in Connecticut. In 1900 and 1910 lived with his sister Elizabeth in Holyoke, MA. - Emma (8 Ds), born 10 August 1862 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Elisabeth (8 Es), born 3 July 1866 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Conjoint. John E Beaulieu. Emigrate in 1880 in Holyoke, MA. Child: Ermeline 19's in 1910. - Georges Alphonse (8 Fs), born 26 October 1868 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Arsene (8 Gs), born 23 November 1874 in Longue-Pointe, Montreal. - Blanche (8 Hs), born and baptized 17 May 1876 in Ste-Brigide, Montreal. In 1910 in Holyoke, MA. - Ernestine (8 Is), born 24 March 1878 in Ste-Bridge, Montreal, Quebec. In 1910 was in Holyoke, Massachusetts. - Joseph (8 Js), born 28 July 1864 in St-Jacques, Quebec.

The children of Magloire Lanoue (7 Fe) and Elisabeth Henault: - Anne Elisabeth Constance (8 Au), born 31 January 1878 in St-Jacques, Montcalm, Quebec. She deceased 19 July 1949, interred on the 22nd in St-Jacques. Present: Her brother-in-law Joseph Coderre.

211

- Marcel Magloire (8 Bu), born 29 March 188 in St-Jacques, Quebec. In 1901, lived in Holyoke, Massachusetts. - Julie Marguerite Ernestine (8 Cu), born 10 February 1882 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 10 October 1902 in St-Jacques, married Joseph Coderre, son of Hormidas and Vitaline Morache. She deceased 20 June 1957, interred on the 22nd in St-Jacques. Present: Her husband and her sons Victor and Georges. - Alphonsine Melina (8 Du), born 22 July 1885 in St-Jacques, Quebec.

The children of Olivier Lanoue (7 Cf) and Louise Granger: - Amanda (8 Aw), born 7 November 1879 in St-Gabriel, Brandon, Quebec. On 6 February 1899 in St Gabriel, married Remi Riopel, son of Isaie and Lucie Gendreau. Her parents lived in Warren, Rhode Island. Child: Magloire Riopel, White Father of Africa. Marie Louise (8 Bw), born 13 September 1870 in St-Didace, Quebec.

The children of Jean Baptiste Lanoue (7 Ah) and Domitilde Mercure: - Francois (8 Ax), born 14 January 1857 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 22 June 1896 in Rawdon, Quebec, married Rosanna Lepine, daughter of Leon and the late Marguerite Guibord with 3rd and 4th degree of consanguinity. He deceased 17 February 1941, interred on the 19th in St-Alphonse. Present: Maximilien Lanoue, Francis Lanoue. - Jean-Baptiste Arsene (8 Bx), born 10 September 1851 in St-Alphonse. On 3 August 1875, married Angele Gaudet, daughter of Joseph and Esther BrienDesrochers in St-Alphonse, Quebec. Farmer in Ste-Emelie, Quebec. He deceased 20 March 1932, interred on the 22nd in St-Michel des Saints, Quebec at age 80. Present: Joseph Lanoue, Albert Gaudet, Clovis, Eloi, Camille, Eloi and Clovis Lanoue. - Domitilde Fabiana (8 Cx), born 8 April 1855. She deceased 2 July 1884, interred on the 4th at age 29 and 2 months. Present: Jean-Baptiste Lanoue and Joseph Racette. - Louise (8 Dx), born circa 1861. On 23 August 1885 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Gaspard Coutu, son of Prosper and Emerance Roy. On 13 September 1892 in St-Alphonse, remarried to Jules Edouard Scrive, widower of Pauline Auger, StDonat. She deceased 4 July 1934, interred in St-Hugues du Lac Saguay cemetery, Labelle, Quebec at age 73.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Bh) and Aurelie Rivais: - Joseph Alphonse (8 Ay), born 17 April 1870 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. - Avila (8 By), born 20 January 1860 in St- Alphonse, Quebec.

212

- Marie Anne (8 Cy), born 29 March 1868 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 2 April 1923 in New York, married Joseph Desgranges, son of Damase and Cesarie Deschaineaux, born 16 May 1858 in St-Cesaire, Quebec. Present: Raoul Lavigne and Irene Lavigne. Resided in Providence, Rhode Island.

The children of Jean Elie Lanoue (7 Hw) and Aurelie Fortier: The filiation is not 100 percent certain since the marriage certificate was not found in Quebec. Is it in the United States or in Western Canada? A probable mixup in Amerindian origin happened with this family. American descendants of this branch wrote their name Lanou. - Henry (8 Az), born 20 July 1855 in Highgate, Vermont. On 3 January 1876 in Holyoke, Massachusetts, married Victoria Surprenant, daughter of Jean and Cesarie Bizonaire. Victoria, born 26 December 1855 in St-Bernard, Quebec, deceased 27 January 1918 in Vulcan, Alberta, Canada. He deceased 6 September 1928 in Holyoke, Massachusetts, interred in Vulcan. - Cyrille (8 Bz), born 17 April 1869 in Shefford, Bromont, Quebec. Married 20 October 1890 Marie Greylock from Coaticook, Quebec, daughter of Ovila and Mathilde Smith in North Adams, Massachusetts. - Isaac Ephrem Epraim (8 Cz), born 23 December 1870. Present: Isaac Gervais and Louise Bouirbeau. Married to Josephine Cloutier (1874-1958). daughter of Louis and Arzélie Couillard, born 23 december 1874 and deceased 31 January 1958 in Albany, NY. Him, emigrate in 1872, she, in 1890. He worked in a cotton Mill. Deceased in August 1914. They were interred in Southwest cemetery, North Adams, Massachusetts. - George (8 Dz), born 1873 in Chicopee, Massachusetts. On 25 September 1899, married Victoria Blanchet. He deceased circa 1963 from leukemia around age 90. Painter. - Agnes Victorine (8 Ez), born 13 July 1875 in Precieux-Sang parish, Holyoke, Massachusetts. Married Patrick Ryan, born in 1871. -Louise E. (8 Gz), born 1880 in Chicopee, Massachusetts. - Eli (8 Gz), born cica 1856. On 12 February 1878 in Waterloo, Quebec, married Philomene Berard, daughter of Barnabe and Philomene Brien-Durocher. In 1930, he lived in South Hadley, MA. He had 73 years of age and his spouse.

The children of Francois Lanoue (7 Eh) and Angelique Bazinet: - Jean-Baptiste (8 Aa1), Born 14 February 1863. On 28 February 1881 in St-Patrice. Rawdon, Quebec, married Marie-Anne Ricard, daughter of Jacques and MarieElise Richard. Craftsman. Widower. He deceased 1 June 1941, interred on the 3rd at age 78 and 3 months. Present: Francis and Israel Lanoue.

213

- Israel Joseph Hormidas (8 Ba1), born 17 March 1878 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 29 January 1900, married Delmina Lanoue, daughter of Arsene and Angele Gaudet. On 1 July 1912 in Cohoes, New York, remarried to Rose-Anna Bourgeois, daughter of Narcisse, born 30 May 1878 in St-Liguori, Quebec. Third degree of consanguinity. He deceased 10 August 1944, interred on the 14th in St-Alphonse. Present: Laurent and Gertrude Lanoue. - Francois (8 Ca1), born 9 May 1874 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 23 July 1895 in St-Alphonse, married Elisabeth Ricard, daughter of Jacques and Marie-Elise Richard, born 3 June 1872. He deceased 16 June 1956, interred on the 19th in StAlphonse. Present. Charles-Alfred, Eddie Carroll.

The children of Olivier Lanoue (7 Fh) and Angele Landry: - Alphonse (8 Ab1) born 2 August 1892 in Ottawa. On 15 October 1912 in SteAnne, Ottawa, married Regina Larocque, daughter of Zotique and Marie-Louise Desjardins. He deceased 3 October 1918, interred on the 5th in Ottawa. Present: Albert and Alfred Laroque. - Olivier (8 Bb1), born 4 June 1870. On 9 January 1893 in St-Joseph of Orleans, Ontario, married Rose-de-Lima Proulx, daughter of Isaie and Salome Lachaine, born 15 May 1875. He deceased 1 March 1939 in St-Vincent hospital, interred on the 4th in Vanier, Ontario. - Honore (8 Cb1). On 7 July 1895 in Notre-Dame de Lourdes in Eastview, Ontario, married Rose-Alma Paquette, daughter of Onesime and Marie-Louise Leroux. - Joseph Eugene (8 Db1), born 3 February 1877 in Ottawa. On 22 June 1903 in Notre-Dame de Lourdes in Eastview, Ontario, married Mary Corbett (1881-1941), daughter of John and Elisabeth Walsh. He deceased in 1943. Tombstone is in the Notre-Dame, Ottawa cemetery. - Octave (8 Eb1), born in 1873. On 21 January 1904 in Notre-Dame de Lourdes in Eastview, Ontario, married Emma Robert, daughter of Francis and Marguerite Gariepy. In the Notre-Dame cemetery, Emma inscribed as Rose-Alma (1881-1970). He deceased 23 May 1946, interred on the 27th in Vanier, Ontario at age 72. - Isaie (8 Fb1) born 29 November 1881 in Ottawa. On 14 May 1906 in Notre-Dame de Lourdes, Eastview, Ontario, married Mabel Neville, daughter of William and Margaret Jordan. Mabel deceased 24 April 1918 at age 30. Him enroled in October 1915 for the first world war. Killed in action. - Jean-Baptiste (8 Gb1) born 1 July 1888 in Ottawa. On 18 January 1910 in NotreDame de Lourdes in Eastview, Ontario, married Elisabeth Spear (1892-1960), daughter of Michael and Elisabeth Seanbury. Lived in Vanier, Ontario in 1910. He deceased in 1965. - Adelard (8 Hb1), born 13 August 1891 in Ottawa. On 19 February 1912 in NotreDame de Lourdes, Eastview, Ontario, married Alice Gariepy (1897-1968), daughter of Alphonse and Oliver Loyer. He deceased in 1959.

214

- Angelina (8 Ib1) born 14 February 1881 in Ottawa. On 17 July 1899 in Ottawa, married David Charlebois, son of Moise and Elmire Quellette, born 25 July 1874. One son, David 27 February 1901. - Elisabeth (8 Jb1). On 24 September 1899 in Ottawa, married Eugene Danis, widower of Regina Paquette. Many children. - Celina (8 Kb1) born 2 October 1894 in Ottawa. On 20 August 1912 in NotreDame de Lourdes, Eastview, Ontario, married Albert Larocque, son of Zotique and Marie-Louise Desjardins. She deceased 15 November 1933, interred on the 17th in Vanier, Ontario at age 38. - Louisa (8 Lb1) born 12 October 1885 in Ottawa. On 30 May 1904 in Notre-Dame de Lourdes, Eastview, Ontario, married James Corbett. On 15 August 1911 in Notre-Dame, Eastview, remarried to Thomas Corbett. Both sons of John and Elisabeth Welsh. She deceased in 1942.

The children of Marcel Lanoue (7 Hh) and Elisabeth Ricard: - Joseph (8 Ac1), born 11 December 1875. On 12 June 1906, married Claudia Thuot, daughter of Omer and Leonide Vezina, lived in St-Lin, Quebec. On 25 August 1937 in St-Ambroise-de-Kildare, remarried to Albina Laporte, daughter of Joseph and Azilda Valois, born 8 August 1882. Farmer. He deceased 6 September 1956, interred on the 10th. Present: Gerard Lanoue and Ovide Vezina. - Alphonse Stanislas (8 Bc1), born 22 October 1883 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 26 January 1909 in St-Alexis, Quebec, married Rose-Anna Laetitia Leblanc (18861918), daughter of Louis and Hermeline Patry. On 4 May 1919 in St-Ambroise de Kildare, remarried to Dorilda Laporte (1886-1961), daughter of Joseph and Azilda Valois. Farmer. He deceased 8 November 1959, interred on the 11th in St-Alexis, Quebec. Present: His sons Alexis, Oridas and Victor. - Athanase Exide (8 Cc1), born 11 December 1875 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. - Beatrice (8 Dc1), born 12 November 1892 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 21 November 1910 in St-Alexis, Quebec, married Hormidas Hermas Thuot, son of Omer and Leonide Vezina. She deceased 23 October 1915, interred on the 25th at age 22. Present: Hermas Thuot and Joseph Lanoue. - Eustache (8 Ec1), born 12 June 1890 in Ste-Beatrix, Berthier, Quebec. - Alphonse Anatole (8 Fc1), born 20 January 1874 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. - Hermine (8 Gc1), born in 1878. On 24 October 1899 in St-Lin, Quebec, married Hormidas Lemire, son of Joseph and Emelie Thuot. She deceased 29 March 1901, interred on the 30th at age 23. Present: Alexis and Omer Thuot. - Philomene (8 Hc1). On 23 April 1919 in St-Alphonse Rodriguez, Quebec, married Joseph Adelard Desrosiers, son of Marcellin and Marie Fortin.

215

The children of Oswald Lanoue (7 Bx) and Marie-Anne Tellier: - Henri (8 Ad1). He was interred 27 April 1964 in Notre-Dame des Neiges, Montreal. - Diane (8 Bd1). She was interred 5 February 1966 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Moise Lanoue (7 Ci) and Deline Langlois: - Adele (8 Ae1), born 3 July 1872. On 17 November 1891 in Embrun, Ontario, married Alfred Abondius Gagnon, son of Pascal and Zoe Hamelin. Deceased in Montreal 3 April 1963. - Delima (8 Be1). On 4 June 1895 in St-Jean Baptiste, Montreal, married Amedee Belanger, son of Cirias Caron. -Alexina (8 Ce1). On 7 May 1899 in Immaculate-Conception, Montreal, married Joseph Major, son of Seraphin and Julienne Primeau. - Zephirine (8 De1), born in 1870. On 17 October 1892 in St-Jacques de Montreal, married Honorius Corbeil, son of Basile and Vitaline Paiement. She deceased 26, interred 29 December 1943 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Ernest Lanoue (7 Ei) and Elodie Gauthier Landreville: - Ildas (8 Ag1), born 4 March 1896 in Embrun, Ontario. On 20 April 1937 in StJovite, Quebec, married Berthe Lajeunesse, daughter of the late Joseph and MarieAnne Meunier from Montreal. He deceased in St-Agathe 24 September 1977, interred on the 27th in Ste-Agathe, Quebec at age 81. He was the Montreal police service during the years 1930. He take retirement in St-Jovite, Quebec. - Eugene (8 Bg1). He was the oldest in the family. On 2 July 1900 in Embrun, Ontario, married Marie-Louise Patenaude, daughter of Elie and Octavie Dignard. Descendants in the United States. - Rose-Anna (8 Cg1), born 3 December 1879 in Embrun, Ontario. Married Joseph Ayotte, born in Embrun, deceased in Montreal. Children: Cecile, married Fernand Bolduc, born 1922, age 79, in 2001, Xavier, Janette, Ildas, Roger, Alice and Leo. All were born in Embrun. She deceased in Ottawa, interred 8 September 1971 in Embrun. - Rodolphe (8 Dg1), born 23 January 1902. Married Regina Guerin, born in 1904, deceased 9 August 1954. In 1988, they had 19 grandchildren, 5 grand grandchildren. Deceased 8 December 1988 in Montreal, interred in Notre-Dames des Neiges cemetery, Montreal at age 86. - Romeo (8 Eg1), born in 1904. Single. He deceased 30 June 1948 in Ile-Bigras, Montreal at age 44.

216

- Ida Lydia (8 Fg1), born 21 March 1894. Married prior to 1918 to Alfred Salvail. Alfred deceased 23 June 1958 in Montreal at age 63. Child: Paulette deceased in 1965. She deceased 20 July 1961, interred on the 24th in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Leonie (8 Gg1), born 20 January 1884 in Embrun, Ontario. On 20 May 1907 in the parish of Nativite, Montreal, married Felix Phenix, son of Felix and Nathalie Brisson, born 12 March 1886 in Embrun, deceased 2 August 1951. They adopted the spelling Phoenix. In 1930 lived in Montreal. She deceased 19 May 1957, interred on the 22nd in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. 24 January 2002. “I am sending you extracts of birth, marriage and death certificates of this family. I am the young son and I am interested in the history of myfamily.” Robert Phoenix, Trois Rivieres. Robert cleared up several obscured points of certain members. Thank You. After what we can see, few stayed in Ontario, most of them returned to Quebec. - Ulric (8 Hg1), born 15 Sepember 1889 in Embrun, Ontario. On 7 February 1921 in St-Bernard, Shawinigan, Quebec, married Eva Frigon, daughter of Napoleon and Amanda Pronovost. He deceased 27 May 1943, interred on the 28th in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Juliette (8 Ig1), born in 1909 in Montreal. The youngest daughter in the family. On 23 December 1939, married Omer Desgroseillers, widower of Deliska Giroux. Children: Pierrette, Real (1945-1966) and Guy. She deceased 2 July 1971, interred on the 5th in Embrun at age 62. - Florestine (8 Jg1) born 14 February 1900. Husband: Albert Mainville. She deceased 6 April 1970, interred in St-Francois d’Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Agnes (8 Kg1), born 10 September 1885 in Embrun, Ontario. On 18 November 1922 in the parish St-Redempteur, Montreal, married Louis Lafortune. One child: Jean-Paul-73 years of age. In 2001, lived in Embrun. She deceased 16 June 1986, interred on the 18th in Embrun at age 100 and 10 months. - Olive (8 Lg1). She deceased 5 April 1854, interred on the 9th in St-Francois d’Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Eliza (8 Mg1) born 8 September 1891 On 30 June 1913 in Nativite, Montreal, married Romeo Senecal, son of Elie and Marie Menard. She deceased 16 June 1973, interred on the 18th in St-Francois d’Assise cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Simeon Lanoue (7 Fi) and Justine Beaupre: - Moise (8 Ah1), born 10 June 1874 in Piercefield, Quebec. On 21 July 1907 in Montcerf, Gatineau, married Olive Morin, daughter of Laurent and Delphine Lacroix, born 11 March 1883 in Gracefield, Quebec, housewife and midwife, deceased 11 January 1957, interred in St-James cemetery, Carthage, New York.

217

Woodcutter and truck driver. He deceased 3 January 1953 from a cerebral hemorrhage and pneumonia. - Mathilda (8 Ah1), born 31 March 1888. Cojoint: Jean-Baptiste Morin. Children: Albert 1918; Ernest (1919-1976); Georgette 1922; George Simon 1917; Romeo (1921-1980); Leo 1923; Robert 1925; Twins from Robert 1925 and Marguerite 1929. She deceased 23 June 1980. - Rosalie (8 Ch1), born in 1880. - Justine (8 Dh1), born in 1884, deceased in 1940.

The children of Nazaire Lanoue (7 Aj) and Julienne Houle: - Virginie (8 Aj1), born 28 October 1860 in Rawdon, Quebec. - Joseph (8 Bj1), born 7 March 1862 in Rawdon, Quebec. - Mederic (8 ?Cj1), born 13 August 1863 in Rawdon, Quebec. - Exerine (8 Dj1), born 21 June 1867 in Rawdon, Quebec. Conjoint: Jules BrienDesrochers, deceased 27 October 1923 at age 59. She deceased 21, interred 24 August 1938 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal at age 71. - Francois (8 Ej1), born 29 August 1872 in Redford, Dannemora County, New York. - William (8 Fj1), born 15 June 1876 in Redford, Dannemora County, New York. Married 3 September 1896 Hattie Adele Anderson in North Adams, MA, born in January 1876 in Redford, NY. He was a train conducter. In 1918 lived in Pittsfield, Massachusetts. - Emma (8 Gj1), born 21 November 1870 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal. - Arzelie (8 Hj1), born 19 June 1859. On 2 May 1875 in the church of St-Edmund, Ellenburg, Clinton County, New York, married Marcel Brazeau, born 7 December 1852 in St-Jacques, L’Achigan, Quebec, son of Louis-Desire and Charlotte Sincerny. Present: Nazaire Lanoue and O. Versaille. Marcel deceased 6 August 1905. Children: Marie, Joseph, Exerine, Alfred, William, George, Helen, Edward, Arthur, Francis, Leo, Mamie and Mary Blanche. She deceased 15 July 1926. Both interred in North Adams, Massachusetts. - Valena, Valerie (8 Ij1). On 23 September 1872 in Assomption parish, Clinton County, Redford, New York, married Moise Anderson. Present: Nazaire Lanoue and M. Anderson. - Delima (8 Jj1). On 4 January 1868 in St-Pierre, Clinton County, Plattsburg, New York, married Jean-Baptiste Laliberte. Present: J. Lanoue (J for Joseph?) and J. B. Laliberte.

218

- Melina (8 Kj1). On 20 June 1875 in St-Pierre, Clinton County, Platttsburg, New York, married Eucher Roy. Present: Nazaire Lanoue and Amable Leclerc.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (7 dj) and Marie Forest: - Joseph Avila (8 Ak1), born 26 October 1866 in St-Jacques, Montcalm, Quebec. On 12 August 1890 in St-Jacques, married Laura Piquette, daughter of Louis and Emma Gratton, born 28 November 1868. Present: Hildege, Marcel and Eugene Lanoue. Farmer. He deceased 10 November 1924, interred on the 13th in St-Jacques. - Marie Emma (8 Bk1), born 1 January 1870 in St-Jacques, Montcalm, Quebec. On 11 February 1890 in St-Jacques, married Louis Roy, son of Leon and Julie Dupuis. Present: His father Joseph, Joseph junior and Delvina Lanoue. She deceased 28 September 1933, interred on the 30th in St-Jacques. Present: Her husband, his sons, Eustache Paul and Fernand. - Joseph Eugene (8 Ck1), born 22 February 1872 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 24 June 1895, married Zoe Lamarche, daughter of the late Joseph and Julie Forest, born 17 November 1876. Tanner. He deceased 13 March 1908, interred on the 16th in St-Jacques. - Evelina (8 Dk1), born 15 February 1874 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 21 October 1895 in St-Jacques, married Emile Desrochers, son of Jean-Louis and Eloise Forest. Widow. She deceased 8 August 1965, interred on the 11th. Present: Gilles and Julien Desrochers.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Dj) and Julie Richard: - Hildege Ludger (8 Ek1), born 26 May 1877 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 17 July 1899 in Sacre-Coeur, Montreal, married Marie Galipeau, daughter of Joseph and Marcelline Levesque, born 20 July 1872, deceased 22 July 1922. Merchant. He deceased 4 November 1954, interred on the 6th in St-Jacques. Present: Abbot Francois and his sons Joseph and Albert. -Marie-Anne Helene (8 Fk1), born 3 October 1879 in St-Jacques, Quebec. She deceased 29 December 1941, interred on the 31st in St-Jacques. Present: Her brother Hildege and Emile Desrochers.

The children of Hermes Lanoue (7 Ej) and Elodie Richard: - Lida Marie (8 Al1), born in 1872. She deceased in 1952. - Josephine (8 Bl1), born in 1876. She deceased in 1965.

The children of Jules Ulric Lanoue (7 Hj) and Josehine Mirault: - Francois Eugene (8 An1), born 1 January 1889 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 10 November 1920, married Aurore Martineau, major daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Eudoxie Chalifoux. Present and witness: His brother Ildas. He deceased 24 January

219

1979, interred on the 27th in St-Jacques. Present: His sons John and Ernest. He was farmer. - Joseph Leonidas (8 Bn1), born 8 November 1889 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 10 November 1920 in St-Jacques, married Georgette Gaudet, major daughter of Georges and Louise Martin. He deceased 6 May 1975, interred on the 9th in StJacques. Present: His sons Philippe and Paul. - Marcel Ovila (8 Cn1), born 19 September 1891 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 22 February 1916 in St-Liguori, Quebec, married Alphonsine Gaudet, major daughter of Alcide and the late Valerie Gaudet. Farmer. He deceased 28 November 1978, interred on the 30th in St-Jacques. Present: His sons Clement and Denis.

Children of Francois S. Lanoue (7 Lj) and Emilie Rousseau: They wrote their name: Lanou. - Frank-Rousseau (8 Ao1), born 27 December 1903 in Burlington, Vermont where he lived. On 19 August 1929 in St-Jacques, Quebec, married Francoise Goulet, daughter of Ildas and Berthe Laurendeau. Present: Frank Lanoue, Frank S. Lanoue Jr. and Jacqueline M. Lanoue. He deceased 25 April 1969 in Florida. She was born 30 December 1904, deceased 16 March 1990. - Jacqueline Mariam (8 Bo1), born 6 January 1907 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: John Lynwood Smith, reverend. Children: Frank, John and Judith. She deceased 15 September 1986, interred in Swanton, Vermont. - Frank Seraphin Jr. (8 Co1), born in 1904 in Burlington, Vermont and lived there. He deceased 3 January 1945, interred in Burlington. Married Marge Chapin. Good seller. Player. Tragic dead in Washington. - Robert Eugene (8 Do1), born 4 August 1895 in Burlington, Vermont. On 3 October 1921 in St-Joseph parish, Burlington, married Flora Goyette (1898-1930), born November 2nd, daughter of Adolphe and Marie-Alice Patenaude. Nurse. In 1940, remarried to Constance O’Connor, born 30 January 1902 in Burlington, deceased 30 September 1996. He was proprietor of a heating, plumbing and ventilation firm in Burlington. He deceased 25 July 1970. - Paul (8 Eo1). Conjoint: Jeannette ? Lived in the United States. - Ernest (8 Fo1), born 24 May 1886 in Burlington, Vermont. On 12 September 1911 in St-Joseph parish, Burlington, married Marie-Elisabeth Michaud, daughter of Michel and Emma Morin from St-Andre, Kamouraska, Quebec, born 29 November 1882, deceased in 1944. He deceased 25 July 1966, interred in Burlington. - Ernestine Florence (8 Go1), born 16 March 1888 in Burlington, Vermont. Around 1912, married William Hudson. She deceased 28 December 1970 in Burlington.

220

- Frances Yvonne (8 Ho1), born 23 December 1893 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: Eugene C. Dasch. Deceased 24 July 1961. Children: E. Carl (1932-). She left to live in Massachusetts. - Naomi Delia (8 lo1), born 17 March 1898 in Burlington, Vermont. She deceased 4 March 1973 in New York, interred in the Bronx, New York. She made medical studies.

The child of Mathias Lanoue (7 Oj) and Mary Delorme: - Minnie (8 Ap1). On 18 April 1881 in Burlington, Vermont, married Henri Gutchell, son of Felicis and Elisabeth Lemer.

The children of Gilbert Lanoue (7 Dk) and Philomene Tremblay: - Alderic (8 Aq1), born 30 March 1871 in Chertsey, Quebec. On 11 June 1900 in Ste-Brigide, Quebec, married Albina Parent, daughter of Prospere and Olive Levesque. Mason, born 1 March 1879. Mason. He deceased 19 January 1929, interred on the 21st in Chertsey at age 57. Present: Eugene Perreault and Joseph Parent. - Camille (8 Bq1) born 2 March 1874 in Ste-Marguerite du Lac Masson. She deceased 3 December 1874, interred 5th. - Elmire (8 Cq1), born 12 March 1878 in Chertsey, Quebec. She was interred 20 October 1896 in Notre-Dame, Montreal. - Emile (8 Dql), born 17 September 1882 in Chertsey, Quebec. - Rosanna (8 Eq1), born 1 April 1884 in Chertsey, Quebec. On 1 March 1897 in StVincent Paul, Montreal, married Georges Pelletier, son of David and Philomene Monie. - Rose-Anna (8 Fq1), born 16 April 1876 in Chertsey, Quebec. Deceased 6 September. 1930. Residence: Montreal.

The children of Prospere Lanoue (7 Dl) and Julie Gauthier: - Joseph Ernest (8At1), born 27 August 1864 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Emigrate to USA in 1892. Married Agnes … who lived in 1937 in Lowell, Massachusetts. He was interred 4 February 1935 in Lowell, MA. Tanner. - Francis (8 Bt1) born 1 August 1873. On 25 September 1907 in St-Jean-Baptiste parish, Lowell, Massachusetts, married Hortense Peladeau, daughter of Pierre and Julie Couture. He worked metal factory. Her worked in a woolen factory. - Emerille (8 Ct1), born 8 October 1866 in Chertsey, Quebec. She was in Lowell, Massachusetts in 1910 and lived with her sister Wilhemine.

221

- Didace (8 Dt1), born 24 January 1856 in St-Liguori, Quebec. On 12 August 1912 in St-Joseph parish, Lowell, Massachusetts, married Helene Plourde. - Marie Williminy (8 Et1), born 29 November 1857 in St-Liguori, Quebec. Dressmaker in Lowell, MA in 1903. - Marie Delia (8 Ft1), born 17 July 1859 in St-Liguori, Quebec. - Vitaline (8 Gt1), born 8 April 1861 in St-Liguori, Quebec. - Marie Alvina (8 Ht1), born 17 August 1862 in St-Liguori, Quebec. - Elmer (8 It1) Né en 1865 in Québec. He was on 1880 census in Plattsburg. NY. - Ambrose (8 Jt1) Né en 1867 in Québec. He was on 1880 census in Plattsburg, NY - Eddie, Edward (8 Kt1) born in 1869 in Québec. In 1880 in Plattsburg, NY.

The children of Godfroi Lanoue (7 Cn) and Elisabeth Hottin: - Marie-Louise (8 Az1), born 24 September 1879 in St-Jacques, Montcalm, Montreal. On 3 September 1907 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Horace Ledoux. - Prospere (8 Bz1), born 12 September 1892 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 4 June 1915 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Bella Levesque, daughter of Joseph and A. Desmarais from St-Mathieu parish, Fall River, born 14 July 1895. - Joseph (8 Cz1), born 24 October 1887 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 20 October 1919 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Philomene Larrivee, daughter of Cyrille (St-Fabien) and Aurelie Desjardins. - Alice Gabrielle Elisabeth (8 Dz1), born 25 November 1903 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 28 February 1927 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, married Joseph Gaston. - Antoinette (8 Ez1), born 3 December 1899 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 28 August 1922 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, married Ernest Fournier, born 24 December 1897 in New Bedford, son of Napoleon and Marie. - Bernadette (8 Fz1), born 5 May 1881 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 21 April 1902 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Joseph Coutu, son of Lactance and Marie. They had twelve children: Romeo, Philibert, Hermas, Romuald, Arzelia, Georgina and Eveline. In 1969 in Ontario, Joseph deceased at the wheel of his vehicle at age 81(?). She deceased in 1957 in Barraute, Abitibi, Quebec. - Lumina (8 Gz1), born 18 March 1886 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 8 October 1906 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Joseph Rioux.

222

- Rose-Alma Emma (8 Hz1), born 4 April 1895 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 5 February 1923 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Olivier Messier. - Yvonne (8 Iz1), born 23 April 1897 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 15 February 1915 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts, married Wilfred Janson. - Adrien (8 Jz1), born 30 May 1891 in Ste-Beatrix, Berthier, Quebec. In 1918 lived in Fall River, MA. Enroled in January 1918 in Canadian Army. during the First World War. Black hair and brown eyes. - Anna (8 Kz1), born 10 June 1884 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. - Arthur (8 Lz1), born 5 January 1894 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. Light hair, brown eyes, in 1917 lived in Fall River, MA. - Beatrix (8Mz1), born 1 January 1883 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. - Louise (8Nz1), born 1 January 1883 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec.

Children of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (7 Co) and Sophie Granger and Lucie Fortier: - Sophie (8 Aa2), born 2 August 1847 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Jean-Baptiste (8 Ba2), born 18 October 1848 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Rosalie (8 Ca2), born 6 September 1850 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 19 January 1875, married Jules Gaudreau (Directory of Marriages in L’Acadie-St-Luc), son of Charles and Genevieve Lavoie. - Antoine (8 Da2), born 23 March 1856 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Marie (8 Ea2), born 24 September 1859 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Rose Delima (8 Fa2), born 21 October 1861 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Marie-Marguerite (8 Ga2), born 3 April 1878. Her mother Lucie Fortier. - Mathilde (8 Ja2), born 16 February 1854 in L’Acadie, Quebec. On 11 June 1898 in Marie-Reine du monde Cathedral, Montreal, married Athanase Marier, son of Joseph and Esther Pelletier. Deceased 19 April 1935.

The children of Michel Lanoue (7 Go) and Julie Traham: -Joseph (8 Bb2), born 18 September 1871 in L’Acadie, Quebec. On 25 February 1908 in Farnham, Quebec, married Josephine Rainville (1882-1929), widow of Adelard Couture. Blacksmith in St-Blaise. They had one son and eight daughters.

223

He deceased 27 September 1943, interred in St-Blaise, Quebec. Present: His brother Michel and Laura Lanoue. - Michel (8 Bb2), born 16 May 1873 in L’Acadie, Quebec. On 14 August 1899 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Georgianna Boucher (1878-1962), daughter of Charles and Flavie Menard. Present: His brother Joseph and Charles Boucher, cobbler. Blacksmith in St-Blaise, Quebec. They had three daughters and five sons. He deceased 2 August 1951, interred in St-Jean, Quebec. Had 3 daughters and 5 sons. - Laura (8 Cb2).

The children of Pierre Lanoue (7 Ho) and Cesarie Penonciault or Pelancio: From Hertel Lanoue who researched information on this family, the name of Pelancio came from a distortion of the Italian name Benassio. - Pierre (8 Ac2), born 2 June 1857 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 23 January 1882 in Farnham, Quebec, married Aurelie Lague (1856-1923), daughter of Cyrille and Rosalie L’homme. Around 1900, lived in New Bedford where his last son was born in 1902. He was interred 8 August 1929 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec where he was farmer. Present: Elpherie and Romeo Lanoue. - Philias (8 Bc2), born 18 August 1861 in Henryville, Quebec. Lived for a few years in St-Henri, Montreal (1880-1889). On 14 November 1887, married Vitaline Paquin, born 14 July 1860, widow of Hilaire Sabourin of St-Cunegonde, Montreal. In Ste-Sabine, farmer and day laborer between 1890 nd 1899. Immigrated to Cohoes, New York around 1900. Vitaline deceased 17 February 1940. He deceased suddenly 4 December 1933 in Cohoes, interred in St-Joseph cemetery, Waterford, New York. - Jean-Baptiste (8 Cc2), born 16 July 1868. On 24 September 1889 in Farnham, Quebec, married Georgianna Bachand, daughter of Urgel and Josephine Bergeron of St-Jean, Quebec, born 1876, deceased in Cohoes, New York in 1932. Present: Lea Lanoue, Ulderic Cote, Eveline Paradis and Pierre Lanoue. Located in Cohoes around 1898. Carpenter, self-employed master carpenter, some years as a contractor in Sycamore, Illinois. He deceased 25 February 1938 in Ossining, New York, interred in Oakwood cemetery Cohoes, New York.

December 2000. “Your website and the information that I found on my family permitted me to branch directly to my ancestors. Thank you very much for everything that you have made at our disposal. In return, I am transmitting with pleasure my genealogy tree starting from JohnBaptiste”. John Charles Lanoue, New Mexico. John transmitted several pages of descendant history of JeanBaptiste. Therefore, we grant him the right of adding the branch of descent of Jean-Baptist to the genealogy tree. 224

- Joseph (8 Dc2), born 9 July 1859 in Henryville, Quebec. On 7 July 1884 in Farnham, Quebec, married Hermeline or Hermine Lague, daughter of Aime and Aurelie Bombardier, deceased 5 July 1935 in Winooski, Vermont, interred on the 8th in Farnham. Lived in Ste-Sabine up to 1902. He was interred 5 February 1920 in Farnham. Present: His sons Joseph, Achile, Pierre, Aldei, Edouard, (Fr Eugene) Lanoue, Michel and Alphonse Lanoue. - Romuald (8 Ec2), born 9 October 1874 in Cohoes or Farnham, Quebec? On 13 January 1895 in Cohoes, New York, married Marie-Louise Charlebois, daughter of Emmanuel and Marie Louise Mercier, born 8 September 1873 in St-Valerien, Quebec, deceased before 1958. He immigrated before 1895 and lived in Cohoes. He played the violin. Representative for the manufacturing firm Otis and Griswold. He deceased from cancer in 1924 in Cohoes. - Lea (8 Fc2), born 12 May 1872 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 17 May 1892 in NotreDame de Stanbridge, Quebec, married Remi Clouatre (1868-1924), son of JeanBaptiste and Cesarie Langlois, interred 28 October 1924 in Farnham at age 66. Children: Marie-Rose, Lea, Romuald and Germaine. She was interred 28 October 1938 in Farnham, Quebec at age 66. - Marie (8 Gc2), born 13 May 1872 in Farnham, Quebec.

The children of Raymond Lanoue (7 Jo) and Aurelie Gregoire: - Marie-Melanie (8 Ad2), born 9 June 1865 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 22 June 1901 in St-Blaise, Quebec, married Fridolin Payant dit Saintonge, son of Louis and Zoe Bleau. Child: Jeanne Saintonge. - Marie-Zenaide (8 Bd2), born 31 March 1867 in L’Acadie, Quebec. - Marie-Aurelie (8 Cd2), born 10 August 1869 in L’Acadie. - Joseph Euclide (8 Dd2), born 7 March 1875 in L’Acadie, Quebec. He deceased 4 December 1908, interred in Southview cemetery, North-Adams, Massachusetts. - Prudence (8 Ed2), born 16 March 1879 in L’Acadie, Quebec. Emigrated in 1887 with his brother Raymond. In 1910, lived in North-Adams, Massachusetts. Married circa 1902 to Mary … she came from New York. - Raymond (8Fd2). Born 5 October 1870 in L’Acadie, Quebec. On 2 May 1899 in North Adams, Massachusetts, married Emma Cordellia Hamel, born in St-Michel, Rougemont 13 September 1876, deceased in February 1966. Worked on the railroad. He deceased in 1942. Both interred in North Adams. - Albert (8 Gd2), born 15 October 1885 in St-Jean, Quebec. 15 years of age in 1901 census.

The child of Narcisse Lanoue (7 Dr) and Elmire Loiselle:

225

- Pierre Narcisse (8 Ae2), born 24 July 1878 in St-Jean, Quebec. He deceased in 1879 in St-Athanase, interred in St-Jean at the same time as his father.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (7 Fr) and Marie Cartier: - Louise Aurelie (8Ag2), born 25 March 1879 in St-Jean, Quebec. In 1910, was in North Attleborough, Massachusetts. - Albert Hector (8 Bg2), born 20 August 1885 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Marie Leopoldine Clara (8 Cg2), born 4 July 1881 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal, Quebec. - Rose Alexina (8 Dg2), born 6 November 1886 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal. In 1910, was in North Attleborough, MA. - Hormidas (8 Eg2), born 2 November 1894 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal. - Louis J. Edouard (8 Fg2), born 25 January 1893 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal.

The children of Hilaire Lanoue (7 Bs) and Henriette Ponton: - Hilaire (8 Ah2), born 3 May 1846 in Henryville, Quebec. On 19 June 1870 in Rouleau, Nebraska, married Eltelride Senez, born in Chambly 14 May 1853, daughter of Basile and Marie Adelaide Menard, deceased in Cloud, Kansas at the birth of their first child 13 June 1871. On 3 July 1872 in St-Joseph, Kansas, remarried to Exeline Senez, born in Chambly 12 May 1855, same parents, deceased 7 July 1936. In 1901, he owned a farm north of Aurora, Kansas, having sold the farm in St-Joseph. He deceased 6 October 1916, interred on the 8th in St-Peter cemetery, Aurora. - Henriette (8 Bh2), born 20 December 1950 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. Conjoint: Frank Gagnon, born 17 October 1842 in Canada, deceased 14 November 1880 in Kansas. Children: Alfred, Aline, Alice and Diane. On 12 August 1883 in St-Joseph, Kansas, remarried to John Baptiste Labonte. Children: Agnes, Francis, Mary and others. She deceased 26 December 1933 in Concordia, Kansas, interred in St-Joseph cemetery, Kansas. - Medard (8 Ch2), born 10 November 1848 in Canton of Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 13 November 1871 in Rouleau, Nebraska, married Josephine Guenette, daughter of Antoine, born 17 July 1851 in Kankakee, deceased 27 December 1888 in Condordia. On 30 October 1889 in Concordia, remarried to Delvina Boudreau Richard, born in April 1858, deceased 23 March 1937 in Concordia. He deceased 15 June 1928 in Concordia, Kansas. - Edward (8 Dh2), born 1 April 1852 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 16 February 1874 in St-Joseph, Kansas, married Camille Remi. He deceased in April 1931. - Alfred (8 Eh2), born 20 December 1854 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. Conjoint: Amy Hart. He deceased in 1904.

226

- Salomon (8 Fh2), born 8 May 1956 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 20 November 1881 in St-Joseph, Kansas, married Georgina Norbert, born in Illinois. He deceased 17 October 1912 in Concordia, Kansas. - Napoleon Paul (8 Gh2), born 27 February 1859 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 22 October 1883, married Agnes Martin. He deceased 20 February 1944 in Concordia, Kansas.

23 March 2000. “I would like to make the genealogy tree of my son. His name is Charles Michael. He is the third in name. The great grand-father was named Abner and the father of this one named Napoleon. Could you help me?” - “Could you give me the names of the spouses? That way it is easier to identify the right person.” - “Napoleon was married to Agnes Martin.” Thus, another branch of the tree was found. Maggie gave the information on his close family. - Louis (8 Hh2), born 30 September 1860 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. On 3 May 1880 in St-Joseph, Kansas, married Zea Mary Paquette, daughter of Peter, born in Kankakee. He deceased in September 1884. - George (8 Ih2), born 2 May 1862 in Ganeer, Kankakee, Illinois. Single. He deceased 26 November 1920 in Salina, Colorado. - Paul (8 Jh2), born circa 1863 in Kankakee, Illinois. Single. - Josephine Henriette (8 Kh2), born 12 January 1869 in Craig, Missouri. On 9 April 1888, married George Nicolas Lamoureux. Children: Anais and Eldemore. She deceased 5 December 1964 in Concordia, Kansas. - Mary (8 Lh2). Born 11 June 1872 in Concordia, Kansas. On 6 November 1893, married Augustin Gosselin. She deceased 18 May 1960 in Tacoma, Washington.

The child of Pierre Lanoue (7 Dz) and Clemence Gourd: - Philomene (8 Ai2), born 25 July 1871 in St-Remi, Quebec. On 14 September 1891 in St-Remi, Napierville, married Francois-Xavier Provencal, son of Jean and Olivine Desmarais. She was interred 9 January 1908 at age 36. Present: Maurice Lamarre and Gabriel Barrette of St-Remi.

The children of Edouard Lanoue (7 Hv) and Octavie Tremblay: - Marie-Berthe Antoinette (8 Aj2), born 11 May 1886, baptized on the 12th in StJean, Quebec. Deceased 19 April 1967. Residence: Montreal.

227

- Marie-Cecile (8 Bj2), born 29 March 1888 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 5 June 1911 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Frederic Palascio, son of Jean-Baptiste and Albina Blemard. Deceased 6, she was interred 9 April 1928 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Joseph Fortunat (8 Cj2), born 18 April 1892 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 19 November 1917 in Ste-Catherine, Montreal, married Alice Lecavalier, daughter of Zephir and Antoinette Guyon. Hotel keeper in Montreal. Deceased 23 August 1959 in Montreal. - Emma Martha (8 Dj2), born 24 May 1890 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 15 July 1912 in St-Jacques, Montreal, married Joseph-Elie Pelland, son of Louis and Louise Mousseau. - Eulalie Gertrude (8 Ej2), born 4 March 1898 in St-Jean, Quebec. Present: Uncle Victor Boisvert and aunt Eliza Tremblay. Railroad conductor in Ottawa. Deceased 26 November 1970. No married. - Laura (8 Fj2), born 12 June 1880 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 27 February 1905 in StNom de Jesus, Montreal, married Pierre Menard, son of Narcisse and Alphonsine Menard from Beloeil, Quebec. On 29 January 1917 in St-Jacques, remarried to Ernest Decarie, widower of Delia Dagenais. Deceased 3 December 1949. Residence: Dorval, Quebec

The children of Felix Lanoux (7 Ab1) and Eleonore Angers (1) and Clemence Dugas: - Augustin (8 Ak2), born 6 July 1885 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. She deceased in June 1968 in Clarksdale, Mississippi. - Joseph Felix (8 Bk2), born 23 June 1877 in Donaldsonville, Louisiana. Married Clara Bourg, daughter of Alcide and Elodie, born in May 1885 in Plaquemine, Iberville, Louisiana, deceased 18 April 1924 in White Castle, Iberville. He deceased 23 March 1923 in Geismar. - Numa (8 Ck2), born 12 July 1873 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 15 January 1897, married Elia Arteau. (1)-Celestine Cecile (8 Dk2), born 16 February 1863 in Iberville SGA, Louisiana. Conjoint: M. H. Papet. (1)-Corinne (8 Ek2), born 15 February 1866 in Iberville SGA, Louisiana. Conjoint: Edward Landry. - Marie Stella (8 Fk2), born 11 February 1880 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Deceased in 1894. - Delia (8 Gk2), born 4 February 1883 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 4 February 1902 in Ascension, married Almire V. LeBlanc.

228

The child of Trasimond Lanoux (7 Af1) and Anise Gaudin: - Ophelie (8 Al2), born 6 July 1854 in St-James parish, Louisiana. On 14 February 1871, married Marcellus Louviere, born in July 1842 in St-Michel, Louisiana.

Children of Auguste Lanoux (7 Cb1) and Pulcherie LeBlanc and Mathilde LeBlanc (2): - James (8 Am2), born 3 November 1855 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 14 June 1880 in Ste-Therese, Louisiana, married Anne Francoise Kendrick. At age 35, he lived in Donaldsonville, Louisiana. He deceased in 1932. - Eugenia (8 Bm2), born 27 August 1858 in Donaldsonville, Ascension, Louisiana. She deceased prior to 1870. - Alfred Sr. (8 Em2), born 3 August 1865 in Gonzales, Ascension, Louisiana. On 30 January 1884 in Ascension, married Julienne Babin. In 1896 in St-Amant, remarried to Virginia Bourgeois. He deceased in 1944 in St-Amand, Louisiana. - Joseph Arthur (8 Fm2), born 24 January 1869 in Gonzales, St-Therese parish, Louisiana. On 30 March 1891 in Gonzales, married Eloise Anne Marchand, daughter of John Vincent and Amedorine Gautreau. He deceased 7 June 1962 in Gonzales. - Louis Albert (8 Gm2), born 27 January 1867 in Gonzales, St-Therese parish, Louisiana. In 1889, married Angele Natalie Bourgeois, daughter of Isidore and Zeolide Friou. He was interred 25 July 1928 in Gonzales. - John Armand (8 Hm2), born 8 November 1870 in Gonzales, St-Therese parish, Louisiana. On 18 April 1893 in Gonzales, married Celina Boudreaux. He deceased 1 July 1893 in Gonzales. - Simon Ernest (8 Im2), born 26 May 1874 in Gonzales, St-Therese parish, Louisiana. He deceased prior to 1880. - Vincent Ferrier Alcide (8 Jm2), born 5 April 1877 in Gonzales, St-Therese parish, Louisiana. In Gonzales, married Lea Mire. He deceased in 1958 in Gonzales - Joseph Alphonse (2) (8 Km2), born 11 October 1879 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Conjoint: Laura Braud. He deceased 19 September 1966 in Gonzales.

The children of Charles Lanoue (7 Cg) and Esther Henault: - Charles (8 An2), born 10 December 1881 in St-Gabriel, Brandon. On 9 November 1909 in St-Gabriel, married Clarisse Richard, daughter of Olivier and Clarisse Tellier. He deceased 11 April 1973, interred on the 14th in St-Gabriel at age 91. Present: Henri Gauthier and Claude Gauthier.

229

- Azilda (8 Bn2), born 21 December 1872 in St-Gabriel, Brandon. On 7 January 1891 in St-Gabriel, married Joseph-Napoleon Armstrong, son of David and Julie Racine. Widowed, on 26 June 1913 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island, remarried to Louis L’Esperance, widower of Marie-Louise Cadieux in Blackstone, born 29 July 1878 in Shefford, Quebec. She deceased 15 November 1947 in Cranston. - Eusèbe (8 Cn2) born 1 november 1877 in St-Gabriel de Brandon, QC - Patrick (8 Dn2) norm 29 november 1879 in St-Gabriel de Brandon. - Marie-Louise (8 En2) born 29 May 1886 à St-Gabriel de Brandon.

The children of Louis Lanoue (7 Dh) and Elmire Landry: - Napoleon (8 Ao2), born 20 August 1870 in St-Michel des Saints, Quebec. On 18 November 1898 in Embrun, Ontario, married Angelina Garand, daughter of Andre and Philomene Soucy. - Alphonsine (9 B02), Born in 1858. On 26 July 1880 in Embrun, Ontario, married David Martel, son of Thomas and Christine Courcelles. She was interred in 1932 in the Nativity of Cornwall, Ontario. - Mederic Alexandre (8 Co2), born 5 December 1872 in St-Michel des Saints, Quebec. - Marie-Louise (8 Do2), born 18 April 1875 in St-Michel des Saints, Quebec. On 25 August 1889 in Notre-Dame, Ottawa, married Treffle Isabelle, son of FrancoisX and Adelaide Ginot. On 23 November 1891 in Notre-Dame, Eastview, Ontario, remarried to Cleophas Jacques, son of Damase and Mathilde parent. On 19 May 1915 in Vanier, Ontario, remarried to Antoine Laporte, widower of Annie Lane, son of Charles and Adele Devos. On 12 September 1922 in Vanier, remarried to Antoine Marcoux, son of Antoine and Eleontine Fournier, widower of Helene Lefebvre. She deceased 8 January 1933, interred on the 10th. Present: Antoine Marcoux and C. Youvelle. - Adeline (8 Eo2). On 29 April 1882 in Embrun, Ontario, married Godfroi St-Louis, son of Louis and Desanges Belisle. One son: Ernest.

Children of Eusebe Lanoue (7 Dv) and Josephine Monette and Maria Gervais (2): - Charles-Oliva (8 Ap2), born 1 June 1872 in Rouses-Point, New York. (2) - Alexandre (8 Bp2), born 16 November 1893. Conjoint: Isabelle K. Smale. He deceased 3 September 1949, interred in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

The child of Hilaire Lanoue (7 li) and Philomene Hemard: - Albert Joseph Arthur (8 Aq2) born in 1896 in Embrun, Ontario. On 12 November 1918 in Chrysler, Ontario, married Laura Baudin, daughter of Joseph and Eulalie

230

Brunet, born 4 January 1896, deceased 6 April 1970. He deceased 25 December 1928 of pneumony. He change his name to Lanieu. - Lloyd (8 Bq2) His spouse was Helen M King. Lived in Syracuse, New York. He spelled his name in Lanieu. - Gilles (8 Cq2) - Romeo, Mayo (8D q2) ….He lived in United States. - Ella May (8 Eq2)

The children of Francois Lanoue (7 Ai1) and Julienne Marchand: - Edouard (8 Ar2), born in 1873. On 16 February 1903 in Tilbury, Ontario, married Mathilde Marchand, daughter of Narcisse and Marie Baillargeon. On 27 April 1914, remarried to Dina Gervais, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Theotiste Desjardins from Notre-Dame du Lac, Ford City, Ontario. He deceased 13 November 1952, interred on the 17th in Notre-Dame du Lac cemetery. - Francois (8 Br2), born 6 December 1871 in Tilbury, Ontario. On 20 November 1893, married Odile Thibert, daughter of Antoine and Helene Thibeau, widow of Joseph Gagnon November 1890 in Tilbury, deceased at a relatively young age. He deceased 17 September 1964 in Cumberland, Rhode Island, interred in St-James parish cemetery, Manville, Rhode Island. - Louis (8 Cr2) born in July 1881. On 18 February 1901 in Rocky Point, Ontario, married Rosanna Jacques, born in April 1891, daughter of Joseph and Odile Mailloux. - Jeremie (8 Dr2) born in 1891. On 20 May 1944 in Tilbury, Ontario, married Parmelia Giroux, daughter of Joseph and Domitilde Lajoie. No children. He was the youngest, his mother deceased soon after his birth. He deceased 12 May 1970, interred on the 15th in Tilbury. - Genevieve Jennie (8 Er2), born circa 1886. On 26 April 1909 in Tres-St-Rosaire parish, New Bedford, Massachusetts, at age 23, married Leo Rheaume, son of Antoine and Angelique Bastien from Amersburg, Ontario.. Children: Raymond, Armand, Eugene, Irene, Marguerite and Cecile. - Julienne (8 Fr2), born circa 1881. In 1910 lived in New Bedford, Massachusetts and worked at Cotton Mill. On 27 January 1913, in Tres-St-Rosaire parish, New Bedford, Massachusetts, at age 32, married Amedee Valois. Children: Alcide, Arthur and Doris. - Marie (8 Gr2), born circa 1889 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 lived in New Bedford, Massachusetts and woked at Cotton Mill. On 24 April 1911 at age 22 in Ste-Anne parish, New Bedford, Massachusetts, married Victor Blain. Children: Arthur, Armand, Ernest and Aurore.

231

- Pierre-Denis (8 Hr2), born 11 November 1878 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1903, moved to Woonsocket, Rhode Island. In 1906, married Elise Danserau, born in 1875, deceased 10 July 1951. They had four children. On 24 October 1953, remarried to Louise Cantera, daughter of Edward and Malvina Durand, born 7 August 1883, deceased 2 May 1967 in Woonsocket. A few exchanges in correspondence with his granddaughter Madeleine Lanoue, (nun), who had already made ome researches on the history of his family and who lived in Montana in May 2002, permitted my linking this branch to the family tree and confirm that the Lanoue of Tilbury, Ontario, had migrated in the eastern part of Massachusetts. She also sent a list of descendants of Pierre-Denis. This development allowed me to add many more descendants and to clarify information regarding his brothers and sisters. - Christophe Hector (8 Ir2) born in June 1887 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 was in New Bedford, Massachusetts, and worked at Cotton Mill. At age of 39, married 2 September 1822 in Fordcity, Ontario Ellen Trudel widow aged 40. Present: Joseph and François Lanoue, Julienne Marchand, Remi Trudel. On 8 October 1935, married Angelina Duchesneau. Lived in Windsor, Ontario. He deceased in September 1972. - Catherine (8 Jr2) born in 1877 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 was in New Bedford, Massachusetts with some brothers and nephews and nieces. Conjoint: Noel Provencal. No children. - Joseph (8 Kr2) born 2 April 1870. Emigrated in 1890. Conjoint: Emma Breault, born circa 1873. Probably the oldest. Lived in Massachusetts. Worked at Cotton Mill. In 1910 in New Bedford.

The children of Salomon Timothe Lanoue (7 Cs) and Julie Provost: - Mary Elizabeth (8 As2), born 13 September 1854 in Kankakee, Illinois. On 24 September 1876, married Alexis Poutre, son of Alexis and Lena Cyre in St-Joseph, Kansas, born 15 February 1857 in Kankaakee, deceased 25 July 1932 in Concordia, Kansas. Children: George (1879-1926); Joseph Edward (1882-1965); Mary Rosanna (1884-1969); Alfred Gedeon (1885-1926; Arthur and Omer. She deceased 20 May 1926, interred on the 22ndin Concordia cemetery. - Julia (8 Bs2), born 13 August 1858 in Kankakee, Illinois.

The children of Simon Bienvenu Lanoux (7 Ac1) and Eglantine Leblanc: - Anna Aglae (8 At2), born 26 July 1853 in Donaldsonville, Louisiana. On 24 January 1878, married Thomas Marchand, son of Ovide and Rosalie Lanoux (7 Cg1). Children: Josephine 1878, Aglae 1882, Dominique 1886, Anna 1891 and Delphine 1888. - Rosalie Josephine (8 Bt2), born 18 September 1862 in SEZ, Louisiana. On 15 January 1880 in Donaldsonville, Louisiana, married Ignace Hidalgo.

232

- Joseph Florian (8 Ct2), born 24 February 1868 in Donaldsonville, Louisiana. On 8 January 1889 in Ascension, Louisiana, married Cora Sanchez.

The children of Simon Pierre Lanoux (Gc1) and Adeliar Lydia Yarbrough: - Henry Clay (8 Au2), born 6 February 1869 in Gonzales, Ascension. Louisiana. Married Elodie Lanoux. On 13 February 1893 in Ascension, remarried to Alice Gautreau, daughter of John and Amelia Elisar. He deceased 19 June 1949 in Gonzales. - Marie Elizabeth (8 Bu2), born 17 April 1872 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 20 June 1890 in Ascension, married Augustin Justin Savoye. Children: Sadie and Bessie. - Jean (8 Cu2), born 30 March 1874 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 18 January 1898 in Gonzales, married Lydia Gautreau. He deceased 31 October 1946. - Marie Cora (8 Du2, born 29 January 1877 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 28 October 1901, married Gaspar Arbisi. Children: Rose, married to Charles Mangia-Racina, Delia, Gaspar, Virginia, Roma and Belva. She deceased 12 October 1959 in Gonzales. - Marie Emilie (8 Eu2), born 21 May 1879 in Gonzales, Ascension, Louisiana. On 30 January 1896 in Gonzales, married Clement Gautreau. Children: Addie (1919-). Dolphy (1911-1976); Hilda, Mamie, Vivian, Sidney, Lena, Oneil, Eve, Loney, Nathan and Melton. She deceased 31 December 1943. - Alice (8 Fu2), born 23 November 1881 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 4 February 1901 in Gonzales, married Joseph Gautreau. Children: Bernice, Elia, Isabel, David, Lucille, Leo, Beulah and Freddie. She deceased 28 April 1979 in Gonzales. - Ida (8 Gu2), born 5 May 1885 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 24 January 1905 in Gonzales, married Ernest Gautreau, son of Theodule and Marie Braud. She deceased 26 October 1966 in Gonzales. - Joseph Roma (8 Hu2), born 14 December 1867 in Gonzales, Ste-Therese, Louisiana.

The children of Magloire Lanoux (7 Bf1) and Odalie Parent: - Aloysia (8 Bv2), born 25 July 1854 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 22 January 1872, married John Mire (1847-1940), son of Drausin and Aureline Croachet. Children: Cledemont, married to Charlotte Richard; Louviana, Nestor, Odressie, Ozama, Victor, Ozile, Lucien and Elia. She deceased in 1917. - Marie Hermine (8 Bv2), born 22 August 1856 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 4 March 1878, in New River S Therese, Louisiana, married Dorcine Dubois.

233

Children: Bertha, Victor, Elvege, Emile, Louis, Ida and Dorcine. She deceased 5 January 1921. - Louis Augustin (8 Cv2), born 28 December 1858 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 23 March 1879, in Ascension, Louisiana, married Mathilde LeBlanc. On 19 September 1887, remarried to Helena Gautreau. On 6 March 1893, remarried to Theresa Landry in Ascension. He deceased 30 December 1903. - Louis Euphemon (8 Dy2), born 20 May 1861 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 29 January 1884 in Ascension, married Camilia Blouin. He deceased 31 May 1893, interred in East Ascension cemetery. - Joseph (8 Ev2), born 5 March 1866 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 15 February 1886 in Ascension parish, Louisiana, married Estelle Elisar. He deceased in 1940. - Eleonore Aglae (8 Fv2), born 29 December 1869 in Ste-Therese, Louisiana. On 10 February 1890 in Ascension parish, Louisiana, married Edward Ferdinand Smith. Children: Lenan, Nathan, Joseph (1890-), Lena (1892-1981), Nettie (18781919) and Harry (1900-1957). She deceased in 1932. - Pierre (8 Gv2), born 16 February 1873 in Ste-Therese, Louisiana. - Alcide Pierre (8 Hv2) born 16 February 1873 in Ste-Therese, Louisiane. On 15 January 1901 in Ascension parish, Louisiana, married Adelaise Babin, daughter of George and Honora Bourgeois, born 8 September 1879, Ascension, deceased 27 February 1910, Ascension. He deceased in New Orleans 31 March 1931, interrred in Gonzales, Ascension, Louisiane.

Children of Honore Andre Emile Lanoux (7 Be1) and Virginia Hamilton (1) and Alzide Tomlette: - Marie Elise (8 Bw2), born 12 February 1857 in Donaldsonville, Ascension, Louisiana. On 24 January 1976 in Ascension, married Nicholas Marchand, son of Ovide Marchand and Rosalie Lanoux (7 Cg1). Children: Joachim (1877-), Alfred E. (1880-), Joseph 1887-) , Paulina and John Norris 1890-). - Robert Lee (8 Dw2), born 16 July 1867 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Augustine Gautreau. In 1890, remarried to Alice Copponex. He deceased 14 May 1929 in Ascension. - Virginie Alcida (8 Ew2), born 11 November 1870 in Donaldsonville, Ascension, Louisiana. - Marguerite Georgina (8 Fw2), born 14 August 1872 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Ambroise (8 Gw2), born in 1876 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Joseph (8 Hw2), born 26 September 1875 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana

234

The children of Michel Lanoux (7 De1) and Ursule Bourgeois: - Marie Eve (8 Ax2), born 9 September 1867 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 9 September 1891, married Felix Gaudin. - Mary Alice (8 Bx2), born 15 January 1870 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Henry Pertuis.

The children of Jean Baptiste Lanoux (7Ee1) and Irma Terrio: - Jean Adelard (8 Ay2), born 23 March 1868 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Leonie (8 By2), born 13 September 1870 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Elizabeth (8 Cy2), born 17 July 1873 in Donaldsonville, Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Marie Celestine (8 Dy2), born 13 December 1879 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Lillie Marie (8 Ey2), born 3 October 1886 in Ascension Parish, Louisiana.

Children of Michel Douradou Lanoux (7 Bh1) and Philomene Boudreau: - Marie Ardine or Adeline (8 Az2), born 8 March 1864 in St-Michel, Louisiana. On 28 December 1885 in St-James Parish, Louisiana, married Felicien Chauvin. - Marguerite (8 Bz2). Conjoint: Thibaud Louviere. - Marie (8 Cz2), born 5 July 1866 in St-James Parish, Louisiana.

The children of Louis Landry Lanoux (7 Dh1) and Louisa Richard: - Joseph Fortune (8 Aa3), born 10 May 1870 in St-James Parish, Louisiana. - Louis Casimir (8 Ba3, born 24 October 1871 in St-James Parish, St-Michel, Louisiana. - Marie Henriette (8 Ca3), born 28 September 1872 in St-James Parish, St-Michel, Louisiana. - Ulysse Landry (8 Da3), born 22 December 1874 in St-James Parish, St-Michel, Louisiana.

The child of Louis Benjamin Lanoux (7 Fh1) and Marcelline Gautreau: - Benjamin Hall (8 Ab3), born 15 April 1880 in Iberville, St-Gabriel, Louisiana.

235

Children of Keith Palmer II Lanneau (7 Cj1) and Helen Metcalfe Byrnes: - Helen Byrnes (8 Ac3), born 2 September 1922 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 2 February 1950, married Francis Aldrich Moore, deceased 16 March 1965. On 14 June 1969, remarried to Jay Gordon Baker. Children: (1) Andre Calvert in 1956, married Patricia Metzler. - Keith Palmer III (8 Bc3), born 21 December 1925 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 4 February 1950, married Roseland Joy Gaudet. - Bazile Rene III (8 Cc3), born 20 April 1927 in Natchez, Mississippi. On 30 June 1951, married Anna Rose Metcalfe.

The children of William Martin Lanneau (7 Dj1) and Olive Eugenia Potter: - Margaret Potter (8 Ad3), born 1 April 1918 in Beeville, Texas. On 7 June 1941 in Beeville, married John W. Young. Children: John W. 1944 and Alice Ann 1951.

The children of Basile Rene Lanneau (7 Bp1) and Lizzie Stansell: - Bleeker Forbes (8 Ae3), born 2 November 1903. In 1925, married Hattie Lee. - Jacques Stansell (8 Be3), born 7 April 1906. Conjoint: Virginia Asher.

The children of Francis Bliss Lanneau (7 Ep1) and Sarah Dee Jones: - Jones Franklin (8 Af3), born 13 October 1910. On 2 September 1928, married Bertha Irene Stephens, born 17 January 1909. He deceased 25 October 1965. - William Edward (8 Bf3), born 29 January 1914. Married Esther Peacock, born 10 May 1912. - Mary Frances (8 Cf3), born 21 November 1917. On 2 September 1938, married James Virgil Ellerbee (1919-1983). Children: James Virgil (1842-), Frances Elaine 1950-). - Richard Edison (8 Df3), born 29 March 1920. - Frank Bliss II (8 Ef3), born 23 November 1921. On 24 November 1940, married Wellie Erma Brooks, born 29 August 1920.

The children of Charles Edwards Lanneau (7 Fp1) and Eveline Morey: - Earl Morey (8 Ag3), born 1 August 1904. On 14 August 1926, married Grace Meers. - Charles Edwards (8 Bg3), born in 1905. He deceased in 1936. - Gertrude (8 Cg3), born 24 October 1908. On 11 October 1931, married K. P. Bell. Child: Janice 1935.

236

- Marie (8 Dg3), born 24 March 1916. On 26 September 1937, married Harry Bell.

Children of Jefferson Bennett Lanneau (7 Dr1) and Charlotte E. Enslow (1) and Charlotte J. Griffith: (1) - Jefferson Bennett Lanneau II (8 Ah3), born 18 August 1868 in Charleston, South Carolina. On 9 April 1901, married Phoebe Ann Baker. He deceased circa 1934 in Bronxville, New York.

“My father had three sisters and one brother, all born in Charleston (except Fleetwood). They lived there and in Savannah prior to moving north during the Depression. Fortunately, my granduncle Fleetwood who resided in Newark, New Jersey, had a successful enterprise. He paid the expenses for our move to Bronxville, New York around 1933-1934. My grand-father Lanneau II was always a mystery to me. Many years prior to my birth, he deceased shortly after the family arrived in the north apparently from a heart attack. I know that other extenuating circumstances existed other than just a cardiac crisis, and I will touch on the real cause later. I know that he served in the Spanish American War because he had an inscription engraved on the side of his tombstone commemorating his services with President Theodore Roosevelt. There is additional infor-mation, but for the moment let me give you some names and dates. My grandmother Phoebe Baker Lanneau had five children: Charlotte Lanneau Latchaw was the oldest born around 1907. One of the daughters was very beautiful. She was chosen as “Miss” representing Westchester County in a pageant in 1952. In reality all the daughters were beautiful women. Up to the age of eleven, I had the habit of spending several weekends and also most of the Thanksgiving and Christmas holidays at the home of my grandmother in Bronxville. Only me and the daughters. I have many fond memories of those days. We were all born in the small community of Bronxville, New York. My father was born in 1909, married in 1938, deceased in 1978. I was the only child. My mother was born in 1911, deceased in 1996. Her name was Pauline Riley from Andalusia, Alabama. My father's youngest sister was Jeanne Bruyer, married to a Loeffler, born in 1913, deceased in 1975. A daughter Suzanne Loeffler, born in 1938 was still living in 2002. My father’s youngest brother Fleetwood born in Savannah in 1920, never married and deceased in 1987”. Jeff IV. - Charles Griffith (8 Bh3), born 19 November 1875. - Fleetwood Lanneau (8 Ch3), born 11 November 1877 in Charleston, South Carolina. Resided in Newark, New Jersey around 1933.

237

- Charlotte Lanneau (8 Dh3), born 23 May 1879. Conjoint: Louis Durand Mead.

The child of Thomas Windsor Lanneau (7 Fr1) and Eloise Rembert Dixon: - Thomas Fleetwood (8 Ai3, born 20 August 1894.

The children of Charles Blum Lanneau (7 Fr1) and Helene Heintze: - Isabel (8 Aj3), born 29 January 1872. She deceased 28 November 1924. - Fleetwood (8 Bj3), born 17 April 1879. He deceased around age 90. - Helen (8 Cj3), born 18 October 1880. She deceased around age 90.

The children of William Stockton Lanneau (7 Cs1) and Isabel C. Calder: - George Johnston (8 Ak3), born 31 July 1864. Married Emily Winter Von Santen, born 27 September 1865, deceased 17 February 1915. He deceased 1 September 1922. - William Stockton II (8 Bk3), born 30 November 1869. On 30 June 1892, married Mary Patrick Siegling (1872-1951). He deceased 2 December 1955. - Alexander Calder (8 Ck3), born 9 July 1873. On 12 October 1898, married Alice Pequett Carr (1874-1939). He deceased 21 June 1942.

Child of Isidore Lanoue (7 Au) and Marie Rougier: - Thomas, Da Moss Lanoue (8 Al3) born 28 January 1872 in St-Anne , Kankakee, Illinois, deceased 1 April 1936 in Clarendon Hills Illinois.

Children of Ambroise Lanoue (7 Az) and Libere Martel: - Philias (8 Am3) born in April 1871 in North Adams, MA; deceased 5 May 1905 à 32 ans in Holyoke, interred in the cemetery Notre-Dame de South Hadley, MA. Single. - Victoria (8 Bm3) born in October 1881 in Adams, MA; married 23 June 1903 in Holyoke, Massachusetts David Tourville. - Sarah (8 Cm3) born in November 1884 au Massachusetts; married 24 November 1903 in Holyoke Albert Chavarie, interred in the cemetery Notre-Dame de South Hadley. - Oliva (8 Dm3) born in September 1891 au Massachusetts, age 8 in Census 1900.

238

-Ambroise jr (8 Em3) born 10 October 1893 in Holyoke, MA; married nineteen the 31 December 1913 in Holyoke, MA, Mary Fontaine, daughter of Joseph et Azilda Gibeault de South Hadley; deceased in Holyoke, MA 8 February 1947 from heart attack at age of 52, interred in cemetery Notre-Dame of South Hadley. Occupation: employee at Whiting Coal Co.

Children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Bz) et de Geneviève Élisa Lasnier: -Peter J (8 An3) born in June 1872 in Quebec; in 1900 was tailor in North Adams, MA. -Alma M (8 Bn3) born in August 1874 in Quebec; in 1900 was nurse in North Adams, MA. -Alice J (8 Cn3) born in August 1877 in Quebec; in 1900 worked in a printing house in North Adams, MA . -Eddie (8 Dn3) born in September 1880 in North Adams, MA; in 1900 was driver in North Adams. -Victoria Eliza (8 En3) born 23 September 1882 in North Adams, MA, in 1900 was sales person in North Adams. Married 15 September 1903 in North-Adams to Wilfred William Patrie (Patry), born 17 April 1881, son of Jean-Baptiste and Marie Page. Deceased 15 August 1967 in Springfield, MA. Child: Helen Alma, born 1911, married in Télesphore René Lanoie. -Jos L.A (8 Fn3) born 14 April 1887 in North Adams, Massachusetts.

Children of Damase Lanoue (7 Fl) and Elmira Sénécal - Xavier (8 Ao3) born 14 June 1865 and deceased 11 July 1874 in Plattsburg, New York. Interred in St-Pierre cemetery in Plattsburg. - Melvina (8 Bo3) born 10 April 1875 and deceased 30 April 1877 in Plattsburg, New York. Interred in St-Pierre cemetery in Plattsburg. - Emma (8 Co3) born 3 August 1873 in Plattsburg, New York. Married …. to ... Alfred Lescore, born 6 June 1872 and deceased 12 January 1943. She deceased 10 March 1917. Both interred in St-Peter cemetery in Plattsburg.

Children of Joseph Lanoue (7 Dp) and Basilice Cloutier: - George (8 Ap3) born 13 March 1858 (or 9) in Mendota, Minnesota. Married 6 July 1892 Mary Mathilda Gagnon in McCauleyville MN, born 11 July 1873, deceased 24 January 1960. He deceased 14 October 1925 in Kent. Interred in McCauleyville St-Thomas cemetery. (they write their name: LeNoue). - Henry (8 Bp3) born 18 March 1862 in Henderson, Minnesota. Deceased 15 Februray 1927 in St-Francis hospital, Breckenridge, MN. Interred in Kent. Bachelor.

239

-Mathilda (8 Cp3) born 8 January 1863 in Winsted Twp Minnesota. Deceased 6 June 1923 in Kenmare North Dakota. Married Will Moore 1 October 1886 in Wahpeton, ND, remarried 9 October 1902 Mike Madigan, born 28 December 1868, deceased 24 September 1925 in Kenmare, ND. -Edvina, Alvina (8 Dp3) born 14 January 1825 in Winsted Twp, Minnesota, deceased 24 January 1939 in Abercrombie ND. Married Mose Merchant, (Moïse Marchand) born 8 January 1858 in Quebec, deceased 20 December 1926 in Galchutt ND. -Armine (8 Ep3) born 15 March 1867 in Winsted, Minnesota, deceased 16 November 1933 in Kent, MN Bachelor. Paralytic stroke, brain hemorrhage. Interred in the cemetery of St. Thomas. -Peter (8 Fp3) born 26 November 1869 in Winsted Minnesota, deceased 20 December 1925 in Galchutt, North Dakota. Single. Paralytic stroke. Interred in St-Thomas cemetery of McCauleyville, MN. -Josephine (8 Gp3) born 7 June 1872 in Winsted Minnesota, deceased 20 September 1941 in Roberts, MN. Married 7 January 1691 Jean-Baptiste “John” Baudin, born 24 March 1862 in St-Remi, Quebec, deceased 1 May 1915 in Roberts MN. Remarried William Lambert 7 November 1928, born 8 September 1865, Maine, deceased 18 September 1960. She, paralytic stroke 4 years prior her death. Artério sclerosis. Both interred in St-Thomas cemetery, McCauleyville. MN. -Joseph (8 Hp3) born 30 June 1873 in Winsted Minnesota; deceased in Los Angeles 23 February 1970. Married circa 1897 Esther Olive Marlow from the Sioux tribe of Sisseton and Wahpeton, SD, born in October 1874 and deceased in 1940. He lived 50 years in Cypress Park, Los Angeles, CA. -Cyrille (8 Ip3) born 16 October 1878 in Winsted Minnesota; deceased 20 May 1946 in Roberts, MN. On 24 June 1903 in Waverly MN, married Mary Virginia Gagnon, born 8 May 1889 in Waverly MN, deceased 20 January 1970 in Breckenridge, MN. Farmer. Death: cerebral hemorrhage. Funeral service in Kent, interred in St-Thomas cemetery McCauleyville MN.

For the time being, this brings to an end the information retrieved on the eighth generation. If we consider the first Pierre Lanoue like the trunk of the tree and the descendants like branches that grew, then the more there are generations the more there are branch ends that are difficult to know. There are yet some persons to identify. The eighth generation is therefore incomplete. It is normal to observe the dispersals and displacements that have increased. Developments can occur according to possible discoveries and according to the manifestations of certain persons to inform of their existence with the objective of communicating information on their families or to have some other means of retrieving data.

240

The Lanoue website and the efforts of certain family branches ignored until the present could spark an evolution. The Lanoue website is proving to be a revolutionary tool for those who are searching for their origins and are interested in their namesakes. All of a sudden with this helpful aid, they discover they are not as alone as they thought. Thay can write to me and they can provide information and their email addresses. Fulfilling exchanges can take place frequently between correspondents. Both parties can now become informed; can respond to queries and exchange information. It is a great source of interest to consider and to compare the resemblances and diversities of the descendants of our ancestor Pierre Lanoue. Ninth Generation The researches made in the registries starting from Quebec, the interventions of Lanoue from Quebec, Alberta, Ontario and also part of researches from Duane Lanoue of Salt Lake City, from George LaNoue of California, of Henry Harder of Missouri and others in Massachusetts, Rhode Island and also from many others of different American States, have contributed to amass a wealth of data regarding the ninth generation that is now being presented. Especially for the families in the United States, information came directly from concerned families, therefore in those cases, exact verifications were not made by myself in registries. The children of Medard Lanoue (8 Ad) and Malvina Cote: - Helena Malvine (9 A), born 3 July 1893 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 29 April 1918 in Pike River, married Elphege Cote (1886-1966). She deceased 17 May 1971 in Pike River, Quebec. Child: Gilles - Lionel (9 B), born 31 May 1895 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 2 October 1928 in Pike River, Quebec, married Leonide Rocheleau, daughter of Louis and Zenaide Molleur. Grocer-Butcher. On 12 August 1940 in St-Malo, Quebec, remarried to Marie-Anne Caron, daughter of Philippe and Laura Blouin of Riviere Blanche. In August 1918, he was enrolled in the Canadian Army during the First World War. Deceased 12 March 1982 in Beauport, Quebec. - Antoinette (9 C), born 28 August 1898 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 14 September 1921 in Pike River, Quebec, married Charles Dery, son of Edouard and Roseline Tanguay. Resided in Stanbridge-Station where he was a grocer. She deceased 25 February 1942 interred in Bedford cemetery, Quebec. Children: Guy , ... - Marie-Louise Adelina (9 D), born 9 May 1901 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Present: Uncle Neclesse Lamothe and Aunt Hermeline Lanoue. She was interred 9 April 1909 in Farnham, Quebec at age 7.

241

- Joseph-Stanislas (9 E), born 9 June 1902 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. He deceased 31 July 1902, interred August 2nd. Present: Uncle Hormidas Lanoue and Aunt Nathalie Barsalou. - Laura (9 F), born 30 November 1904 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 28 August 1944 in Bedford, Quebec. married Henri Larochelle (1900-1964), son of Georges and Alma Galipeau. She deceased 17 August 1982, interred in Bedford, Quebec. - Laurette (9 G), born 30 November 1904 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Present: Moise Lanoue and Marie-Anne Bouchard. Single. She deceased 2 February 1986 in Cowansville, interred in Bedford, Quebec. - Cecile (9 H), born 13 March 1907 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Married M. Thibault. Resided in St. Albans, Vermont. She was interred 29 March 1984. - Donat (9 I), born 28 June 1911 in Farnham, Quebec. On 11 September 1944 in Pike River, Quebec, married Lucienne Campbell, born in 1910. Resided in Bedford, Quebec. Hotel Manager. He deceased 16 March 1994 in Philipsburg, Quebec.

The children of Moise Lanoue (8 Cd) and Marie-Louise Bouchard: - Alice (9 Aa), born 12 October 1890 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 15 November 1910 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Oliva Rheaume, born 28 April 1889 in Clarenceville, son of Noe and Melina Methe. On 19 April 1947 in Northampton, Massachusetts, remarried to A. Degrandpre. Lived in Middlebury, Pennsylvania. - Elise (9 Ba), born 12 September 1891 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 5 January 1920 in St-Edouard, Montreal, married Alphonse Labelle (1897-1963), son of Alphonse and Josephine Lauzon from St-Henri, Montreal. Deceased 12, she was interred 15 November 1957 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. Present: Medard Lanoue and Aurelie Dupont. - Bernadette (9 Ca), born 19 May 1893 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 19 August 1912 in Newport, Vermont, married Achille Gabriel Guillotte. She deceased 14 March 1972 in Montreal, interred on the 17th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. - Diana (9 Da), born 14 September 1894 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. Single. In 1969, she lived in Montreal. She deceased 23 July 1982 in Montreal, interred on the 26th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Present: nephew Andre Guillotte. - Omer (9Ea), born 21 October 1896 in St-Sabine, Quebec. He deceased in March 1955 in Massachusetts. - Victor (9 Fa), born 2 February 1898 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 28 June 1921, married Maria Isola Denault, minor daughter of Emery and Stella Lapalme from Ste-Helene, Montreal. Resided in Montreal. He deceased on 30 December 1958, interred on 3 January 1959 in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal.

242

- Octave (9 Ga), born 10 February 1900 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 6 September 1943 in Sacre-Coeur parish, Northampton, married Rose Anita Menard, born 28 January 1908. He deceased in August 1991 in Northampton, Massachusetts. - Annette (9 Ha), born 27 April 1901 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 14 December 1920 in St-Edouard, Montreal, married Elphege Belanger, son of Adelard and Sophronie Castonguay. Resided in Roxton Falls, Quebec in the 1960s. He deceased in 1968, came from Sudbury, Ontario and Bedford, Quebec. She deceased in Montreal 14 September 1991. Interred in Ville st-Laurent. - Claude (9 Ia), born 6 June 1902 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 17 April 1833 in St-Joseph, Montreal, married Malvina Allard, daughter of Alfred and Malvina Lemieux. Resided in Montreal. He deceased 18 July 1969, interred on the 22nd in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Francoise (9 Ja), born 2 September 1903 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Lived in hospital as result of weak mental faculties. She deceased 12 August 1986, interred October 24th in St-Francois d’Assise cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Hormidas Lanoue (8 Dd) and Nathalie Barsalou: - Marie-Anne (9 Ab), born 15 May 1901 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Quebec. On 4 July 1942 in Rosemont, Montreal, married Adrien Grenon (1906-1967), son of Louis and Josephine Samson. She deceased 14, interred 17 May 1963 in Henryville, Quebec. - Charles-Auguste (9 Bb), born 14 December 1906 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 22 June 1936 in Ste-Cecile parish, Valleyfield, Quebec, married Claire Cadieux, daughter of Charles and Eglantine Giroux. Furniture merchant in Valleyfield. Children: One son and one daughter. Deceased 13 January 1987. - Marie-Louise (9Cb), born 3 February 1909 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec She was interred 1959 in Farnham, Quebec. - Jeanne (9Db), born 3 February 1909 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 18 June 1945 in Immaculate Conception, Montreal, married Joseph Daigle (19061980). Resided in Longueuil. Child: Nicole 1948. She deceased 13 August 1988, interred in Farnham, Quebec. - Odias (9 Eb), born 16 May 1895 in St-Sabine, Quebec. On 2 July 1927 in SteBrigide, Montreal, married Hortense Tremblay, daughter of Guillaume and Eugenie Tremblay. Shoe Merchant, Sherbrooke Street (Orthopedic), Montreal. On 9 July 1952 in St-Joseph, Bordeau, Montreal, remarried to Colette Paulin, daughter of Hormidas and Laura Goulet from St-Georges, Beauce, born in 1918. He was interred 13 November 1961 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. Within the family in Notre-Dame when we spoke of him we called him Odias, but it would seem that the nephews and nieces recognized their uncle Leo while reading the information on Odias. Thus it was that he was called Leo in Montreal. He had a handicap. One leg was shorter than the other, a problem

243

corrected by having made a special adapted shoe. This probably motivated him to establish a shoe store that carried a respected name for a long time. The establishment still exists, but it is no longer in the hands of the family. We hear now and then radio announcements of the Lanoue Shoe Store. - Dominique (9 Fb), born 22 October 1911 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 30 June 1945 in St-Arsene, Montreal, married Simone Mailloux, daughter of Henri and Georgiana Belanger, born 22 November 1914, deceased 4 November 1983. Resided in St-Vital. He deceased 7, interred 11 June 1965 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

December 2003. “Simone Mailloux was a charming woman, but did not have close relations with her in-laws. Therefore, the children did not get to know their family ties in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. In contrast, Dominique was a man who was very austere and pious like a priest. He read his breviary every day. Physically, Dominique and Charles were quite similar.” Comments from the spouses of Andre and Bernard, her children. I had heard talk of Andre from a resident of Baie-Comeau whose spouse was a Lanoue. Andre Lanoue worked for a petroleum company and replied that his family originated in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, but he resided in Montreal. Thus the friend of Baie-Comeau declared then that his spouse corresponded with a Lanoue from this place. This news aroused our curiosity and we now know who is that person. The children of Joseph O. Lanoue (8 Gd) and Emma Martin: - Simone (9 Ac), born 4 February 1908 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 20 June 1946 in Notre-Dame, married Lionel Gamache, son of Edouard. Children: Claire and Therese. She deceased 16 January 1984 in Venise-en-Quebec, interred on the 18th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. - Fabiola (9 Bc), born 28 July 1909 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Resided in the paternal home taking care of her father, then went to St-Jean de Dieu, then to a home in Farnham where she deceased 29 April 1989, interred 1 May in NotreDame de Stanbridge. - Beatrice (9Cc), born 2 December 1910 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 5 October 1939 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Albert Poirier, deceased in 1993. Resided on a farm in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge in the ridge St-Edouard, then to Granby, Quebec. Teacher. She deceased 30 August 1986, interred on September 2nd in Notre-Dame de Stabridge. - Placide (9 Dc), born 25 January 1912 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 31 August 1936 in Pike River, Quebec, married Cecile Corriveau, daughter of Osias and Mederise Rheaume, born in Bedford, Quebec 26 June 1908, deceased from cardiac arrest in Ste-Catherine 6 May 1989, interred in Notre-Dame de

244

Stanbridge at the age of 80 and 10 months. He resided 10 years in Stanbridge Station then in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge in 1946 in the Ste-Anne road. Parent of Gaetan, author of this book. He deceased 29 April 1974 after a long illness of pulmonary emphysema. - Renald (9 Ec), born 21 February 1913 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 10 October 1940 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec, married Clarisse Lamarre, daughter of Napoleon and Eugenie Poirier. Farmer in Ste-Sabine in the ridge Kempt. Clarisse deceased 25 March 2001, interred in Ste-Sabine at age 28. He deceased from cancer 20 January 1966. - Gertrude (9 Fc), born 6 April 1914 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 2 October 1945 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, married Omer Poirier, interred 11 July 1978. No children. She deceased 15 August 1987 from Angina in Beaulac Home in Bedford, Quebec, interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. - Geoges-Henri (9 Gc). Born 17 February 1917 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 11 October 1945 in Pike River, Quebec, married Rejeanne Bilodeau, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Emma Roy, born 18 December 1912, deceased 24 October 1986, interred on the 27th in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Farmer and truck driver. Resided in the Ste-Anne ridge. He deceased 5 September 1962 from cardiac arrest, interred in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge.. - Gabriel (9 Hc), born 17 October 1922 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. Brother in the Sacre-Coeur Order, Granby, missionary in Brazil from 1 Jnuary 1947. He was factotum. Deceased in Brazil 5 June 2009 and interred 7 in community cemetery in Paraguaçu. - Marie-Marthe (9 Ic), born 24 April 1919 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 27 June 1953 in Granby, St-Eugene parish, married Amedee Morin, son of Wilfrid an Jessey Campagna. Resided mostly in Bedford and at Lacolle, Quebec. Children: Lise (Roger Poirier) in Lacolle. - Gerard (9 Jc), born 19 May 1925 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Quebec. On 8 June 1950 in Farnham, Quebec, married Therese Gemme, born 1926, deceased accidentally 13 December 1977. Resided on the paternal farm up to 1969. Then in Bedford, where he worked for the town. He deceased suddenly 11 August 1975 at age 50, interred in Bedford, Quebec.

The children of Aime Cleophas Lanoue (8 Id) and Marie Louise St-Pierre: - Guy (9 Ad), born 27 May 1936. He deceased 24, interred 27 October 1978 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. Single. - Pierrette (9 Bd), born 17 November 1933. Conjoint: Armand Beland (1918-1986). Resided in Montreal-North. She deceased 27 April 1999 in St-Jerome, Quebec, interred May 14th in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Jean (9 Cd), On 19 July 1958 in St-Nicholas, Ahuntsic, married Andree Poirier (1938-1974) ,daughter of Joseph and Monique Chapdeleine. She was interred in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

245

- Marc (9 Dd), born 2 April 1931 in Trois Rivieres. On 30 May 1953 in SteGertrude, Montreal-North, married Denise Camden, daughter of Adelard and Germaine Boismenu. He deceased 22, interred 26 February 1981 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Pierre (9 Ed) born 25 November 1929 in Montreal, Quebec. Married Charlotte Hubscher. Then remarried Myrtle Rodgers. Resided in South Carolina. Deceased 29 May 2004 in Summerville. Interrred in Summerville cemetery. - Luc (9 Fd). He was interred 3 August 1999 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Louise Madeleine Rita (9 Gd) born in 1925. On 25 September 1948 in Nativite parish, Montreal, married Leo Hebert, son of Antonio and Amanda Jean. Resided in Forestile, Quebec, and in South Carolina. Children: Helene, Therese, Denise, Claire, Lise and Pierre. - Roch (9 Hd), born 2 January 1922. On 24 July 1948, in St-Joseph, Montreal, married Jacqueline Bissonnette, daughter of Albert and Marianne Delamarre, born in 1926. Resided in Lavaltrie, Quebec. He deceased 25, interred 29 August 1972 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Paul-Aime (9 Id), born 4 February 1921 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. On 3 January 1952 in St-Thomas, Montreal, married Annette Genest, born in 1920, daughter of Aime and Ida Larochelle. On 5 November 1994 in Montreal-North, remarried to Jacqueline Therese Lacour, born 9 July 1925.

Paul sent in several emails. In his emails, he said that in his family they were rather tall persons, that his father was an inspector and agronomist and that his work required his moving to different places in Quebec. The children of Louis-Philippe Lanoue (8 Af) and Rosa Dupuis: - Louis-Philippe (9 Ae), born 23 March 1917 in Henryville, Quebec. On 6 May 1944, married Jacqueline Lamoureux, born in 1918, daughter of Medard and Anna Desranleau of Henryville. Resided in Henryville. - Blanche (9 Be), born in 1918 in Henryville, Quebec. - Lorette (9 Ce), born 15 February 1921 in Henryville, Quebec. She deceased 2 January 1999 in Henryville. - Bernadette (9 De), born 24 June 1923 in Henryville, Quebec. On 24 June 1957 in Henryville, married Jean-Louis Auclair, born in 1931 son of Charles-Edouard and Ida Campbell of Henryville. Children: Louis and Jean.

The children of Alfred Lanoue (8 Ak) and Cordelia Larocque:

246

- George (9 Af), born in December 1883 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois. Conjoint: Genevieve Alexander. Farmer for 15 years in Hammond, Indiana prior to his passing. He deceased 15 July 1951, interred in same place as his parents in Earl Park, St-Jean-Baptiste cemetery, Benton, Indiana. - Homer (9 Bf), born 21 October 1885 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois. On 18 January 1910, Benton County, Indiana, married Rosa Deno, daughter of Nelson and Angeline Boudreau, born in Fowler, Indiana in 1891, deceased in 1959 in Earl Park, Indiana. He deceased 28 September 1974 in Lafayete, Indiana, interred in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana, next to his parents. - William (9 Cf), born 12 March 1887 in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana. On 5 February 1908 in Earl Park, married Eva Lucy Deno, daughter of Nelson and Angeline Boudreau, born in 1886 in Indiana, deceased 6 June 1970 in Marshall Lyon, Minnesota. He deceased 29 November 1950, interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery, Marshall Lyon, Minnesota. - Harvey (9 Df), born 2 May 1889 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois. On 11 January 1910 in Benton, Indiana, married Hattie Lebeau, daughter of Alfred and Emma Guimond, born 6 May 1890, deceased 13 April 1969 in Marshall. He deceased 31 October 1961, interred on November 3rd in Mt. Calvary cemetery, Marshall Lyon, Minnesota. - Marie Mathilda (9 Ef), born 29 November 1891 in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana. On 14 February 1912 in Fowler, Benton, Indiana, married Edward Broe. - Elfred (Elric) Joseph (9 Ff), born 25 July 1893 in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana. Conjoint: Jeanette Marie Boudreau, daughter of Edward and Lucy Dandurand, born 30 May 1899 in Marshall, deceased 7 November 1970 in Marshall. He deceased 8 July 1974 in Marshall Lyon, Minnesota. - Dulcina Edna (9 Gf), born 8 August 1897 in Earl Park, Benton, Indiana.

The children of Joseph Alcide Lanoue (8 If) and Therese Mailloux: - Jean-Louis (9 Ag), born 14 October 1923 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 5 October 1957 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec, married Jeanne-D'Arc Bonneau, daughter of Leo Bonneau and Marie-Blanche Lamothe. Insurance Salesman. Resided in Bedford. He deceased 20 July 1999 from bone cancer, interred on the 23rd in Bedford. - Paul (9 Bg), born 29 November 1925 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 12 September 1959 in Richford, Vermont, married Jeanette Couture. Farmer, retired in 1996. - Fabien (9 Cg), born 30 January 1927 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 15 August 1959 in Asbestos (St-I. Jogues parish), married Estelle Pinard, daughter of Alfred and Albina Bernier. Nurse. Resided in Ville St-Michel, Montreal. Retired in Asbestos in 1996. - Denis (9 Dg), born 20 June 1928 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 24 September 1955 in St-Sebastien, married Estelle Harbec, daughter of Emile and Clarisse Oligny of St-Blaise, Quebec. Lived any years in Bedford.

247

- Germaine (9 Eg), born 1 December 1929 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 22 December 1973, married Claude Brisebois, son of Leopold and Elisabeth Girard. Professor. Retired in Longueuil in 1996. - May-Jeanne (9 Fg), born 22 February 1931 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 26 July 1958 in St-Sebastien, married Sylva Deshaies. Resided in Iberville, Quebec in 1996. - Honorat (9 Gg), born 12 September 1932 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 16 August 1958 in St-Sebastien, married Rita Lamarre, born in 1937, daughter of Francis and Rollande Fournier. Farmer. Deceased 4 July 2010. - Joseph (9 Hg), born 13 December 1933 in St- Sebastien, Quebec. On 10 August 1968 in St-Sebastien, married Yvette Forget, daughter of Rodolphe and Bernadette Dupuis. Both were Professors. Resided in Iberville, Quebec. He deceased 5 June 1999 at age 59. - Gerard (9 Ig), born 3 August 1936 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 6 August 1960 in St-Sebastien, married Berthe Lamarre, daughter of Francis and Rollande Fournier. - Marianne (9 Jg), born 8 June 1939 in St-Sebastien, Quebec. On 5 April 1987, married Gilles Letourneau, son of Dominique Letourneau and Mireille Poirier. Resided in Ste-Julie, Quebec in 1996. Retired in Granby, Quebec in 2000. He deceased 28 July 2010. Children: Isabelle, Jean-François. - Jean Marie Fernand Nicholas (9 Kg), born 6 December 1924. He deceased 28 February 1946 in Montreal. Present: Joseph, Arcade and Jean-Louis.

The children of Armand Lanoue (8 Hh) and Marie-Anne Adam: - Gilles (9 Ah), born 2 October 1929 in Montreal. On 24 January 1959 in Coaticook, married Fernande Millette, daughter of Emile and Bernadette Courtois, born in Lowell, Massachusetts in 1926. In 1990, he resided in St-Hyacinthe, Quebec. Deceased in 1 May 2005, lung cancer. CN railway operator in St-Hyacinthe. - Jerome (9 Bh), born 19 December 1930 in Nativity parish, Cornwall, Ontario. On 2 June 1956 in Howick, married Yolande Demers, born 1933 in Howick, daughter of Josaphat and Florida Meloche of Howick. In 1990, resided in St-Hyacinthe, Quebec. Telegrapher. - Celine Claire (9 Ch), born 16 August 1932. On 7 September 1963 in St-Philippe, Montreal, married Jean-Claude Boisvert, born in 1936, son of O’Neil and Annie Vezina of St-Basile le Grand. Children: Andree, Daniel. - Paul (9 Dh), born 27 April 1934 in Farnham, Quebec. On 15 August 1970 in StThomas, Montreal, married Monique Garneau, born in 1926, daughter of Romeo and Gabrielle Guindon.

248

- Marie-Marthe (9 Eh), born 26 May 1935 in Farnham. On 25 July 1959 in TresSaint-Nom de Jesus, Montreal, married Bernard L’Italien, born in 1938 son of Maurice and Gabrielle Minville de La Martre, Ste-Marthe County of Gaspe. - Pierrette (9 Fh), born 7 August 1936 in Farnham. Married 9 September 1961 Roger Magnan, born in 1935. - Nicole (9 Gh), born 16 November 1938 in St-Basile le Grand. On 4 July 1964 in St-Philippe, Montreal, married Lionel Marcil, son of Rodolphe and Louisa Jodoin of the Sacre-Coeur parish, Montreal.

The children of Adelard Lanoue (8 Ah) and Antonia Dussault: - Annette (9 Ai), born 30 April 1904 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts. Deceased in 1931. - Roland (9 Bi), born 13 February 1906 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts. Made his vows 4 August 1931 in St-Hyacinthe in the Convent of the Dominicans. Father - Order Preacher. He deceased 6 March 1996 in Fall River. -Annonciade (9 Ci), born 25 March 1908 in Ste-Anne parish, Fall River, Massachusetts. Teacher.

Children of Stanislas Lanoue (Marc-Aurele) (8 Eh) and Adrienne Mercier: - Gervaise (9 Aj), born 30 May 1932 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 29 July 1944 in Bedford, Quebec, married Jean-Marie Rameau (1917-1974). She deceased 5 February 2005. Alzheimer. Autopsy in London, Ontario. Children: Paul, Linda, Jocelyne, Lise, Guy, Mark, Theresa (Terry). He was in the Canadian aviation. Retired in London in 1967. He was interred in St-Jean. - Jeannine (9 Ej), born 14 May 1925 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 4 August 1947 in the St-Edmund parish, St-Jean, married Paul Rondeau, born in 1923. Children: Mireille, Pierre, Daniel, Marie-Claude, Suzanne, Anne, Gilles, Michelle and Monique. She deceased 23 November 2000. - Real (9 Fj), born 14 March 1927 in St-Joseph parish, Hyacinthe, Quebec. On 23 October 1948 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Therese Berard, born in 1927. He did not know his grandparents. Deceased 20 October 2004 in St-Jean. - Jean (9 Gj), born 19 December 1929. On 13 July 1957 in Johnville, Compton, married Denise Theroux, born in 1932, daughter of Majorique and Marie-Anna Gosselin. He deceased 2 August 1992 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Claire (9 Ij), born 14 October 1931. On 28 May 1956 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Jacques Berard, born in 1934. He was deceased 19 February 1999. - Rene (9Jj), born 26 May 1933 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 23 July 1955 in Iberville, Quebec, married Denise Boudreau, born in 1934, daughter of Eugene and Gabrielle Seers. In 2005, lived since many years in Upton, Quebec, left for return in St-Jean.

249

- Denise (9 Kj), born 1 November 1934. On 17 September 1955 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Yvon Theriault, born in 1933, he was deceased prior 19 February 1999. Children: Jeanne, Jasmine and Lyne. - Gaston (9 Lj), born 25 January 1935 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 24 September 1966 in Iberville, Quebec, married Louise Vrignon, daughter of Roger and Marcelle Bouvier. Louise deceased 19 February 1999 in St-Jean at age 58. - Ferrier (9 Mj), born 20 February 1937. On 25 February 1977 in Palace of Justice in Quebec, married Renee Larouche, daughter of Armand and Marie-Louise Tremblay, born 1 December 1928. Widower, remarried Micheline Beauchesne born 14 January 1948, divorced 13 December 1996. Residence. Val Belair, Quebec. - Louise (9 Nj), born 17 September 1938. On 7 August 1961 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Guy Theroux, born in 1938 and was deceased prior 11 December 2009. Children: Renee, Carl, Pierre and Yolaine. - Pierrette (9 Oj), born 8 July 1941. Married in Henryville 23 April 1994 Richard Gagne, born 18 January 1954. Child: Eveline. She deceased 10 August 1996 in Iberville, Quebec.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Ab2) and Josephine Rainville: - Irene (9 Ak), born 28 June 1910 in St-Blaise, Quebec. On 25 September 1935 in St-Blaise, married Romeo Roy (1908-1988). She deceased 1 January 1992, both interred in St-Blaise. - Marie-Anne (9 Bk), born 29 June 1912 in St-Blaise, Quebec. On 17 September 1932 in St-Blaise, married Pierre Rolland. She deceased 12 June 1942. - Lucienne (9 Ck), born 15 October 1920 in St-Blaise, Quebec. Sister of Mercy. - Gerard (9 Dk), born 5 February 1925 in St-Blaise, Quebec. On 7 June 1952 in StThomas, Montreal, married Louise Trudeau, daughter of Alfred and Annie McGrail. He was Director General of the hospital Charles Lemoyne in Greenfield Park from 1966 to 1984. Louise deceased in 1992. He deceased 26 November 1998 after a long illness, interred on the 30th in St-Mathieu parish, Laprairie, Quebec. - Cecile (9 Ek), born 25 January 1909 in St-Blaise, Quebec. Sister in Congregation Notre-Dame, Assistant General in St-Blaise. She deceased 4 September 1990, interred on the 7th in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Alice (9 Fk), born 31 July 1914 in St-Blaise, Quebec. Married 24 October 1936 Henri Letellier, 31 years old. - Helene (9 Gk), born 6 October 1918 in St-Blaise, Quebec. Married 13 October 1945 Arthur Charlton. Still alive in November 1998

250

- Rolande (9 Hk), born 19 June 1923 in St-Blaise, Quebec. Married 13 October 1945 Wilfrid Cloutier. She was a teacher, he was a doctor. Children: 6 daughters and one son. Still alive in November 1998.

“ I will write in French even though my command of the French language is minimal. My father was French Canadian, born in the United States, who emigrated from the Quebecois Territory to New England around 1890. My grandfather Cloutier was not aware of the better known academic establishments in the United States, so he sent my father to institutions in Quebec for his medical studies at Montreal College and Laval University. My mother was studying at the Primary Teacher Training College and my father served at Mass at the College Chapel where my father met my mother. He said that he made overtures to my mother during Mass. Upon finishing their studies, they married and moved to New York for his surgical residency. When finished, they settled in Lewiston, Maine to establish his medical practice where my father was born and raised. The majority of us children were born in Lewiston. My parents were able to conserve their mother language and by living in the United States, they also learned English. So whenever we gather for family reunions, we speak well enough to understand each other. ” Marie Cloutier The children of Alexandre Lanoue (8 Bl) and Heloise Lebert: - Joseph Baptiste Alexandre (9 Al), born 15 July 1875 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Rose Celia (9 Bl), born 20 February 1877 in St-Jean, Quebec.

The children of Cyprien Lanoue (8 Bl) and Louisa Domay: - Delphine Victoria (9 Am), born 4 December 1878 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 27 September 1902 in Sacre-Coeur parish, Montreal, married Francis Guerin, son of Saul and Adelaide Beauchamp. Deceased 12 December 1949 in Montreal. - Wilbrod Edgar (9 Bm), born 7 September 1880 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Rose Amanda (9 Cm), born 12 September 1882 in St-Jean, Quebec. - Albina (9 Dm), born 12 September 1882, married 22 April 1901 in Sacre-Coeur parish, Montreal, Emery Lanthier, son of Frederic and Alphonsine Lecompte. She deceased 20 December 1957. Residence Montreal.

The children of Gilbert Lanoue (8 Fl) and Rosalie Trudeau: - Agenor (9 An), born 21 September 1888. On 9 January 1912 in Farnham, married Marie-Louise Durivage (1883-1945), daughter of Joseph and Eliza Rougeau. Present: Lovina, Victor, Polydor, Euclide Lanoue. Farmer. He deceased

251

accidentally in a dynamite detonation in Newport, Vt, interred October 18th 1926 in Farnham, Quebec at age 38. Present: Victor, Oliva, Polydor, Euclide and Xiste Lanoue. After Agenor’s passing, Marie-Louise returned to Farnham with the children having sold the farm to her nephew Rene. - Euclide (9 Bn), born 24 June 1884. On 28 February 1905 in Adamsville, Quebec, married Marie-Louise Argentine Messier, born 4 July 1885 in Adamsville, daughter of Treffle and Albina Lalanne. Settled in Newport, Vermont. He deceased in December 1972 in Newport. - Oliva (9 Cn), born 22 January 1882 in Farnham, Quebec. On 27 September 1904 in St-Sebastien, Quebec, married Anna Lanoue (8 Jf), daughter of Louis and Sara Kerouac, born 23 June 1881, deceased 8 October 1970. Resided in Newport, Vermont. Farmer. She was interred in Ste-Therese cemetery in Orleans.

Among their children, was one Rose Lanoue, married to Gerard Fontaine whose grand children contacted me. I met with the children and grand children who took me to see Rose a short time before she passed away in Derby Line in 2003. They said that Rose often repeated: “My father was a Lanoue and my mother was also a Lanoue, but were not related”. When the grandchildren saw the Lanoue website, they were quite surprised to be able to see the actual reality of the past. In Rose's room in the Derby Line home, a placard serving as a commemorative tablet of an event underlining a wedding anniversary of Oliva and Anna Lanoue. What drew my attention was to read in the list of names of persons present, the name of my grandfather Joseph Lanoue, some of my aunts, Simone, Beatrice and maybe also my uncle Gerard Lanoue. I did not expect to see the names of my close relatives in this place. - Marie-Anne Eugenie (9 Dn), born 13 August 1890 in Farnham, Quebec. Nun in the Sisters of Charity Order. Home in Farnham. Deceased 1 April 1971 in StHyacinthe. - Maria Lovina (9 En), born 13 October 1882 in Farnham, Quebec. On 20 August 1928 in Farnham, married Alyse Couture of Sherbrooke, Quebec, bookkeeper, son of Georges and Marie Rouleau. His brother Victor Lanoue, married them. Maria was teacher and nurse. Settled in Sherbrooke. Two children: Pauline, Sister in the Precieux Sang de Nicolet Order and Gaetan who deceased in an auto accident. She deceased 7 December 1960. - Damase Theodore (9 Fn), born 24 May 1894 in Farnham, Quebec. On 22 September 1914 in Farnham, married Evelina Choiniere, born 17 June 1894, deceased 24 August 1980, daughter of Andre and Graziella smith. Came from L’Ange-Gardien: his nickname was Polydor. Present at marriage: Agenor, father Gilbert, Lovina and Euclide Lanoue. Settled in Newport, Vermont. Butcher. Eight children resided in Vermont. He deceased 23 November 1968, interred in Farmham.

252

- Alexandre Victor (9 Gn), born 25 November 1895 in Farnham, Quebec. Pastor of Johnville, diocese in Sherbrooke, Quebec. He deceased at age 41, 5 February 1937 in Sherbrooke. - Xiste (9 Hn), born 10 June 1878. On 2 September 1902 in L’Ange-Gardien, Quebec, married Marie Fournier (1879-1932), daughter of Jacques and Zoe Benoit. Settled in Farnham. Farmer. He deceased 7, interred 10 January 1955 in Farnham. Present: Rene and Stanislas Lanoue.

5 November 1996. “I am interested in your genealogy project. I reside in Central Falls, Rhode Island. My father’s name was Raymond Lanoue and was born here. My father spoke fluent French, but no one taught me. My grandfather Stanislas was born in Quebec and grew up in Farnham. He was the son of Xiste. After his marriage, he worked in a mill along with his spouse for a time. I went to Montreal last month for a University conference. Regretfully, I was unable to see you. From a cousin will of the wisp.” David. I answered: “ I found your lineage. I am sending your genealogy tree from father to son.” - Denise (9 In) born 18 August 1879. On 20 September 1898 in Farnham, married Henri Fournier, son of Jacques and Zoe Benoit. Resided in Newport, Vermont.Children: Gerard, Germain, Bernard and Marie-Anne. Deceased 22 April 1951.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Co) and Marie Lea Boudreau: - Marguerite (9 Ao, born 10 July 1904 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 5 September 1927 in St-Jean married Charles Saingelais, son of Joseph and Sophie Ouellette. Deceased 1 March 1938 in Newmarket, Ontario. Child: Yvette (1934-2002) married Axel Guth. - Marie-Lea Rachel (9 Bo), born 17 September 1905 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 26 June 1929 in St-Jean, married Stanislas Meunier (1893-1983). She deceased 7 December 1994 in St-Jean, interred in Iberville, Quebec. - Joseph Gerard Irenee (9 Co), born 10 August 1907 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 18 January 1932 in St-Athanase, Iberville, Quebec, married Mariette Roger, daughter of Nicholas and Berthan Juniau. Deceased 25 September 1963. interred in St-Jean. Lived in Montreal. - Josephine Elodie (9 Do), born 14 February 1910 in St-Jean, Quebec. Sister Elodie of Bon Pasteur Order. She deceased 24 April 1997 in Pavillon St-Joseph in St-Laurent, Quebec, interred in St-Hubert, Quebec.

253

- Yvette Therese (9 Eo), born 12 November 1913 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 19 June 1946, married Aime Deland. She deceased 26 August 1976 in St-Luc, Quebec. - Francoise (9 Fo), born 10 March 1915 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 23 April 1945 in Notre-Dame-Auxiliatrice, St-Jean, married Germain Ducharme, son of Hormisdas and Aline Boisvert. Alive in 1997. - Charles Jean (9 Go), born 14 April 1918 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 29 August 1942 in St-Jean, married Pauline Rouillier, born in 1920. He deceased 14 July 1993 in St-Jean. - Laurent Bernard (9 Ho), born 7 September 1819 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 23 August 1948 in St-Athanase, Quebec, married Jeannette Lalanne, born in 1918, daughter of Urgel and Dolores Normandin. He deceased 18 July 1976, interred in Iberville, Quebec. - Rita (9 Io), born in 1923. On 27 December 1943 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Fernand Galipeau, born in 1920, son of Henri and Marie-Louise Alix, interred in 1987 in Iberville, Quebec. Rita lived in 2000.

The children of Michel Lanoue and Georgine Boucher (8 Bb2): - Georges Edouard (9 Ap), born 2 June 1904 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 8 May 1940 in Notre-Dame du Sacrement, Montreal, married Claire Belisle. He was interred 15 July 1986 in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Arthur Emile (9 Bp), born 14 January 1906 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 4 April 1926, married Pearl Chagnon, born 7 August 1910, deceased 6 July 1945. On 3 October 1953 in St-Jean, remarried to Irene Cadieux, born in 1909. He deceased 29 April 1988 in St-Jean. - Conrad Roland (9 Cp), born 15 March 1910 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 5 June 1944 in Iberville, Quebec, married Suzanne Boivin (1912-1990), daughter of Arthur and Clara Boucher. He deceased 9 January 1976, interred in St-Jean. - Rose-A. Jeanette Madeleine (9 Dp), born 7 August 1911 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 18 May 1935 in St-Jean, married Stanley Shatwell (1904-1976). Daughter: Madeleine. She deceased 26 March 1981, interred in St-Jean. Present: Georges, Emile, Roger, Guy and Jacqueline Lanoue, widow of Ernest. - Helene Mignonne (9 Ep ), born 14 December 1917 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 8 June 1940 in St-Jean, married Norman Campbell. Deceased 2 November 1964, interred in St-Jean. - Jacqueline Helene Marguerite (9 Fp), born 11 July 1920 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 17 May 1941 in St-Jean, married Ernest Grise. - Roger Leopold (9 Gp), born 26 August 1916 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 9 December 1947 in Montreal, married Yolande Dansereau, born in 1923. Music teacher in StJean, deceased 31 January 2008. He deceased 27 December 2006, interred 6 January 2007 in St-Jean. Second conjoint: Yvette Marcoux.

254

- Guy (9 Hp), born 15 September 1925 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 25 June 1951 in StJean, married Lucille Lemay, born 16 August 1925, daughter of Ulric and Marguerite Jean-Marie. Pharmacist in St-Jean. Upon retirement, he had a Chalet in Sutton in 1993. He was present at the funeral of his sister Madeleine in 1981 in StJean. Deceased 10 November 2002 in St-Jean at age 77 and 2 months. He was interred in St-Jean cemetery.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (8 Ac2) and Aurelie Lague: - Alexandrine (9 Aq), born 24 December 1882 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. On 10 October 1908 in Ste-Sabine, married Louis Bazinet (1885-1965), son of Louis and Marie Audette. They had 13 children: 10 sons and 3 daughters. All deceased in 2001 except Pauline, Sister of Presentation de Marie Order, St-Hyacinthe, Quebec. She was interred 28 March 1941 in Farnham at age 58. - Corinne (9 Bq), born 2 March 1886 in Ste-Sabine, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. On 22 August 1911 in Ste-Sabine, married Phileas Jette (1888-1954), son of Edouard and Josephine Clouatre. Children: Therese, single, deceased 8 February 1997 at age 84 in Farnham; Gabrielle, married to Emile Latour; Maurice, single, deceased in Farnham 2 March 2000 at age 77. She was deceased 13, interred 16 August 1956 in Farnham at age 70. - Elpherie (9 Cq), born 6 June 1889 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 18 June 1923 in Farnham, Quebec, married Marie-Rose Clouatre (1900-1961), daughter of Remi and Lea Lanoue (8 Fc2), uncle and aunt. Road mender foreman. His spouse deceased in Farnham 6 November 1961, interred on the 9th. He deceased 24 October 1978, interred in Farnham.

A good point to note: When I started gathering information for the genealogy during the 1960 years, Elpherie was one of the first ones to respond to my letter encouraging me to continue. He provided much information on his family and the Lanoue of Farnham. Therefore, it is one of my fondest memories. Many years later, without knowing that his father had introduced me to his family, his son Hertel continued to provide information on the family of Pierre and Cesarie Pelancio and their descendants furnishing photographs. He met me on a few occasions showing a keen interest and enthusiasm for my project. - Aldei (9 Dq), born 2 March 1982 in Ste-Sabine, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. On 15 October 1919 in Farnham, married Laura Jette (1891-1971), daughter of Edouard and Josephine Clouatre. Resided also in St. Albans, Vermont. Employed by the Canadian Pacific Railway. He deceased 28, interred 30 May 1929 in Farnham at age 37. Laura was also interred in Farnham. - Romeo (9 Eq), born 12 January 1896 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 14 June 1922 in St. Albans, Vermont, married Olivine Lamothe (1900-1986), daughter of Delphis and Mederise Therrien, born 14 June. He deceased in August 1969. Both interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery in St. Albans.

255

- Adelard (9 Fq), born 6 April 1902 in New Bedford, Massachusetts. On 30 May 1938 in St-Edouard, Montreal, married Marguerite Belisle (1912-2000), daughter of Aime and Parmelia Peladeau. Resided in St. Albans, Vermont. Marguerite deceased in January 2000, interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery, St. Albans. He deceased 6 December 1976, interred in St. Albans.

27 January 2003. “My mother and grandmother spoke French at home, but my father did not and would not let us speak French during our infant years. So, unfortunately, we did not learn the language. I am the grandson of Adelard Lanoue and I give you this information on my family. My three brothers resided always in Vermont, however, I chose to go to the Boston region. I am sending you some photographs and if you have any questions, I am at your disposal.” Matthew Cioffi. The children of Philias Lanoue (8 Bc2) and Vitaline Paquin: - Marie-Eva (9 Ar), born 21 August 1888 in St-Henri, Montreal, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. Married in Cohoes, deceased 2 February 1902 and interred in Cohoes, New York. - Louise-Alberte (9 Br), born 28 July 1984 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. She was called Louisa. In Cohoes, New York, married Leo Trahan, born 13 June 1893. Children: George, Edith, married to Paul Daley and Robert. She deceased 14 November 1967 in Cohoes, interred in St-Joseph cemetery, Waterford, New York. Him also deceased and interred in Cohoes. - Joseph Phileas Sylvio (9 Dr), born 8 September 1896 in Ste-Sabine, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. Married. He deceased 27 February 1934 in Cohoes, New York. On enrollment card 1918, he was called Felix or Leo and lived with his brother Alfred. - Alfred Josaphat (9Er), born 2 March 1899 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. Married Marion Johnson. He deceased and interred in 1933 in Cohoes, New York. She remarried to James Quinn in Cohoes, deceased in 1985. - Blanche Aurore (9 Fr), born 8 May 1892 in St-Henri, Montreal. In Cohoes, New York, married Nelson T. Green. She deceased 25 February 1930 in Farnham, Quebec. Nelson remarried to Florence Lanoue (9 Az3).

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Dc2) and Hermeline Lague: - Joseph Aime Adelard (9 As), born 10 November 1885 in Ste-Sabine, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. On 22 October 1907 in St-Luc, Quebec, married Georgianna Rougeau (1890-1936), daughter of Rodolphe and Delila Bombardier. Georgianna also interred in Farnham. He was interred 15 March 1949 in Farnham at age 63. Present: Armand and Adrien Lanoue.

256

- Achille Pierre (9 Bs), born 7 June 1887 in Ste-Sabine, baptized in Farnham, Quebec. Present: Grandfather Pierre and Salome Meunier, spouse of Aime Lague. On 29 December 1907 in Cohoes, married Flora Daley, daughter of Patrick and Marie Perreault, deceased in 1970. He deceased in January 1964 in Cohoes, New York. Called Archie. - Aurore Laura (9 Cs), born 13 November 1890 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 16 June 1924 in Winooski, Vermont, married Armand Rathe, son of Louis-Philippe and Victoria Dion of Henryville, Quebec. Immigrated to the United States in 1924. He was Mayor of Winooski. Children: Laurent, Lucille, Donald, Cecile, Jacqueline and Louis. She deceased and interred in Winooski. - Aldei Theophile (9 Ds), born 30 October 1892 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 28 October 1913 in Farnham, Quebec, married Elise Benoit, daughter of Joseph and Malvina Riel. Present: His brother Joseph and Joseph Rainville. They resided in Quebec and the United States. He deceased May 1969 in Warren, Rhode Island. - Eveline (9 Es), born 8 October1896 in Ste- Sabine, Quebec. On 14 August 1918 in Farnham, Quebec, married Leopold Martel of Adamsville, son of Anthime and Rosanna Gauthier. Immigrated to Winooski, Vermont. They had many children. She deceased and interred in Winooski. - Ermenie, Hermine (9 Fs), born 13 March or November 1898 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. Around 1920 in Winooski, Vermont, married Ernest Ouellet. Residence: Farnham, Alma, Montreal. Telegrapher with the Canadian Pacific Railway, then worked in a paper mill in Alma, deceased in the Veterans Hospital, Montreal. Children: Yvon, Cecile and Claire. She deceased in Montreal. She deceased 15 May 1984 in Montreal. - Alphonse Stanislas (9 Gs), born 9 March 1900 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. Entered the (Juvenat) in St-Hyacinthe, Quebec, left in 1921 and immigrated to Vermont to help his mother after the death of his father. On 2 February 1923 in Winooski, Vermont, married Cecile Viens, daughter of Napoleon (born 4 February 1864 in Ste-Marie de Monnoir, deceased 3 May 1949 in Winooski and Mary Seymour born 26 May 1863, deceased 21 October 1942 in Winooski). Cecile, born 25 August 1902 in Winooski, deceased 20 July 1983, interred in Park Lawn Cemetery, Bennington, Vermont. They had ten children. He deceased 12 January 1961.

February 2000. “I am researching my family on the side of my father Alphonse. My grandfather’s name was Joseph and my grandmother was Hermeline Lague. They came from Farnham and immigrated to the region of Burlington, Vermont”. Diane Hebert. - I know your line of descent. The grandparents of Alphonse were Pierre Lanoue and Cesarie Penonciault. Regarding the Alphonse marriage and his descendants, I have nothing. I would appreciate the information. Is it possible for you to inform me? 257

I gladly gave her his lineage up to the first Pierre of Port Royal and in exchange, I received information on the rest of the family. And a few months later… - I organized with my mother Cecile Viens, a Lanoue family reunion in North Adams Massachusetts and we would be pleased to invite you to attend. It would truly be a pleasure for us. So in the summer, my spouse and I went to visit Alphonse’s family. I had the chance of meeting a new family for him and assisted in a warm and friendly reception in the Municipal Chalet of Leisure. The encounter was in the afternoon and we spent some time visiting the neighborhood and cemeteries taking notes of resident Lanoue names on tombstones. - Edouard Vincent (9 Hs), born 7 September 1902 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 11 September 1930 in St-Francois-X, Winooski, Vermont, married Marie-Rose Clouatre, born 25 July 1893, daughter of Isidore and Melina Messier of NotreDame de Stanbridge, Quebec, deceased 8 June 1931 in Winooski, interred in Farnham, Quebec. He worked for a Insurance Company. On 2 May 1933 in Burlington, Vermont, remarried to Therese-Lida Phenix, daughter of Auguste and Marie Martin. - Valmore (9 Is), born 23 December 1888 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 18 August 1910 in Notre-Dame parish, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Albina Dextraze (1893-1964). In July 1914, resided in Winooski, Vermont. Both deceased and interred in Central Falls. The deceased date 1958 taken from his tombstone.

The children of Jean Baptiste Lanoue (8 Aa1) and Marie Anne Picard: - Alfred dit Freddy (9 At), born 9 March 1882 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 17 September 1907 in St-Alphonse, married Marie de Gonsague, daughter of Philippe and Josephine Laporte. Craftsman. He deceased 11 October 1953, interred on the 14th in Christ-Roi parish, Joliette, Quebec. - Clement (9 Bt), born 14 April 1898 in St-Alexis, Quebec. On 15 July 1920 in StMichel des Saints, married Regina Marcotte, minor daughter of Ovila and the late Rose-Alma Bellerose, deceased 12 June 1997 in St-Jean-de-Matha, Quebec at age 93. He deceased 30 March, interred 3 April 1968 in St-Michel des Saints. Present: Roland and Claude Lanoue and Fernand Theriault.

At the beginning of the year 1997, while thumbing through a directory, I saw a few Lanoue names who lived in Western Canada. At random, I wrote to four persons. In April, I received a long distance call… - Gaetan, a phone call, cried Noelline. I made a quick dash towards the house. - Yes, hello! - Hello Gaetan! It is Pierre Lanoue from British Columbia, (asti!). I received your letter (asti). (Tabarnache), I am really glad to speak with you. 258

Surprised by his choice of words and accent, I was still able to think he must come from Quebec, because he uses the language that Mexicans call the “Tabarnacos”. - Me too. I saw that a few Lanoue resided in your region as I mentioned in my letter and I was hoping to be able to link them to the Lanoue genealogy tree. - I come from Quebec and am currently in the military. I was for a time in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu, but I was born in the Laurentides. - I had my doubts when I heard you speak, I said with a smile. - I am working at a military base in Colombia. - What were the names of your father and mother? And give me the specifics regarding your family so I can determine if I have their names in my files. - My parents are Roland Lanoue and Victoire Provost. - Oh! I have seen those names, so I will be able to trace your family. - Wonderful, asti! - Do you have any brothers and sisters? - I am not able to provide much information on them. It has been a long time since I left my family. I have a sister in St-Jerome named Danielle. You can call or write to her. I also have two younger brothers and other sisters. My wife and I separated and we have one daughter. I would like to give her the the family history document. When you have completed your search, if you don’t mind, please send me the information and I will pay all expenses. After this surprising phone call, I referred to my notes and found that he was the grandson of Clement. Later, I expedited his documentation by mail. My attempts to contact Danielle were not successful. In 2002, five years later, while surfing the Internet to see if any Lanoue were located in Alberta, one page listed a student by the name of Audrey Lanoue of the University of Edmonton I forwarded a message to the University to the attention of this researcher. Pleasantly surprised, I received a message from her connecting me with her father Jacques. Jacques said that he came from St-Gabriel de Brandon, that he left to work for five years for a petroleum exploration company in Ft-Murray in 1979 and took up permanent residency in the area. The lack of work in Quebec and the yearning for adventure brought them there. He recounted what he knew about his family, his father Roland and his mother Victoire Provost. He said the dates of his brothers and sisters were more or less accurate not having had the opportunity to check them. He also sent photographs of his family. Curiously enough, it was not until 2004, while revisiting my notes that I noticed the information related to the same family Jacques in Alberta and Pierre in British Columbia were brothers. It had been several years between the two contacts. - Clovis (9 Ct), born 26 May 1890 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 15 April 1913 in StMichel des Saints, married Delia Bellerose, daughter of Alexandre and Audina

259

Morissette of St-Ignace du Lac, Quebec. He deceased 18 June 1955, interred on the 22nd in St-Michel des Saints, Quebec. Present: His sons Yvon, Lionel and Bernard Lanoue. - Eloi (9 Dt), born 20 October 1883 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 20 January 1908 in St-Ignace du Lac, Quebec, married Regina Bellerose, daughter of Alexandre and Audina Morissette. He deceased 31 August 1957, interred on September 4th in StMichel des Saints, Quebec. - Hilda (9 Et), born 28 March 1896 in Rawdon, Quebec. On 27 August 1917 in StAlphonse, Quebec, married Wellie Coderre, son of Honore and Julie Picard. Present: Wellie and Victor Coderre. She deceased in 1973. - Laura Eva (9 Ft), born 3 July 1887 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 11 October 1909 in St-Alphonse, married Albert Riopel, son of Patrick and Melina Tremblay, born in 1884. She deceased 5 January 1956, interred on the 9th at age 68. Present: Her sons Come Clerc Saint-Viasteur, Rosaire, Gilbert and Damien. - Jeanne (9 Gt), born 23 March 1903 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec. On 25 October 1922 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Georges Lafond, son of Jules and Caroline Desrochers. Widowed, on 29 October 1966 in St-Alphonse, remarried to Joseph Ayotte, son of Wilfrid and Anne Prud’homme, widower of Dora Parent. She deceased 26 June 1986, interred on the 30th in St-Alphonse at age 86. Present: Roger and Come Lafond. - Alice (9 Ht), born 30 April 1892. On 24 October 1910 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Patrick Belisle, son of Edmond and Rose Pellerin. She deceased 30 June 1973, interred July 2nd at age 81 and 2 months. Present: Paul and Maurice Belisle. - Anna (9 It), born 14 July 1885. On 26 February 1906 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Tancrede Gaudet, son of Hormisdas and Emma Robitaille of SteMarcelline, Quebec. She deceased 16 August 1960, interred on the 19th in StAlphonse, Quebec at age 75 and 1 month. Present: Clement L and Maurice Gaudet. - Berthe (9 Jt), born 1 August 1900. On 8 April 1918 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Stanley O’Connor, son of John and Agnes…She deceased 29 April 1974, interred May 1st in St-Alphonse, Quebec at age 73 and 8 months. Present: Austin O'Connor and Leon Guilbault. - Marguerite Leontine (9 Kt) born 14 May 1895. On 10 September 1912 in StAlphonse, Quebec, married Joachim Degonzague, son of Philippe and Josephine Laporte of St-Michel des Saints, Quebec. Deceased 21 May 1959. Residence: LaSalle. - Joseph Aime (9 Lt), born 14 July 1885 in Ste-Beatrix, Quebec.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8Ac1) and Claudia Thuot:

260

- Gerard (9 Au), born 17 February 1920 in St-Lin, Quebec. Franciscan Priest, Ordre des Freres Mineurs. He deceased 4 June 1998 in Montreal, interred in “Le Repos St-Francois” cemetery, Sherbrooke East, Montreal. - Adrien (9 Bu), born 13 February 1911 in St-Lin, Quebec. He deceased 14 July 1937, interred on the 16th in St-Lin at age 26. Present: His father Joseph Lanoue and his brother Gerard Lanoue. - Cecile (9 Cu), born 15 June 1915 in St-Lin, Quebec. She deceased 20 November 1934, interred on the 22nd at age 20 and 6 months. Present: Joseph Lanoue and Adrien Thuot. - Stella (9 Du), born 14 July 1921 in St-Lin, Quebec. Nun in the Franciscan Order of St-Joseph. Deceased 2008. - Elisabeth (9 Eu), born 30 July 1924 in St-Lin, Quebec. On 4 May 1946 in St-Lin, married Ovide Vezina, son of Philias and Rebecda Vezina. - Marie-Claire (9 Fu), born 24 May 1927 in St-Lin, Quebec. On 25 October 1947 in St-Lin, married Roland Soucy, son of Maurice and Evelina Cousineau. Deceased 3 December 2006. Interred In St-Eustache. Children; Marcel, Richard, Françoise, Pierre, Jean-Claude, Normand, Michel, Stephane. - Adrienne (9 Gu), born 21 November 1913 in St-Lin, Quebec. Nun in the Franciscan Order of St-Joseph. She deceased 28 May 1987, interred June 1st in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Stanislas Lanoue (8 Bc1) and Rose-Anna Leblanc: - Victor (9 Av) born 13 March 1912 in St-Alexis de Montcalm. On 4 June 1938 in St-Alexis, Quebec, married Fleurette Perreault, daughter of Raoul and Maria Therriault. Farmer in St-Lin, Quebec. Deceased 12 February1988. Cause of death: pulmonary emphysema. - Donat (9 Bv) born 25 April 1915 in St-Alexis, Quebec. On 5 January 1944 in StLin, Quebec, at age 28, married Denise Leblanc, daughter of Athanase and the late Florida Varin, age 28. He deceased 22 April 1993, interred in St-Alexis. Cause of death: pulmonary emphysema - Therese (9 Cv) born 11 May 1921. On 3 April 1961 in St-Alexis, Quebec, married Rosaire Jette, son of Alfred and Lumina Sincerny. In 2007 lived in St-Jacques. - Oridas (9 Dv) born 14 October 1910 in St-Alexis de Montcalm. On 1 May 1954 in Immaculate Conception, Montreal, married Germaine Major, daughter of Stanislas and Rachel Charbonneau, born in 1910. Deceased 5 November 1986, Montreal. - Adalbert (9 Ev) born 18 May 1922 in St-Alexis de Montcalm. Entered at Juvenate of St-Bruno of Montarville 14 August 1936. Became Brother Alexis. He was director of juvenate in St-Gabriel when he deceased 12 April 1961, His family was from St-Jacques.

261

- Laetitia (9 Fv), born 31 March 1916. In St-Alexis, Quebec, on October 22 1941, married Guy Rheaume, son of Camille and Azelma Leblanc. She deceased 28 January 1968, interred on the 31st in St-Jacques, Quebec: Present: Spouse and son Rejean. - Rosaire (9 Gv), born 6 October 1923 in St-Alexis, Quebec. On 30 September 1950 in St-Jacques, Quebec, married Lucille Racette, born in 1928, daughter of Ferdinand and Albertine Hogue. Deceased 19 November 1988. Pulmonary emphysema. - Arthur (9 Hv), born 17 September in 1925 in St-Alexis, Quebec. On 16 October 1954 in St-Jacques, Quebec, married Jacqueline Desrochers, major daughter of Lucien and Marie-Josephe Roy, born in 1927. lived in St-Alexis. Jacqueline, relative with Louis Roy and Emma Lanoue (8 Bk1). - Fernand (9 Iv). Born 11 January 1927 in St-Alexis. On 3 May 1958 in St-Esprit, Rosemont, Montreal, married Noella Aumont, born in 1930, daughter of Ferdinand and Rose-Anna Lafontaine. Deceased 17 November 1988. Pulmonary emphysema.

The children of Joseph Eugene Lanoue (8 Ck1) and Zoe Lamarche: - Helene Rachel (9 Aw), born 18 September 1904 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 24 June 1930 in St-Jacques, married Aime Toupin, son of Theophile and Anna Clermont. On 17 August 1961 in Montreal, remarried to Wilfrid Toupin, born 30 May 1917, (brother in law). She deceased 9 June 1995 in Ste-Therese. Children: Yvon (02-11-1932); Rosemonde (19-10-1931) and Madeleine (10-11-1940). - Julie Ellia Irene (9 Bw), born 27 August 1901 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 28 November 1920 in Notre-Dame du Perpetuel Secours, Holyoke, Massachusetts, married Gilbert Dubois. Tanner.

The children of Hildege Ludger Lanoue (8 Ek1) and Marie Galipeau: - Joseph Rene (9 Ax), born 2 February 1904. On 9 November 1925 in St-Jacques, married Therese Forest, major daughter of the late Henri and Leontine Forest, born 11 December 1902, deceased 25 August 1977, interred on the 27th in St-Jacques, at age 75. Accounting. He deceased 2 February 1990, interred on the 5th in St-Jacques, Quebec. Present: Francoise and Luc. - Louis Albert (9 Bx), born 4 December 1905 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 15 December 1947 in St-Denis, Montreal, married Alice Venne, daughter of Aristide and Celina Venne. He deceased 24 August 1984, interred on the 27th. Present: His brothers Joseph and Francois. - Berthe (9 Cx), born 17 September 1907 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Sister Ste-Anne. Deceased in Lachine, Quebec 17 September 1987. - Cecile (9 Dx), born 30 March 1910 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 24 May 1933, married Anatole Forest, son of Joseph-Omer and Marie Julienne Forest. She

262

deceased 20 September 1979, interred on the 24th in St-Jacques. Present: Spouse, her sons Jean, Yvan and Alban. - Real (9 Ex), born 4 December 1915 in St-Jacques, Quebec. He deceased 14 April 1944, interred on the 17th in St-Jacques. Present: His father Joseph and his brother Albert. - Francois (9 Fx), born 30 August 1918 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Consecrated SubDeacon 31 October 1943, ordained 19 December 1943 in Joliette, Quebec. Professor of History. He concentrated his work on researches of Acadiens and the history of St-Jacques and the Lanoue genealogy. Deceased 3 March 2010 in Joliette, interred 8th in St-Jacques. - Antoinette (9 Gx) born 12 November 1901 in Montreal, Quebec. Deceased 13 December 1993 in St-Jacques. On 20 April 1927 in St-Jacques, Quebec, married Paul Marsolais, son of Henri and Adele Pare, born 5 December 1902, deceased 9 January 1988 in St-Jacques. Children: Pierre-Michel 1930, Adele 1931. - Helene (9Hx) born 30 April 1900 in Montreal. Single. Deceased 28 September 1993 in St-Jacques de Montcalm.

The children of Francois Eugene Lanoue (8 An1) and Aurore Martineau: - Jean Jules Ildas (9 Ay), born 6 November 1926 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 13 March 1954 in St-Jacques, married Anita Gagnon, major daughter of Edmour and the late Rose Theriault. Resided in Longueuil, Quebec. Cook for 40 years at the Nazareth Institute and Louis Braille, Longueuil. Anita: Dietary Aide. Retired in 2000. - Ernest (9 By), born 28 April 1928 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 4 July 1950 in StJacques, married Juliette Beaudoin, minor daughter of Donat and the late Germaine Wolfe. He deceased 27 August 1993 in St-Jacques.

The children of Joseph Leonidas Lanoue (8 Bn1) and Georgette Gaudet: - Philippe (9 Az), born 23 August 1921 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 27 December 1947, married Ida Yvette Jette, daughter of Henri and Malvina Leblanc. Farmer. Ida deceased 22 November 1993. - Etienne Paul (9 Bz), born 26 June 1922 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Farmer. Single. Deceased 4 September 2004. - Claire Madeleine (9 Cz), born 21 December 1923 in St-Jacques, Quebec. Housewife. Single. Deceased 18 December 1998.

The children of Marcel Ovila Lanoue (8 Cn1) and Alphonsine Gaudet: - Agnes Therese (9 Aa1), born 14 October 1923 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 20 July 1950 in St-Jacques, married Laureat Forest,,orn in 1923. Seamstress. No child. She deceased 16 September 1999.

263

- Ildas Gerard (9 Ba1), born 23 April 1925 in St-Jacques, Quebec. He deceased 28 November 1939, interred on the 30th in St-Jacques. Present: His father. Hunting accident. - Denis Alcide (9 Ca1), born 17 July 1931 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 27 September 1952 in St-Jacques, married Yvette Perreault, born in 1931, major daughter of Marcel and the late Florence Simard. Deceased 20 July 2000. He raised minks. - Clement Marcel (9 Da1), born 26 April 1934 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 11 October 1960 in La Patrie, Compton, married Marie-Isabelle Langlois, born in 1941, daughter of Georges and Gertrude Paul. Worked for Union of Agricultural Producers. Deceased 22 March 2008 in Sherbrooke.

The children of Medard Eugene Lanoue (8 Kg) and Blanche Galipeau: - Madeleine (9 Ab1), born 27 August 1914 in Highgate, Vermont. On 2 June 1936 in St-Jean, Quebec, married Roland Martel (1912-1981), son of Louis-E. and Cordelia Latraverse. Children: Louis (1938-); Luc (1941-); Eve (1945-) and Roger (1950-1985) killed in a motorbike accident in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. She deceased 24 September 1995, interred the 27th in St-Jean, Quebec. - Suzanne (9 Bb1), born 5 August 1922 in St-Jean, Quebec. Nun in the Congregation of Notre-Dame, resided in Boucherville, Quebec. In 2003, she was living in the residence of Pointe-aux-Trembles, Montreal. Deceased 7 October 2011 in Montreal, interred in Notre-Dame-des-Neiges cemetery.

August 2003. Knock, knock, knock. Someone was at the door on a beautiful Sunday afternoon. A dignified elderly lady entered and asked if a mister Lanoue lived in this house. - Yes, Gaetan Lanoue, Welcome. - My name is Suzanne Lanoue. I am a nun with the Congregation of NotreDame. This afternoon, here in the Commumity Center, there is a reunion of the Galipeau family. Since my mother was a Galipeau, a niece was kind enough to invite me. I asked a few questions to allow my thoughts to focus on the appropriate family branch. She spoke of her grandfather Joseph who lived here in the Ste-Anne road and of her uncle Ovila. She listed her sisters, Madeleine, Odile, Lucie, Michele. - Yes, I remember Madeleine, I had called her one day and she had invited me to visit. Unfortunately, I neglected to honor her invitation and shortly thereafter, she passed away. - I wanted to meet you for a long time. You wrote to me several years ago asking for information on my family. So today, I did not want to miss the occasion to meet you. My life is advancing and I wanted to give you some papers and photographs that I have collected of my family. - I correspond with your cousin Fernande of Swanton. 264

- Ah Yes! I would like to see her again. Since we were young we have not had the opportunity to meet again. I did not know where she lived or if she was still alive. - An encounter could be arranged. - I must return to my reunion, they will be worried. - I will accompany you. We will make a detour to show you the old farm of your grandfather which was also the one of my father. - Odile (9 Cb1), born 23 December 1925 in St-Jean, Quebec. Nun in the Missionary Order of Marie-Immaculate. She deceased 1 April 1977 in Montreal, interred in St-Jean, Quebec. - Lucie (9 Db1), born 31 May 1929 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 11 October 1966 in StJean, married Louis Hacherel, born in Ville-Dieu-des-Poeles, France, 37'yrs. Children: Celine, born 1967 in Marieville, Quebec, Daniel. She deceased 13 July 1999 and interred 17th in St-Jean. - Michele (9 Eb1), born 25 November 1932 in St-Jean, Quebec. On 28 July 1958 in St-Jean, married Rene Gamache, born in 1932, son of Parmenas and Rachel Daudelin. Children: Isabele 1959 and Sophie 1962 in St-Jean.

The children of Arcade Lanoue (8 Bh) and Angele Dolbec: - Raoul (9 Bc1). Single. He deceased in California close to Los Angeles. - Lorette (9 Bc1). She deceased in New Bedford, Massachusetts.

Children of Ovila Lanoue (8 Eg) and Adeline Bertrand (1) and Alma Chevalier

In the autumn season, a lady left a message on the Lanoue Website Guest Book. The message came from the daughter of Beatrice Lanoue from St. Albans. She said that her daughter-in-law had seen the Lanoue genealogy website on the Internet. While perusing the site, to her great surprise, she saw the name of her parents. She suggested contacting her aunt Fernande in Swanton, Beatrice’s half sister, who certainly could be interested and helpful. Further, she speaks and writes French. Having been informed, Fernande hurried to write to me. She was very surprised to receive a response only a few hours later. Thus, an important correspondence dialogue channel was established beginning in November 2000. She was a great source of information for the genealogy of this family. The texts on members of this generation became more expanded. The three young members of the family, Gisele, Paul and Fernande became my good friends. The first time, a meeting was arranged around a cup of coffee in a restaurant in Bedford. Then, there were other encounters in St. Albans, Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, Euro-Spa in St-Ignace. Paul could not 265

attend these meetings since he resides permanently in Germany. However, he still participated indirectly by making English translations on the website or more precisely, correcting my English version (this actual book). A point that increased and motivated this contact was that during their adult lives, they had frequently asked who could be their grandparents. Being deceased, they never knew their grandparents and had not heard anyone mention them. Therefore, they were very pleased to learn this part of their family history. Now they were aware that their grand-parents came from Notre Dame de Stanbridge in Ste-Anne road, that their grandfather deceased relatively young and that their grandmother had gone to Highgate Center, Vermont with the children in order to find work. Regarding this farm they came from, I could provide a contract copy notarized after the death of Joseph, the father of Ovila, which mentions the names of the children. This farm was the one where my family had lived, where I passed my childhood and where my brother still resided in 2004. - Jeanne Therese (9 Ad1), born 17 July 1900 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. Present at baptism: Grandparents Joseph Bertrand and Eliza Bouchard of Ste-Anne de Sabrevois. She deceased in 1915 from pneumonia, interred in Highgate Center, Vermont. - Georges Isidore (9 Bd1), born 30 June 1901 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. He deceased in adolescence from appendicitis. - Odile Beatrice Gertrude (9 Cd1), born 18 June 1902 in Ste-Sabine, Quebec. On 16 September 1935 in Burlington, Vermont, married Evrard Leopold Fontaine, born in Sutton, Quebec 15 August 1902, deceased 28 January 1989 in St-Albans, son of Hermas and Melina Desmarais. Resided in St. Albans, Vermont. Children: Lucille Teresa 5 May 1936 in Burloington, deceased 31 July 1996, Frankfort, Kentucky; Irene Dorothy 13 September1938 in St-Albans and Aline Jacqueline 1964 in St. Albans. She deceased 4 February 1983. - Jean, John A (9 Dd1), born 2 August 1913 in Highgate, Vermont. Graduated in Swanton. Received Bacchalaureat and Masters Degrees at St. Michael’s College, Winooski, Vermont. Ordained 14 May 1940 in Burlington in the Society of StEdmond. Professor of History 1946-1975. Deceased 16 June 1980 while undergoing heart bypass surgery, interred on the 17th in Swanton at age 66.

He had made a few researches on his Lanoue family and had asked a London Society for information and received the following document:

266

His brother Paul inherited the document and send me a copy. Of the Lanoue names mentioned in this document, I did not find any links with the Lanoue that I know, but who knows, perhaps one day a connection will be made. - Germaine (9 Ed1), born 17 February 1905 in Highgate Center, Vermont. On 4 May 1925 in St. Albans, Vermont, married Odilon Bilodeau, born 5 September

267

1898, deceased 6 July 1983. Resided in Swanton, Vermont. Had 10 children: Marcel, Rita, Gerald, Lawrence, John, George, Jeannette, twins Denis and Denise and Richard. She deceased 15 April 1981. - Maurice (9 Fd1), born in 1911. Married Helen Tatro. One daughter: Margaret. Deceased in 1939 at age 27 and interred in Mt. Calvary, St. Albans, Vermont. - Andre (9 Gd1). He deceased in a tractor accident at an early age. - Gisele Lucille (9 Hd1), born 31 March 1923 in St, Albans, Vermont. On 25 October 1945 in St. Albans, married Wayland Tatro, born 15 May 1925. He worked as a elevator operator in Hartford, Connecticut. Resided in Massachusetts in 1954, then from 1990 in Agawam, Massachusetts. Children: Jacqueline Carol 1946; Linda Ruth 1948, deceased 19 ? in ?; Roger Paul 1950; Gregory John 1954 and Anne Marie 1963. She deceased 17 January 2014 in Agawam, interred in New Cemetery, Southwick, Massachusetts at age 90. - Paul Emile Raoul (9 Id1), born 13 January 1927 in St. Albans, Vermont. On 30 December 1969 in Morfelden, Germany, married Waltraut Uhlig, born 1 April 1937 in Koenigsburg, East Prussia, now Germany. Served in the United States Army and Air Force in Germany, retiring in 1968 to accept employment in the U. S. Civil Service, retiring in 1995. Permanent residence: Morfelden-Walldorf, Germany. - Fernande (9 Jd1), born 21 November 1928 in St. Albans, Vermont. On 23 October 1948, married Andre Leduc, born 14 July 1925 in St. Albans. His parents were farmers in St. Albans and neighbors of Lanoue. Resided in St. Albans until 1986 then moved to Swanton, Vermont. Retired in 1991. Children: Elaine 1949; George 1950; Kathleen 1954; Sally 1958. (Fernande’s physical appearance resembles the Chevalier of St-Armand). She deceased 21 March 2006 in Swanton at age 78.

Since the year 2000, Fernande had kept me informed of news of her family and we had occasional meetings whenever possible. In 2003, most of the family visited the place where the grandfather had lived in the Ste-Anne ridge, Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, before departing for Vermont. The children of Rodolphe Lanoue (8 Dg1) and Regina Guerin: - Roger (9 Ae1), born 27 June 1926 in Montreal. On 21 June 1949 married Rejeanne Thibault, born in 1927. Residence: Blainville-Bois des Fillion. Deceased 1 January 2006.

268

- Roland (9 Be1), born 2 February 1930 in Montreal. On 30 May 1959 in Montreal, married Jacqueline Gourdeau, born in 1931, daughter of Louis and Elise Brunet. - Maurice (9 Ce1), born 19 July 1935. On 1 October 1955 in Montreal, Quebec, married Raymonde Michaud. Divorced. On 19 January 1985 in Hull, married Muriel Prunier, daughter of Jean and Cecile Duval, born 3 September 1957. He deceased 17 November 1999, interred with his parents in Notre-Dame de Neiges cemetery, Montreal. - Hubert (9 De1), born 5 October 1937 On 8 August 1959 in Montreal, married Blanche Quesnel, born in 1940, daughter of Emile and Alice Filion,. - Cecile (9 Ee1), born 22 May 1928 in Montreal. On 15 July 1946 in Montreal Maxime Morin, born in 1919. - Simone (9 Fe1), born 10 September 1933. On 24 April 1982 in Montreal, married Gaston Boileau, born 28 September 1925, son of Arsene and Donalda Marechal. Gaston deceased 10 April 1996. - Lucie (9 Ge1), born 3 February 1942. On 7 September 1963 in Montreal, married Ernest Roy, born in 1943, son of Victorin and Eugenie Allain. - Marcel (9 He1), born 31 October 1932. He deceased 1 February 1952, interred with his parents in Notre-Dame des Neiges cemetery, Montreal.

The children of Ulric Lanoue (8 Hg1) and Eva Frigon: - Andre (9 Af1), born in 1923 in Montreal, Quebec. In 1950, married Raymonde Delorme. - Therese (9 Bf1). - Aline (9 Cf1) born 5 February 1929, on 26 July 1952 in Montreal married Ches Ziukevich, born in 1925. Residence: Anjou, Montreal. Deceased 11 September 1993 in Montreal. - Gertrude (9 Df1) born in 1924. On 13 August 1949 in Montreal Gerald Tranchemontagne. (Husband to confirm). - Lucienne (9 Ef1) born in 1930, On 14 July 1951 in Montreal married John Boudreau born in 1929. (Husband to confirm) - Bernard (9 Ff1). Conjoint: Monique Fontaine of Ste-Helene, Quebec. - Claire (9 Gf1) born in 1931. On 18 October 1952 in Montreal married René Brault, born in 1930. (probable identity of husband) - Jacques (9 Hf1) He deceased 12 January 1931, interred on the 14th in St-Francois d’Assise cemetery, Montreal.

269

- Ernest (9 If1), born in 1935 in St-Redempteur, Quebec. On 7 July 1956 in NotreDame, Montreal, married Louise Locas, born in 1935, daughter of Roch Emile and M-Jeanne Desilets of St-Lin, Quebec. - Lise (9 Jf1). - Rejean (9 Kf1), born 23 March 1939 in Montreal, Quebec. On 18 April 1960 in Montreal, married Leonne Thibault, born 2 July 1940.

The children of Jean-Baptiste Arsene Lanoue (8 Bx) and Angele Gaudet: - William (9 Ag1), born 11 April 1891 in St-Come, Quebec. On 7 February 1934 in Jogues, Hearst, Ontario, married Juliana Mallet, daughter of James and MarieJeanne Leblanc. - Albert (9 Bg1), born 24 May 1894 in St-Come, Quebec. On 27 February 1922 in St-George, Champlain, married Georgina Dumas, daughter of Cyprien (de Sauveur) and Georgiana Gaudet. Journeyman. He deceased 27 July 1970, interred on the 29th in St-Francois d'Assise cemetery, Montreal. - Camille (9 Cg1), born 25 January 1882 in St-Come, Quebec. Deceased 5 August 1963. Residence: Joliette. - Joseph Moise (9 Dg1), born 1 August 1886 in St-Come, Quebec. He deceased 25 July 1981, interred on the 27th at age 95. Present: Real Nadeau and Marcel Grenier. Residence: Joliette. - Rose-Delia Rosilda (9 Eg1), born 15 September 1888 in St-Come, Quebec. On 26 June 1906 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Zenon Fleury, son of Henri and Delphine Prud’homme. She deceased 9 April 1971, interred on the 12th in StMichel des Saints, Quebec. - Delmina (9 Fg1), born in 1879. On 29 January 1900 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Israel Lanoue (8 Bal), son of Francois and Angelique Bazinet. She deceased 15 February 1909, interred on the 17th at age 30. Present: Israel Lanoue, Camille Lanoue. - Angelina (9 Gg1). On 7 September 1897 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Joseph Jette, widower of Rosalie Mousseau. - Rose de Lima (9 Hg1), born in 1878. She deceased 31 October 1899, interred November 2nd in St-Alphonse, Quebec, at age 21. Present: Arsene Lanoue and Francois Lanoue.

The children of Ernest II Lanou (8 Fo1) and Marie Elisabeth Michaud: - Paul Ernest (9 Ah1), born 26 July 1912 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: Margaret Akins born 26 January 1913, deceased 15 September 1995 in Burlington. He deceased in 1980.

270

- Joseph Richard (9 Bh1), born 2 November 1914 in Burlington, Vermont. Deceased 30 November 1995 in Williston, Vermont. Conjoint: Allene Sophie Fletcher, born in 1920 from Johnson, Lamoille, Vermont. Lived in South Burlington. - Janet Gabrielle (9 Ch1), born in 1917 in Burlington, Vermont. 6 May 1998. Janet Lanou forwarded many pages of documentation on the family. Thanks to her, the descendants of Frank Samuel Lanou have been added. Documentation that came from her cousin Frank Lanou de Bellevue. - Frances Marie (9 Dh1), born 17 September 1922 in Burlington, Vermont. On 14 July 1948, married Victor Gastinel, born in 1919 in New Orleans, Jefferson, Louisiana. The children were born in Baton Rouge: Ernest 1949; Philippe Victor 1952; Elizabeth Michaud 1956 and Jeanne-Marie 1959.

The children of Francois Lanoue (8 Ca1) and Elisabeth Ricard: - Charles Alfred (9 Ai1), born 24 December 1907 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. On 31 December 1929 in St-Alphonse, married Leontine Loyer, daughter of Joseph and Albina Arbour. He deceased 13 November 1986, interred on the 15th in StAlphonse. Present: Mario and Jocelyne Brault. - Marguerite (9 Bi1), born 21 May 1903. On 20 September 1934 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Albani Preville, son of Ulric and Rose-Anna Brouillette. She deceased 19 January 1966, interred on the 22nd in St-Alphonse at age 63 and 8 months. - Clementine (9 Ci1), born 3 June 1900 in St-Alphonse On 10 August 1927 in StAlphonse, Quebec, married Eddy Carroll, son of James and Rose-Anna McGuire. She deceased 15 September 1988, interrred on the 17th in St-Alphonse at age 89. Present: Doris Carroll, Bessy Carroll. - Philomene (9 Di1) born 23 April 1896. On 23 April 1919 in St-Alphonse, Quebec, married Adelard Desrosiers, son of Marcellin and Marie Fortin of Tawatiwan, Alberta, Canada.

The children of Frank Rousseau Lanou (8 Ao1) and Francoise Goulet: - Frank Rousseau Jr. (9Aj1), born 7 May 1930 in Providence hospital, Rhode Island. On 26 May 1979, married Judy McGowan, born in 1944. Studied a few years in the Sorbonne, Paris, France and at the Fletcher School of Law & Diplomacy near Boston, Massachusetts. Resided in Bellevue, Washington. He deceased 22 July 2003 from internal hemorrhage after a fall. Frank – during his correspondence with me around 2000, 2001 and in concert with his great-cousin Robert L Quinnett, History Professor, were in agreement with “The theory on the origin of Pierre Lanoue” qualifying it as intelligent and reinforced by common sense.

271

- Lorraine (9 Bj1), born in 1933 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: William Thomas White. Children: Michael Dean 1957; Sally Francoise 1959 and Alice Richmond 1961. - Tobie (9 Cj1), born in 1936 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: Ann Wolcomb Jones. - Emilie (9 Dj1), born in 1941 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: Richard Toven. Children: Christopher 1965 and Jeffrey Paul 1968.

Children of Robert Eugene Lanou (8 Do1) and Flora Goyette (1) Constance O’Connor: - Robert Eugene Jr. (9 Ak1), born 13 February 1928 in Colchester, Vermont. Conjoint: Cornelia Rockwell Wheeler 1931. Professor of Physics at Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island.

Martine contacted him in 1996. He asked to contact his cousin Frank. (1) - Suzanne Constance (9 Bk1), born in 1939 in Burlington, Vermont. Conjoint: Timothy Maier, born in 1936. In 1996, lived in Rochester, New York.

The children of Raymond Lanoue (8 Fd2) and Emma Cordelia Hamel: - Albert (9 Al1), born 6 November 1918 in North Adams, Massachusetts. He was a mechanic in the electronic section of the firm General Electric. Conjoint: Geraldine Rhodes (1925-1995). He deceased 18 August 1993 in North Adams where they are interred.

December 5th,1996. “My grandfather was named Raymond and came from Quebec. He worked on the railroad and as a result found himself in southern Vermont. My father Albert, who had an excellent knowledge of the family history, deceased two years ago after raising his family in North Adams, Massachusetts. My brother Kenneth has already asked for a research on the family and I will tell him to send you the results. We write in French even though it is a little broken.” Ronald - Emma (9 Bl1), born 2 February 1900 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Conjoint: Walter Estes. - Eva (9 Cl1), born 24 September 1901 in St-Michel de Rougemont. Conjoint: Raymond Fountain. - Alice (9 Dl1), born 1 December 1903 in St-Michel de Rougemont. Conjoint: Anthony DeMarsico.

272

- Raymond (9 El1), born 29 January 1909 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married Elsa Schmidt, probably born 1 July 1903, deceased in February 1978 in North Adams. No children. - Margaret (9 Fl1), born 8 August 1912 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Conjoint: Henry DeMarsico. - Pauline (9 Gl1), born 6 February 1916 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Conjoint: Norman Trottier (1914-1985), interred in North Adams. Served in the Second World War. Pauline was still alive in July 2000.

The children of Joseph Felix Lanoux (8 Bk2) and Clara Bourg: - Edward (9 Am1), born 26 April 1906 in Geismar, Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Celia Hubert, born 5 April 1914, deceased 23 September 1983. Divorced. On 24 February 1940 in La Fayette, remarried to Yvonne Barker, born 16 May 1914 in LaFayette, deceased 3 March 1998. Both deceased in Austin, Texas. He deceased 17 February 1998. - Creola (9 Bm1), born in 1905. - Julia (9 Cm1) born in 1908 in Geismar, Louisiana. Last residence: Natchez, Louisiana. - Mike (9 Dm1), born in Geismar, Louisiana.

The children of Edouard Lanoue (8 Bp) and Anna Charron: -Yvonne (9 An1), born 3 September 1891. Single. Lived in Michigan. She deceased 15 November 1984 in Clifton, interred in Ashkum, Illinois. -Roland (9 Bn1), born 26 February 1900 in Ashkum, Illinois. In October 1931 married Mary Hughson, born 20 February 1902, deceased 30 December 1991. Last residence: Ft. Myers, Florida. No children. He deceased in Flint, Michigan 9 February 1970. - Beatrice (9 Cn1), born 19 January 1895 in Ashkum, Illinois and deceased in 1973 in a mental hospital. Married Gerald Smith. Two sons: Charron and Gerald. - Edward J. (9 Dn1), born 11 December 1904 in Ashkum, Illinois. In 1915, settled in Fostoria, Michigan. Worked for Chrysler in Detroit. On 31 January 1928, married Mary Lesneau, born 30 November 1907, deceased 2 October 1993 in Royal Oaks, Michigan. Retired in 1950 in Ft. Lauterdale, Florida, then in Ft. Myers. He deceased 22 August 1985. - Hubert (9 Gn1), born 11 April 1907. Married Ruth Hill. He lived in Metamora, Michigan. He was freemason, she, not catholic. He deceased 26 June 1947. He deceased 26 June 1947, interred in Watertown cemetery. Two adopted children: Cassius and Nancy.

273

- Raymond (9 Fn1), born in 1892. Married Erma Asman in Chicago circa 1919. He deceased in 1955 in Sacramento, California. Child: Robert E. - Hortense (9 Gn1), born in 1902. Conjoint: Calvin Linderman. She deceased in 1925 in Detroit, Michigan. Child: George.

The children of Henry Lanou (8 Az) and Victoria Surprenant: - Hilaire (9 Ao1), born 14 February 1877 in Chicopee, Massachusetts. On 12 May 1898 in Indian Orchard, Massachusetts, married Leonie Labonte, daughter of Ferdinand LaBonte and Philomene Rheaume, born 14 September 1877 in Buckland (Bellechasse), Quebec. Leonie deceased 8 May 1976 in Ware, Massachusetts. In 1918 lived in Ludlow Massachusetts and was jurneyman. He deceased 7 May 1958 in Palmer, Massachusetts. 28 July 1997. “Your website is very interesting. When I gave it a cursory glimpse, I noticed only the first Lanoue in my line of descent. Missing is a large section that my father possessed. I told him that you can add this information to the other section of the family. So I am forwarding this information to you by mail.” John. In this family, John F. Lanou was the one who contributed information to have relatives known. John and his children wrote their name without the “e”. - Albina (9 Bo1), born 25 February 1879. - Joseph D. (9 co1), born 13 May 1881. On 1 March 1904, married Georgiana Powers. In 1918 lived in Brooklyn. He deceased 7 August 1924. - Sara M. (9 Do1), born 28 January 1883. Married Herman Spanke. - Rose Alma (9 Eo1), born 8 October 1884. - Eva May (9 Fo1), born 11 April 1890. On 17 August 1915 in Ludlow, Massachusetts, married Eugene Fortier. Children: Geneva Fortier, Normand Fortier, born in Indian Orchard. - Mary Laura (9 Go1), born 11 October 1892. On 3 January 1917, married Henry Wilhart, deceased in 1917. Child: Henry. - Viola Eleana Septima (9 Ho1), born 23 October 1900. On 22 November 1921, married Herb Avery in Vulcan, Alberta. Deceased 16 February 1998 in Wainwright, Alberta..

The children of George Lanoue (8 Dz) and Victoria Blanchet: - Lauretta (9 Ap1), born 27 June 1902 in Chicopee, Massachusetts.

274

- Alcide Eli (9 Bp1), born 12 February 1905 in Chicopee Falls, Massachusetts. Conjoint: Isabel Moodie. Metalurgist. He deceased in February 1968 in a vehicle accident near his home in Worcester, Massachusetts.

26 June 1997. “I received your message. I was transferred to Kuwait where I spent a month instructing students in medicine techniques. I am not in a position to help very much, but I can give you the address of my husband, Alcide M. LaNoue.” Katryn. 5 July 1997. “The ‘N’ capital letter came from my mother who registered my birth certificate in this manner. I am now retired after having served in the United States Army for 37 years. I was an Orthopedic Surgeon with the rank of Lieutenant General. My father was Alcide Eli, born in Chicopee Falls, Massachusetts. His father was named George and came from Canada. Can you find his connection in the genealogy tree?” Alcide M. Later, one of their daughters communicated other information on their family. She said that the grand-mother Isabel was probably a Cherokee Indian or at least of mixed race. The subject was not openly discussed but, she made researches on her Indian blood relationship attempting to find some documents that would establish the true facts. Investigations on this subject are quite often difficult. - Leon (9 Cp1), born 12 August 1903 in Chicopee Falls, Massachusetts. Married around 1936 Beatrice Brigham. He deceased in February 1986 in Perrysburg, New York.

The children of Delphis Lanoue (8 Ml) and Delia Pelletier: - Alice (9 Aq1) born circa 1894 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 12 June 1916 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Alberic Moise Bonneau, son of Ludger and Delia Charpentier. In 1920 was in Pawtucket, RI. - Ida (9 Bq1) born circa 1896 in Central Falls. On 23 July 1917, in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Briney Ashline, son of Briney and Octavia Aunchman. - Roseline Marie (9 Cq1), born 29 April 1900 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 18 June 1927 in Ste-Cecile, Pawtucket, Rhode Island, married Albany Champigny born 15 January 1902, son of Hormisdas and Augustine Champagne of Ste-Marie, Shefford, Quebec.

275

- Mattie, Martha (9 Dq1) born circa 1924 in Central Falls. On 28 May 1934 in SteCecile, Pawtucket, Rhode Island, married Edouard Eugene Lamoureux, son of Narcisse and Maria Couture of South Atteboro, Maine. - Oscar (9 Eq1) born 1 June 1897 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. Married Blanche …. In 1920 was in Pawtucket, RI. Lived with his sister Alice. He worked at Cotton Mill.

The children of Edmond Leonide Lanoue (8 Hl) and Elmire Chartier: - Doris Henriette (9 Ar1) born in 1911 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 7 September 1930 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Albert Auguste Adams. - Ernest Damien (9 Br1) born 25 August 1889 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 27 June 1916, married Marie Anna Michon. On 15 July 1969 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, remarried to Germaine Blanchard. Deceased in March 1977. - Estelle (9 Cr1) born in 1908 in Central Falls. On 30 April 1934 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Arthur Bonenfant. - Lydia (9 Dr1) born in September 1887 in Central Falls. On 8 February 1908 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Alfred St-Georges. - Marguerite R. (9 Er1) born in 1904 in Central Falls. On 15 November 1920 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island, married Joseph A. F. Alix. - Georges Albert (9 Fr1), born 4 December 1885 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 10 July 1916 in Central Falls, married Delia Lupien. - Janette (9 Gr1) born in October 1895 in Central Falls, Rhode Island - Jules (9 Hr1) born in February 1899 in Central Falls.

The child of Napoleon Lanoue (8 Ao2) and Angelina Garand: - Rolland H. (9 As1). On 6 November 1943 in St-Colomban, Cornwall, married Victoria Ann Lottery.

The children of Olivier Lanoue (8 Bb1) and Rose-Delima Proulx: - Rodolphe (9 At1). On 23 June 1925 in Vanier, Ontario, married Delisca Ethier, daughter of Xavier and Delisca Briere. On 23 December 1967 in St-Joseph, Otawa, remarried to Helen Hanrattey, daughter of Philip and Ellen O’Brien. He deceased 11 May 1985. - Lina (9 Bt1) born 29 September 1897. She deceased 28 August 1919, interred on the 30th in Vanier, Ontario, at age 22.

276

- Joseph (9 Ct1) born 20 July 1899. He deceased 25 July 1919, interred on the 27 th in Vanier, Ontario, at age 20. Present: F. Larose and Robert Mahlig. - Marie Jeanne (9 Dt1) born 19 November 1893. On 10 January 1916 in NotreDame, Eastview, Ontario, married Robert Mahlig, son of William and Frederic Wagner. She deceased 22 August 1979, interred on the 24th in Vanier, Ontario at age 86. - Salomee (9 Et1) born 17 April 1895. On 20 February 1917 in Notre-Dame, Eastview, Ontario, married Pharaide Larose, born 31 January 1894, son of Felix and Lea Charlebois.

The children of Honore Lanoue (8 Cb1) and Rose-Alma Paquette: - Patrice (9Au1), born in 1902. On 4 September 1926 in Ste-Anne, Ottawa, married Beatrice Carriere, born in 1901, daughter of Phileas and Mathida Morin. He was interred in 1947 in Notre-Dame cemetery, Ottawa. - Valeda (9Bu1). On 7 February 1922 in Vanier, Ontario, married Rene Foisy, son of Pierre and Josephine Lecours. On 7 April 1952 in Christ-Roi, Ottawa, remarried to Michel Mervin, son of Adam and Anne Burke. - Honore (9 Cu1), born in 1899. On 2 August 1937 in Vanier, Ontario, married Berthe Gauthier (1907-1971), daughter of Polydor and Louisa Maille. He deceased in 1962.

The children of Joseph Eugene Lanoue (8 Db1) and Mary Corbett: - Alfred Eugene (9 Av1). On 17 September 1938 in St-Joseph, Ottawa, married Winifred Irene Bundock, daughter of Henry and Zilpah Bullen. - Irene (9 Bv1). On 7 June 1927 in Notre-Dame, Eastview, Ontario, married Patrick McNulty, son of John and Rosa Guilbault. - Evelyn (9 Cv1). On 17 August 1938 in St-Joseph, Ottawa, married Douglas Wilbert King, son of George and Georgina Prigle.

The child of Jean-Baptiste Lanoue (8 Gb1) and Elisabeth Spear: - Michael Alphonse (9 Aw1), born in 1913. On 19 October 1938 in St-Joseph, Ottawa, married Veronica Beamish, daughter of John and Veronica Irabinskie. He deceased in 1960.

The children of Madore (Medard) Lanoue (8 Gb1) and Emilie Savoie: - Bertha (9 Ax1), born 23 February 1899 in L’Erable, Illinois. Single. She deceased 6 November 1983 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Pearl (9 Bx1), born 28 July 1893. She deceased 9 March 1967 in Michigan. On 2 October 1914, married Harvey Nephew.

277

- Walter (9 Cx1). Born 12 July 1891 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 2 March 1913, married Irene Beland, born 22 December 1892, daughter of Joseph and Vitaline Collette, deceased in July 1975 in Martinton, Illinois. He deceased 4 September 1958 in Martinton. - Leo (9 Dx1), born 18 April 1903 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 11 November 1929, married Dorothy Benjamin. He deceased 7 September 1959 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Oscar (9 Ex1), born 23 December 1896 in Ashkum, Illinois. Single. He deceased 3 June 1967 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Clara (9 Fx1), born 3 January 1885 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 4 September 1913, married Arthur Bolen. She deceased 12 March 1939 in Kankakee, Illinois.

The children of Jean Alfred Lanoue (8 Gp) and Mary Cole: - Cyprian (9 Ay1), born 25 January 1888 in Ashkum, Illinois. Single. He deceased 8 September 1968. - Levi H. (9 By1), born 29 February 1896 in Ashkum, Illinois. Single. He deceased 16 July 1963 in L’Erable, Illinois. -Edward-Emile (9 Cy1), born 13 October 1903 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 12 January 1947 in Ashkum, married Betty Leveque, daughter of Oscar and Helene Lavoie, born 5 July 1928 in Clifton. He deceased 16 May 1962 from a cardiac crisis while on a tractor at the farm of his brother Levi Lanoue. She remarried 1 October 1988 Jack Shiek in Kankakee, Deceased 20 May 2006. - Lilian (9 Dy1), born in June 1889. On 5 February 1917, married Jules A. Leonard. She deceased 3 March 1918 in L'Erable, Illinois. - Lena (9 Ey1), born 4 August 1892 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 10 January 1916, married Maurice Tatro. She deceased 9 July 1973 in Kankakee, Illinois - Dick Richard Joseph (9 Fy1), born 15 February 1894 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 30 September 1929 in Ashkum, married Ella Betourne. Farmer. Took part in the Second World War. He deceased 15 January 1962 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Wilfred (9 Gy1), born 4 January 1898 in Ashkum, Illinois. On 4 May 1941, married Kathrine Perzee, daughter of George and Effie Dexter. Carpenter and farmer in Ashkum. He deceased 5 August 1973 in Clifton, Illinois. She was born 9 May 1912 in Danforth, deceased 6 March 2005, interred in Danforth, Illinois. - Albert (9 Hy1), born 20 January 1900 in Ashkum, Illinois. He was killed by a runaway frightened team of horses on 22 June 1930 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Alfrieda (9 Iy1), born 29 February 1908. She deceased 18 October 1984 in Bradley, Illinois.

278

The children of Joseph Jerome Lanoue (8 Ip) and Eugenie Antoinette Petit: - Freda (9 Az1), born 21 August 1901 in Marshall, Minnesota. On 27 December 1926, married Oliver Blain. She deceased 18 August 1975 in Kankakee, Illinois. - Vaughn (9 Bz1), born 20 January 1913. On 23 February 1952, married Josephine Slovikoski. She deceased 9 April 1990.

The children of David Lanoue (8 Kp) and Celine Cote: - Leonie (9 Aa2), born 17 December 1880 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 6 February 1910 in Clifton, married Alexis Demers, son of Jean-Baptiste and Euphemie Dion, born in St-Narcisse, Quebec 17 March 1875, deceased 19 November 1945, interred on the 22nd in L’Erable. Farmer. Children: Marie 24-09-1913, married to Harold Peterson; Joseph 14-10-1915 / 01-05-1957, married to Lavaun Olson; Veronica 1403-1917, single; Madeline 01-04-1919, married to Irvin Conrad; Belva 24-01-1921 / 31-12-1993, married to Lloyd Wilken; Leonard 26-07-1925, married to Gloria Benoit. She deceased 10 August 1978 in Clifton, Illinois, interred on the 14 th in L'Erable. - Philippe (9 Ba2), born 21 October 1882 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 5 February 1914 in Lyons, Nebraska, married Cora Grenier, born in Lyons in 1886, deceased 18 July 1945 in Kankakee, Illinois, daughter of Sylvester and Sophie St-Peter. On 29 August 1950 in Ste-Anne, Irwin, Illinois, remarried to Lilian Fraser, born 22 September 1886, deceased in Clifton 12 January 1989. Farmer. He deceased 28 December 1968 in Clifton, interred on the 31st in L'Erable. - Maurice Zephir (9 Ca2), born 5 May 1885 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 13 March 1912 in Ashkum, Illinois, married Loretta Preisser, daughter of George Alexander Preisser and Mary Ann Cleary, born 6 December 1889 in Ashkum, deceased 17 May 1996 in Crown Point, interred in L’Erable. Farmer, carpenter, garage worker, hardware shop owner and caretaker. He deceased 17 February 1960 in Calumet City, interred in L'Erable.

At the beginning of 1997, Martine sent an email to a George R. LaNoue, announcing that his father had an interest in the Lanoue genealogy and that he was inquiring about acquiring information from his sources. He responded that his father has a considerable amount of genealogy work completed and he referred me to him by providing his mailing address. Lengthy postal correspondence soon followed between George D and I, however, it seemed to develop slowly in view of the vast distance between Quebec and California. June 1997. “I am George David, the father of George Richard LaNoue of Baltimore who contacted your daughter. Let me tell you upfront that your letter was very well received. I hope that we can continue communi-cating and exchange mutual information. I committed myself to the study of the family genealogy very late in my life prior to the age 279

of the com-puter and now recognize this limitation, but I onsider the debuts fascinating enough to encourage one of my sons or grandson to continue and expand on the results of my efforts. I am the son of Maurice, son of David (6 Kc), who came from Canada. We are therefore related to Joseph and Anastasie and their sons David and Medard.” - “Your quick reply reveals your interest. I just noticed that I know your family branch up to your grandfather. Accompanied by his father, he went to Bourbonnais and to St-Jean-Baptiste in L’Erable, Illinois. (It is plausible that their grand-father Joseph was already familiar with this region when he traveled for a fur trading company). I do not have the family descendants after their departure for the United States. If I understood correctly, you have recovered this line of descent. If possible, I would like that you transmit this information to me so I can join it to the Lanoue genealogy tree. If you so fesire, in return, I will send you everything that I have gathered. - Thank you, an exchange should be quite interesting. I am sending you the document of my work. July 1997. “I received your work document and don't be concerned if you do not have the preceding generations for I have them all. I am sending you the first part of my data, and I really appreciated your information.” Gaetan. January 1998. “I wanted to send you the supplement of my researches at the beginning of the month, but the severe weather coupled with very cold temperatures, restricted our outdoor movements. There was much black ice on the roads on 5 January. The telephones did not function nor did the electricity and the roads were completely closed. Fallen trees were everywhere and some even came down on the streets. Thick ice covering everything. We spent our time only trying to survive and organize emergency help”. Gaetan. March 1998. “My wife and I were subjected to some health problems and many days were needed to recover from our illnesses. I am still searching for the proper words to thank you for the copy of your genealogy study. I never realized before that I was corresponding with someone who had developed a work so complete. I can now clearly see how my personal work intermingles with yours. It is

280

wonderful. If I can assist you in any way, please let me know”. Sincerely, George. - Oliva Levi (9 Da2), born 26 September 1888 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 20 January 1915 in L’Erable, married Eda H. Blain, daughter of Celestin Blain and Delia Noel, born 15 January 1891 in Ashkum, deceased 23 March 1989 in Clinfton, Illinois, interred in L’Erable. Farmer, carpenter. No children. He deceased 14 June 1955 in Kankakee, interred on the 17th in L'Erable. - Leonard David (9 Ea2), born 17 September 1891 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 18 October 1922 in Kankakee, Illinois, married Blanche Lambert, daughter of Joseph and Agnes Laroche, born 7 November 1901, deceased 12 October 1987, interred on the 16th in L’Erable. Farmer and Insurance Agent. Served in First World War. He deceased 23 June 1969 in Chicago, Illinois, interred on the 26th in L'Erable.

In 1998, Marie Lanoue Berns contacted me on several occasions. She was enthusiastic about these family discoveries. She wanted to write and print a document on her family to distribute as gifts on Christmas Day. She asked if there were any objections to utilize my information. To the contrary, I encouraged her in her project and replied joking: “Under the condition that you send me a copy”. Marie was the daughter of Leonard and resided in Arizona. - Rene Belonie (9 Fa2), born 28 August 1893 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 29 January 1919 in Kankakee, Illinois, married Jeanette De Lafontain, daughter of Rene and Reine Navarre. During the First World War, he served with the Air Force. Then was a farmer in Martinton, Illinois. On 2 July 1948, remarried to Dorothy Curtin, born 10 November 1912, daughter of David and Evelyn Croke, deceased 1 March 1987. He deceased 9 July 1983, interred on the 10th in Joliet, Illinois.

In May 1998, after contacting Chantal, Rene David, son of Rene Belonie wrote: “Do not hesitate to ask questions on the tradition of our family”. “We traveled to Montreal when I was twelve or thirteen years old and visited Ste-Anne de Beaupre. I remember that my father loved to speak French to the porterat our hotel. I also remember the meals at the restaurant, in particular when the waiter asked if I wanted a beer. I felt grown up. I am very satisfied with the history of our family that you have sent. It would be enjoyable to meet you in Louisiana in 1999 at the Acadian Festival”. Later, by email, his daughter Aimee recounted a story that perpetuated from one generation to another in L’Erable, Illinois. The story goes on to say that Pierre Lanoue, the First, brought back, from Europe I imagine, apple seeds that he planted on a stretch of land in Acadia in order to have apple trees at the end of the years 1600. Was it a legendary orchard?

281

At least it seemed possible. This story did not contradict the wishes of many Lanoue regarding trees. - Emery Francois (9 Ga2), born 17 September 1895 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 15 February 1922 in Illinois, married Lena Mae Lyon, daughter of Harvey and Pauline Filbert, born 18 June 1901 in Stockland, deceased 15 October 1956 in Clifton, Illinois. Temporary teacher in Elementary School. In 1958, remarried to Ida Brinkman, born 14 November 1912, deceased 18 March 1966. In 1968, remarried to Kathryn Montie, deceased 13 March 1999. Farmer. He deceased 4 May 1975 in Watseka, Illinois. - Marie Louise Lydia (9 Ha2), born 1 December 1900 in L’Erable, Illinois. On 15 February 1922 in L’Erable, married William Eugene Kempen, son of Nicholas and Caroline Clauss, born 28 May 1897 in Beaverville, deceased 10 July 1963 in Kankakee, interred in L’Erable. Farmer. She resided on the paternal farm. Children: William D. Jr. 1923; Merrill 1925; Norma 1927; Henry 1930; Kathryn 1931; Marilyn 1933; Elsie May 1936; Betty Lou 1938 and Robert 1945. She deceased 17 March 1989 in Kankakee, Illinois, interred on the 20th in L'Erable.

The children of Remi Lanoue (8 Gl) and Rosanna Mathilde Trudeau: - Idas Dotagne Zephir (9 Ab2), born 3 August 1894 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 21 August 1928 in Hammond, Ontario, married Eva Charlebois, daughter of Anthime and Marie Jeanne Dupont. - Emile Agille (9 Bb2), born 22 December 1882 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 12 April 1904 in Rocky Point, married Bella Stinger, daughter of William and Philomene Tetreault, born around 1884 in Merlin, Kent, Ontario, deceased 8 January 1963. He deceased 12 January 1947 in Rocky Point at age 64. - Flore Blanche Yvonne (9 Cb2), born 25 Februry 1896 in L’Annonciation, Rocky Point, Ontario. On 18 November 1914 in Rocky Point, married Arthur Simard, son of Pierre and Malvina Brisset of Fletcher, Ontario. - Hertel Nolas Rosaire (9 Db2), born 23 September 1904 in Rocky Point, Ontario. Maried Gertrude Bechard. Doctor. He deceased … and interred 27 March 1958 in Tecumseh, Ontario. - Joseph Alcide (9 Eb2), born 24 May 1884 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 10 November 1909 in Rocky Point, married Parmelia Lalonde (1884-1973), daughter of Joseph and Lise Sylvestre. He deceased 3 March 1963, interred on the 5th in Comber, Ontario. - Joseph Hector (9 Fb2), born 5 September 1884 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 28 October 1919, married Laurette Pitre, daughter of Pierre and Marie Langlois. He was interred 30 January 1981 in Rocky Point at age 92. - Joseph Remi (9 Gb2), born 3 October 1900 in Rocky Point, Ontario. He was interred 29 January 1945 in Rocky Point at age 44.

282

- Joseph Wilfrid (9 Hb2), born 12 December 1887 in Rocky Point, Ontario. He deceased 4 February 1911 in Rocky Point at age 23. - Marie Leona (9 Ib2), born 7 August 1891 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 15 May 1918 in Rocky Point, married Philippe Bedard, son of Joseph and Seraphine Masse. She deceased 3 April 1929, interred on the 6th in Tilbury, Ontario. - Albina Octavie (9 Jb2), born 11 February 1886 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 10 November 1909 in Rocky Point, married Alfred Pinsonnault, son of Evariste and Lea Charron, interred 3 October 1939 at age 53. She deceased 26 October 1952 in Rocky Point at age 67. - Otto Aldor (9 Kb2), born 19 November 1898 in Rocky Point, Ontario. On 18 January 1928 in the Cathedral of Ottawa, married Blanche Lauvray, daughter of Gaston and Eveline Lebert. He was interred 22 January 1955. - Honorat Polydor Edgar (9 Lb2), born 16 January 1903 in Rocky Point, Ontario. Married Yolande Lana Chauvin, born 30 June 1908 in Rocky Point, interred 26 May 1951 in Belle Riviere. On 2 August 1952 in Rocky Point, remarried to Jeannette Adela Drouin, daughter of Thomas and Rose-Anna Dumas, born 14 July 1914 in St-Come, widow of David Ledoux. Lawyer. He deceased 23 January 1969, interred on the 27th in Windsor, Ontario. Jeannette deceased 5 April 2008 at age 93. - Euphrasie (9 Mb2), born 12 August 1889. On 1 October 1901 in Rocky Point, Ontario, married Wilfrid Lalonde, son of Joseph and Marie Lise Sylvestre. She was interred 25 July 1948 in Rocky Point at age 67.

The children of Alderic Lanoue (8 Aq1) and Albertine Parent: - Henri Gilbert (9 Ac2), born 28 December 1906 in St-Theodore, Chertsey, Quebec. On 25 October 1947 in Chertsey, married Beatrice Perreault, daughter of Wilfrid and Marie-Anne Morin. He deceased 24 December 1986, interred on the 27th in Chertsey at age 79 and 11 months. Present: Pierre Lanoue and Beatrice Perreault, born in 1927. - Germaine (9 Bc2), born 15 January 1917 in Chertsey, Quebec. On 14 July 1940 in Chertsey, married Roger Tremblay (1917-1976), son of Treffle and the late Evelina parent. She deceased 7 June 1949, interred on the 10th at age 32. Present: Roger Tremblay, Henri, Albert, Joseph and Emile Lanoue. - J. Albert (9 Cc2), born 7 September 1909 in Chertsey, Quebec. On 30 September married Esperance Sirard, daughter of Avila and Marie Cote, born in 1917. He deceased 2 November 1980, interred on the 4th in Chertsey at age 71. Present: Marcel and Gilles Lanoue. She deceased 8 January 2010. Residence: Joliette. - Joseph Henri (9 Dc2), born 1 February 1905 in Chertsey, Quebec. He deceased 19 November 1969, interred on the 22nd in Chertsey at age 64 and 9 months. Present: Henri and Denis Lanoue. - Louis-Philippe (9 Ec2), born 27 March 1919 in Chertsey, Quebec.

283

- Jean-Denis Marcel 9 Fc2), born 26 April 1913 in Chertsey, Quebec. He deceased 22 September 1938, interred on the 24th in Chertsey at age 24. Present: Emile and Henri Lanoue. - Jeanne (9 Gc2), born 11 May 1911 in Chertsey, Quebec. - Fabienne (9 Hc2), born 4 March 1913 in Chertsey, Quebec. She deceased 29 June 1976, interred July 2nd in Chertsey at age 73 and 3 months. Present: Albert and Henri Lanoue. - Emile (9 Ic2), born 15 July 1901. He deceased 17 December 1968, interred on the 20th at age 67 and 5 months.

The children of Adelard Lanoue (8 Hb1) and Alice Gariepy: - Paul-Emile (9 Ad2). On 22 April 1942, married Aline Labelle, daughter of Nelson and Eugenie Parisien, Notre-Dame, Ottawa-Carleton, Cyrville. - Rolland (9 Bd2), born in Vanier, Quebec. On 7 October 1939, married Marguerite Racicot, daughter of Andre and Zelia Carriere, St-Bonaventure, Ottawa. - Arthur (9 Cd2). On 27 June 1942, married Lilianne Couvillon, daughter of Arsidas and Bertha Grecco, Vanier, Quebec. Deceased: 15 April 1945 during the second world war. - Octave (9 Dd2). On 19 August 1940, married Jeannette Hotte, daughter of Maxime and Colombe Grecco, Vanier, Quebec. Military, dead 30 April durant the second world war. - Honore (9 Ed2), born in 1913. On 15 August 1936 in Eastview, Ontario, married Alice Poirier, daughter of Josaphat and Angelina Simard, deceased 4 July 2000 in Hull, Quebec at age 87. He deceased 19 November 1975, interred on the 21st. - Aline (9 Fd2) born in 1916. On 12 May 1936 in Vanier, Quebec, married Lucien Villeneuve, son of Joseph-Albert and Exidia Gadoury. Widowed, on 14 October 1967 in Hull, remarried to Anselme Belleau, son of the late Arthur and the late Elmiera Coderre, widower of Anna Piche. - Olive (9 Gd2), born in 1915. On 6 November 1937 in Vanier, Quebec, married Adelard Martineau, born in 1916, son of Arthur and Rose Tessier. - Irene (9 Hd2). Born in 1925. On 28 April 1945 in Vanier, Quebec, married Gilbert Montville, son of Hermas and Marie Quevillon. Deceased 27 April 2008 in Gatineau. - Therese (9 Id2). On 6 September 1947 in Vanier, Quebec, married Paul Corbeil, son of Joseph-Edward and Bertha Quevillon.

The children of Louis Lanoue (8 Cr2) and Rosanna Jacques: 284

- John (9 Ae2) born in april 1903. On 28 April 1925 in St-Francois, Tilbury, Ontario, married Leona Dorion, daughter of Ferdinand and Olivine Boileau. - Hector (9 Be2), born in Ontario. - Arthur (9 Ce2) born in April 1899, Ontario. Married Constance Howard ? - Wilfred (9 De2), born in Ontario. - Mathilda (9 Ee2), born in April 1908. Ontario. - Melina (9 Fe2), born in August 1904Ontario. - Berthe (9 Ge2), born in Ontario. - Alma (9 He2), born in July 1910, Ontario. - Alice (9 Ie2), born in Ontario. - Gladys (9 Je2), born in Ontario.

The children of Leopold Lanoue (8 A) and Marie Rose Robichaud: - Diane (9 Af2), born 22 July 1950 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 17 August 1968 in St-Pierre-Apotre, Montreal, married Bertrand Giguere, son of Wilfrid and Fleurette Despins. - Jean-Remi (9 Bf2), born 20 July 1937 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 30 April 1955 in St-Jacques, married Gisele Brisebois, daughter of Raoul and Florence Desrosiers. Operator (?). Resided in Lachenaie. On 24 December 1991, remarried to Madeleine Jacqueline Houle, born 5 November 1939 in Longueuil. - Monique Yvonne Raymonde (9 Cf2), born 18 November 1939 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 1 December 1956 in Ste-Catherine, Montreal, married Telesphore Brulotte, son of Georges and Eugenie Guay. Child: Serge. - Annette Julie Marguerite (9 Df2), born 10 April 1931 in St-Jacques, Quebec. - Huguette Madeleine (9 Ef2), born 15 May 1933 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 27 April 1953 in St-Jacques, married Gaston Lajoie, son of Edouard and Adrienne StGeorges, Joliette, Quebec. - Michel Paul Medee (9 Ff2), born 7 June 1945 in St-Jacques, Quebec. On 11 June 1966 in Notre-Dame du St-Sacrement, Montreal, married Pauline Dabate, daughter of Felice and Louisa Gina Roncari. - Eugenie (9 Gf2) brn in 1939. On 1 December 1956 in Ste-Catherine, Montreal, married Telesphore Boulette, son of Georges and Eugenie Guay.

285

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Gc) and Alphonsine Presse: - M. Emma (9 Ag2), born 12 January 1899 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire. - Eusebe Henri (9 Bgf2), born 6 July 1896 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire. - Alphonsine Alida (9 Cg2), born 19 April 1888 in Manchester, New Hampshire. On 31 August 1920 in St-Jean-Baptiste, married Honore Laroche, son of Ulderic and Caroline Lafond. She deceased 24 March 1942 in Ste-Marie, Manchester at age 53. - Anne Rosa (9 Dg2), born 25 July 1892 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire. - Blanche Aurore (9 Eg2), born 19 June 1891 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire. - Joseph Eugène Charles (9 Fg2) born 20 August 1883 in St-Jean, Quebec.

The children of Frncois Lanoue (8 Ax) and Rosanna Lepine: - Arthur Maximilien (9 Ah2), born 19 May 1897 in St-Alphonse, Quebec. He deceased 17 October 1974, interred 19th in St-Alphonse. Present: Edmond Rondeau and Emilienne Lanoue. - Gabrielle Emilienne (9 Bh2), born 10 September 1906 in Ste-Bearix, Quebec. She deceased 15 October 1990, interred on the 17th in St-Alphonse, Quebec, at age 84. Present: Kay-Andre Desilets and Chantal Rivest.

The children of Israel Hormidas Lanoue (8 Ba1) and Delmina Lanoue: - Laurent (9 Ai2) born in February 1917. He deceased 9th, interred 11 January 1982 in St-Alphonse, Quebec at age 64 and 11 months. Present Gertrude and Irenee Lanoue. - Gertrude (9 Bi2) born circa 1919. On 5 September 1964 in Ste-Rose, Laval, Quebec, married Robert Masselotte, son of Vital and Clara Trudel. - Irenee (9 Ci2) born 21 August 1913 On 17 May 1941 in St-Jean-Baptiste, LaSalle, Quebec, married Ida Perron, daughter of Cyrille and Eugenie Bourgeois. Deceased 16 March 1996. Residence: Boucherville. - Antoinette (9 Di2) born 28 September 1902. On 22 December 1923 in Nativite, Montreal, married Aime parent, son of Leandre and Ledia Primeau. Residence: Montreal-North. Deceased 7 February 1992, Montreal.

The children of Joseph Emile Lanoue (8 Dg) and Dorothee Tetreault: 286

- Alice (9 Aj2) born 23 March 1921 in Sheldon, Vermont. On 25 November 1937 in St-Albans, VT married Lawrence Ashline, born 16 April 1914 in alburg, VT, deceased 11 December 1981. In 2000, in a retired home in St. Albans, Vermont. Children: Richard, Terry and Robert. She deceased 27 December 2003 in Burlington, VT. - Antoinette (9 Bj2. Conjoint: Frederick Baker, Brattleboro, Vermont. In 2000, lived outside Vermont. Children: Linda and Darryl.

The children of Isaie Lanoue (8 Fb1) and Mabel Neville: - Marie Jeanne (9 Ak2). On 25 June 1928 in Ste-Famille, Ottawa, married John Courrier, son of Louis and Emma May Lucas. (Carrière anglicized) - Eileen (9 Bk2) born 4 May 1911 in Ottawa East. On 25 June 1928 in Ottawa, Ontario, married Joseph Courrier, son of Louis and Emma May Lucas, born 25 February 1910 à Ottawa. Captain. He deceased in 1996 Perth, Ontario. She deceased in 2003. - Vivyan John (9Ck2) born circa 1917, Kent, Royaume-Uni. Married Lilly … Lived in Scarborough, Ontario. Deceased in 1990. In 2009, Lilly was alive. Children lived in Palgrave.

The child of Octave Lanoue (8 Eb1) and Emma Robert: - Jean-Baptiste (9 Al2), born in 1907. On 18 May 1929 in Vanier, Quebec, married Mary Faith Greenberg, daughter of Abraham and Rose Leibovitch. He deceased 22 December 1907, interred on the 26th in Vanier, Quebec. Children of Edouard Lanoue (8 Ar2) and Mathilde Marchand and Dina Gervais (2): - Henri (9 Am2), born in 1915. Conjoint: Pauline Habel. He deceased 11 June 1975, interred on the 14th in Notre-Dame du Lac, Ontario at age 60. - Marie Julie (9 Bm2). On 12 April 1920 in Notre-Dame du Lac, Windsor, Ontario, married Emile Peter Benoit, born 6 September 1894 in Michigan, deceased 12 November 1962, son of Napoleon and Anna Chevalier who were married 21 September 1880 in Stoney-Point, Ontario. Resided in Windsor, then in Highland Park, Michigan. Children: Anne-Marie, Cleveland, Rosebell, Lorraine, Joseph, Virginia, Napoleon, Edward and Sharon. - James (9 Cm2). - Loretta (9 Dm2).

The children of Alphonse Lanoue (8 Ab1) and Regina Larocque:

287

- Romeo (9 An2), born 26 July 1916 in Ottawa. On 23 December 1939 in Ottawa, married Florence Agnes Bradshaw, minor daughter of Edgar and Katie Miller. On 12 June 1982, remarried to Clara Yewman. - Bernadette (9 Bn2). On 15 October 1931 in Ottawa, married Emile Renaud, son of Joseph and Clementine Clement.

The children of Stephen Lanoue (8 Hk) and Emma Senesac: - Louise (9 Ao2) born in 1901. Married Harvey Jarvis in Kankakee, Illinois. - Antoinette (9 Bo2), born 1904 in Illinois. - Lionel (9 Co2), born 3 December 1907 in Kankakee, Illinois. On 24 April 1929, married Genevieve Brunette Benoit, daughter of Joseph and Celanise Lambert, born 29 August 1907 in Bourbonnais, deceased 8 November 1945. Resided in SteAnne, Illinois. Remarried after 1945 his sister in law Cecile Benoit, born 27 February 1919, deceased 31 December 1994. He deceased 15 April 1996 in Momence, Kankakee, Illinois. - Armand (9 Do2). Married to Joan ?

The children of Hilaire Lanoue (8 Ah2) and Exeline Senez: - Albert John (9 Ap2), born 6 May 1897 in St-Joseph, Kansas. On 2 May 1916, married Fridoline Desilet, daughter of Amedee and Exelia Fortier, born in 1899, deceased 20 November 1939, interred on the 22nd in St-Peter cemetery, Aurora. In December 1940, remarried to Aurelia Lillian Dandurand Brault, daughter of Joseph and Lizzie Longton, born in 1903, deceased in 1985 in Aurora. When he was 19, his father being passed away, he took charge of the farm 8 August 1916 in NorthAurora. He deceased 19 September 1978, interred in St-Peter cemetery, Aurora, Kansas. - Edmond Sinai (9 Bp2), born 24 September 1882 in St-Joseph, Kansas. On 18 October 1910 in Aurora, Kansas, married Loretta Francina Martin, daughter of Edward and Mary Wallwork, born in 1877 in Kankakee, Illinois, deceased in 1958. In 1911, he was merchant and built a house in Aurora. On 5 November 1953, he sold his store and moved to Salina. He deceased 8 October 1963 in Salina, Kansas. - Elaine Alma (9 Cp2), born 9 March 1884 in St-Joseph, Kansas. On 1 June 1904 in St-Peter, Aurora, Kansas, married Charles Bachand (1884-1922), adopted as a child by Christian Bachand and Marie Larocque. Farmer in Shirley Township, resided there until 1911, then moved to Clyde, Kansas. Worked at Hotel in Clyde and Kanopolis. On 24 November 1924 in Ellsworth, Kansas, remarried to Alfred Edmond Girard (1882-1961), Had Garage in Aurora, moved to Salina, Kansas. Child: Ann Marie Girard. She deceased 11 January 1969 in Salina. - Marie Josephine Ezilia (9 Dp2), born 5 March 1886 in Aurora, Kansas. On 20 April 1909 in St-Pierre, Aurora, married Treffle Letourneau (1883-1955), son of

288

Louis and Marie Fiffe. Farmer in East Aurora, retired in Concordia. Child: Albert Louis 1910. She deceased 15 November 1970 in Concordia, Kansas. - Marie Exeline Amanda (9 Ep2), born 29 March 1876 in St-Joseph, Shirley, Cloud, Kansas. On 14 February 1905 in St-Peter, Aurora, Kansas, married Edward Fredrick Collette, son of Jean-Baptiste and Louise Breault, born in L’Erable, Illinois, 27 March 1882, deceased 7 January 1923. Farmer close to Aurora, interred in St-Peters cemetery in Aurora. Children: Eda Marie 1906; Edmy Marie 1909; Anaise Loretta 1911 and Marie Magdeleine 1915. She deceased 18 December 1953 in Concordia, Kansas. - George Eldemore (9 Fp2), born 30 March 1888 in St-Joseph, Kansas. On 4 February 1907 in Aurora, Kansas, married Olivia Desilet, born 2 December 1886, deceased 14 December 1953, came from Ste-Helene, Chester, Quebec. On 9 October 1957 in Albuquerque, New Mexico, remarried to Anais Josephine Lamoureux, born 21 June 1889, deceased 30 September 1981, daughter of George Nicholas and Josephine Henriette Lanoue, they were cousins. Farmer until March 1936, moved to Concordia where he started a truck transport line. He deceased 3 February 1969 in Concordia, Kansas. - Joseph Napoleon (9 Gp2), born 8 July 1890 in St-Joseph, Kansas. On 2 October 1911 in St-Peter, Aurora, Kansas, married Alice Aldea Gagne, born 6 October 1891, deceased 8 March 1924, daughter of Jules and Eusebia Goudreau. In 1913, resided in Aurora. Mechanic and truck driver. On 31 December 1924 in St-Peter, Aurora, remarried to Bertha Murphy, born 26 April 1901 in Wagoner, Oklahoma, deceased 8 October 1989 in Atchison, Kansas. Around 1935, resided in Concordia, Kansas with his second spouse, then moved to Kansas City, Kansas. He started to write his name with a large N as in LaNoue. He deceased 29 January 1972 in Kansas City, Missouri.

The children of Henri Lanoux (8 Am2) and Pauline Habel: - Anne Frances (9 Aq2), born 11 July 1881 in Gonzales, STH, Louisiana. She deceased in 1961. - Mary (9 Bq2), born 14 April 1883 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 30 January 1899 in Gonzales, married Julian Gautreau. She deceased 29 May 1969. - Florence (9 Cq2), born in 1885 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 10 January 1906 in Gonzales, married Emile Joseph Elisar. Children: Maggie, Annie, Ethel, Maurice, Melton, Leo, Clarence and Rosalie 1925. She deceased 10 May 1926 in Gonzales. - Clarence (9 Dq2), born 10 August 1891 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 17 January 1911 in Ascension parish, married Eunice Diez. He deceased in December 1968 in New Orleans, Louisiana.

Children of Alfred Sr. Lanoue (8 Em2) and Julienne Babin and Virginia Bourgeois (2):

289

- Alexander (9 Ar2), born 25 January 1890 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 23 February 1911 in St-Amant, married Adele Lavigne (1891-1973). He deceased 11 March 1978 in St-Amant, interred in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Alcee F. (9 Br2), born 16 November 1887 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 19 December 1905 in St-Amant, married Leah Bourgeois. He deceased 13 December 1954 in St-Amant. - Mary E. (9 Cr2), born 28 January 1885 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. She deceased in 1939 in St-Amant. (2) - Adine (9 Dr2), born and deceased in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 4 February 1927 in Gonzales, Louisiana, married Leonce Bercegeay. Children: Rosalie, Louis, Lionel, Alfred Paul, Leonce and Robert. - Olivia (9 Er2), born 23 January 1897 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. She deceased 28 January 1988 in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. - Naomi (9 Fr2), born in 1898 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 23 January 1918 in St-Amant, married Robert Joseph Lavigne. Children: Agnes 1922; Allie 1920; Paul 1924; Welmon 1927; Ethel 1933; Joseph 1930 and Mary Ann 1937. She deceased in 1937 in St-Amant. - Mary (9 Gr2), born 15 August 1901 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 3 January 1921 in St-Amant, married Alphonse Mayers. Children: John, Therese, Albert and Noel. - Alfred Jr. (9 Hr2), born 11 August 1906 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Ida Bercegeay. He deceased in July 1868 in St-Amant. - Ida (9 Ir2), born 20 April 1909 in St-Amant, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 7 September 1925 in Gonzales, Louisiana, married Arthur Francis Bourgeois. Children: Mary Ann, Leonce J and Francis J.

The children of Jean Baptiste Lanoue (8 Ae) and Delia Dora Archambeau: - Gerald Alfred (9 As2), born 15 September 1915. Resided in Williamstown, Massachusetts. He deceased 1 October 1969. - Roland Leon (9 Bs2), born 17 November 1917. He deceased 15 August 1966. - Russell Vincent (9 Cs2), born 28 February 1918. On 7 January 1947 married Margaret Girard, born in North Adams, Massachusetts, daughter of Lawrence W. and Beatrice Saulnier. Lived in Pawtucket, Rhode Island. He deceased 16 July 1865. - Doris A. (9 Ds2), born 26 March 1920. Last known residence: North Adams, Massachusetts. She deceased 17 September 1994.

The children of Ildas Lanoue (8 Ag1) and Berthe Lajeunesse: 290

- Jean-Guy (9 At2), born 13 April 1938. Conjoint: Cecile La.... He deceased 1 June 1986 in Pointe-Claire, Quebec, interred on the 14th in St-Jovite, Quebec at age 48. - Pierre Andre (9 Bt2), born 2 October 1944. On 19 August 1989 in St-Pierre, StJerome, Quebec, married Denise Gervais, daughter of Maurice and Therese Durocher, born 27 July 1954. - Pauline (9 Ct2) born in 1940. Married Claude Auger, born in 1937. Child: one daughter known as Claudine. - Richard (9 Dst2). On 27 May 1972 married Francine Grenon in Laval, Quebec. Child: one son Richard Jr.

The children of Edouard Albert Lanoue (8 Fq) and Myra Rose Shaw: - Albert Edward (9 Au2), born 18 December 1904 in Cambridge, Wisconsin. Married Florence Juanita Suman, daughter of John and Ruth Young. He deceased 4 March 1993. - Lillian Grace (9 Bu2), born 3 September 1897. - Julienne St-John (9 Cu2), born 1 December 1898. She deceased in 1976. - Myra Rose (9 Du2). Born 31 March 1907. - Mary Alice (9 Eu2), born 31 August 1916.

Children of Medard Madore Lanoue (8 Ch2) and Josephine Guenette and Delvina Boudreau Richard (2) - Nalda (9 Av2), born 15 September 1872 in Concordia, Kansas. On 14 April 1890, married John Boudreau. Children: Marian 1891; Eugene 1892; Denise 1894 and Irene 1896. She deceased 25 April 1904 in Kankakee, Illinois - Alfred Madore (9 Bv2), born 20 September 1876 in Concordia, Kansas. In 1897, married Amy Hart, born circa 1882. In 1910 was in Colorado. He deceased 24 November 1957 in Compton, California. - Agnes Naomi (9 Cv2), born 10 November 1878 in Concordia, Kansas. On 21 October 1902 in Concordia, married Walter Delude. Children: Raphael 1904; Viola 1906; Jim, Raymond 1908; Loretta 1914; Eugene 1926 and Madore 1918. She deceased 18 December 1962 in Lombard, Illinois. - Evelina Mary (9 Dv2), born 27 October 1881 in Kansas. On 27 August 1900 in Concordia, Kansas, married James Ferdinand Francoeur (1880-1954). After 1917, remarried Frank Murray, born circa 1887. Children: Josephine Edna 1901; Irene

291

Anais 1902; Ethel 1904 and Rosella 1906. She deceased 30 May 1855 in Linwood, California. - Roch Anthony (9 Ev2), born 21 September 1883 in Concordia, Kansas. On 10 January 1905 in St-Joseph, Kansas, married Marie Desneige Hamel, daughter of Archile and Julia Marcotte, born 14 March 1884, deceased 10 July 1947 in Aurora, Kansas. Resided with his sister Nalda in Kankakee, Illinois. On 5 May 1948 in Aurora, remarried to Edwidge Cyr, daughter of Alfred Descoteaux and Zenarde Begnoche, born 30 November 1893, deceased in April 1971 in Damar. He returned to Concordia. Resided in Ohio City, Colorado, Zurich. He deceased 28 January 1974 in Damar. - Jeanette Maryam (9 Fv2), born 5 November 1885 in Concordia, Kansas. Married Fred Ward. Child: Rita. She deceased 5 September 1978. - Edmer Edward (9 Gv2), born 4 October 1887 in Concordia, Kansas. On 27 September 1916 in Gunnison, Colorado, married Bertha Flick, born 21 May 1893, deceased in September 1986. He deceased 5 October 1963 in West Point, Nebraska. - Telesphore (9 Hv2), born 4 October 1887 in Concordia, Kansas. On 20 February 1911 in Clyde, Kansas, married Perrian Marcotte. Remarried to Adelian (Brown) Alexander. Last residence: Lorel, Nebraska. She deceased 3 March 1978. (2) - Eva Aldea (9 Iv2), born 17 January 1898 in Concordia, Kansas. On 16 May 1917, married Edward William Barricklow. Children: Russell and Edward. She deceased 29 December 1989. (2) - Donald Alex (9 Jv2), born 25 August 1895 in Concordia, Kansas. On 5 August 1915 in Concordia, married Gretchen M. Hill, born 25 December 1900, deceased 29 December 1993 in Concordia. He deceased 21 September 1975 in Concordia. (2) - Joseph (9 Kv2), born in September 1891 in Concordia, Kansas. Served in the First World War. He deceased in 1933. (2) - William? Arthur (9 Lv2), born 28 October 1899 in Concordia, Kansas. Married Louise H.....Moved to New York. He deceased in January 1967 in Elizabethtown, New York. (2) - Eugene Homer (9 Mv2), born in August 1892 in Concordia, Kansas. He deceased 29 March 1936.

Children of Joseph Arthur Lanoux (8 Fm2) and Heloise Anne Marchand: - Armand Joseph (9 Aw2), born 16 March 1894 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 28 July 1920 in New Orleans, married Leah Rosanna Marks, daughter of George and Ella Marchand. He deceased 27 January 1970 in New Orleans, Louisiana.

292

- Oleus John (9 Bw22). born 27 January 1897 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 27 December 1922 in Prairieville, Ascension parish, Louisiana, married Ilma Anne Babin, daughter of Albert and Lydia Babin. He deceased 25 March 1945 in Gonzales. - Estella Marie (9 Cw2), born 2 March 1899 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 18 June 1924 in Gonzales, married Joseph Daigle. Children: Marie Rose, Arthur, Dolores, Catherine, Mae Eloise, Fay Elodie, Emmanuel and Florence. She deceased 8 March 1971 in Gonzales. - Felicite (9 Dw2), born 24 November 1901 in Gonzales, Louisiana. She deceased 15 June 1958 in New Orleans, Louisiana. - Eunice (9 Ew2), born in 1905 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 29 June 1952 in Gonzales, married Lester Joseph Hidalgo, son of Joseph and Estelle Arceneaux. Children: Kearney, Paul, Robert and Lawrence. She deceased 26 January 1985 in Gramercy, Louisiana.

Children of Louis Albert Lanoux (8 Gm2) and Angele Natalie Bourgeois: - Ernest Joseph (9 Ax2), born 31 December 1889 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 12 November 1907 in Cornerview, Ascension parish, married Frances Vivian Braud, daughter of Francois Braud and Mattie Hall. He deceased 24 November 1915 in Gonzales. - Robert (9 Bx2), born 15 April 1892 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Married Rosalie McCraine (1892-1963). Both interred in Resthaven cemetery in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. He deceased 4 November 1977 in Baton Rouge.

With a distance of six generations between families, is a resemblance between certain members plausible or utopian between a Louisianan and a Quebecois? The son of Robert Lanoux wrote: “When I looked at your photograph in the Lanoue website album, I was really astounded, I thought I was looking at the photograph of my father, you look so much alike!” - Leonce Paul (9 Cx2), born 12 October 1894 in Gonzales, Louisiana. In Prairieville, Louisiana, married Bertha Melancon. He deceased in November 1978 in New Orleans, Louisiana. - Hattie (9 Dx2), born 12 May 1897 in Gonzales, Louisiana. In 1917, married Bertrand Landry. Children: Joseph, Norris, Pearl, Huey, Dollie, Helen, Joseph and William, married to P. Duplessis. She deceased 15 December 1975 in Gonzales. - Elia (9 Ex2), born 5 May 1902 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 22 July 1922 in Gonzales, married Delmas H. Lambert. She deceased 13 June 1986 in Gonzales. - Lelia (9 Fx2), born in 1905 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Married Alton J. LeBlanc. Children: Joyce married to Leonce Millet; Lois Ann married to Russell Brignac;

293

Yvonne married to Cline Braud and Alton Jr., married to Gwen Graud. She deceased 1 October 1998 in Gonzales. - Arthemise (9 Gx2), born 13 November 1900 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 26 June 1934 in Gonzales, married Horace Gautreau. She deceased 21 September 1996 in Gonzales.

The children of Vincent Ferrier Alcide Lanoux (8 Jm2) and Lea Mire: - Vedla Arceneaux (9 Ay2), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Rudolph Bercegeay. - Lester Paul (9 By2), born 26 June 1905 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Married Essie M. Lanoux (9 Ad3), daughter of Alcide and Adelaise Babin. He deceased 26 October 1986 in Gonzales. - Inez Marie (9 Cy2), born in 1909 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Married Sidney L Babin. Children: Laverne, Donald, Sidney and Ronald. She deceased 12 February 1991 in Gonzales. - Larry (9 Dy2), born 13 November 1910 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 26 November 1938 in Gonzales, married Mabel Arceneaux, daughter of Odressie Arceneaux. He deceased 28 April 1992 in Gonzales. - Linen Joseph (9 Ey2), born 11 January 1913 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 8 June 1940 in Gonzales, married Margaret Lila Babin. He deceased 13 February 1988 in Gonzales. - Agnes (9 Fy2), born in 1917 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 5 June 1939 in Gonzales, married Whitney Mitchell LeBlanc, son of Frank and Gertrude Braud. She deceased 2 February 1995 in Gonzales. - Velma (9 Gy2), born in 1918 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lloyd J. Lyles. Children: Alene, Judy, Keri, Jimmie, Dale and Ted. She deceased 28 December 1996 in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. - Felman Paul (9 Hy2), born 16 June 1922 in Gonzales, Louisiana. On 30 July 1941 in Verrnell, married Margaret LeBlanc, daughter of Leonce and Hester Young. He deceased 17 August 1994 in Gonzales.

The children of Joseph Alphonse Lanoux (8 Km2) and Laura Braud: - Allie (9 Az2), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Harry (9 Bz2), born 23 January 1901 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 22 January 1922 in Gonzales, married Corrine LeBlanc. He deceased 27 December 1979 in Orleans, Louisiana.

294

- Vallie J. (9Cz2), born 13 June 1903 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. In 1933, married Lillian Hidalgo. In 1970, remarried to Martha Bercegeay, daughter of John and Effie Thomassie. He deceased in August 1971 in Gonzales. - Velda (9 Dz2), born 13 June 1903 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. She deceased 23 May 1994 in Gonzales. - Lillian (9 Ez2), born 22 March 1910 in Gonzales, Louisiana. Married Oswald Bourque. She deceased in Gonzales. Children: Jeanette, John Neville. - Gertie (9 Fz2), born 22 December 1916 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. She deceased 10 August 1968 in Gonzales. - Nelson (9 Gz2), born in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana.

The children of Joseph Florian Lanoux (8 Ct2) and Cora Sanchez: - Corinne (9 Aa3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Louis W. Dill. Children: Curtis, Elise, Mildred and Ulysses. - Emma (9 Ba3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married State Hildago. Children: State, Cora, Doris, Beatrice and Pete. - Mary (9 Ca3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married…….Clement. - Sidney (9 Da3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Willie (9 Ea3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. - Berthilde (9 Fa3), born 5 November 1889 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lucien Dugas. Children: Mae and Olly. - Elmire Philomene (9 Ga3), born 25 January 1891 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married John Paul. Remaried to ….Weinchacker. Child: John Paul Jr.

Children of Henry Clay Lanoux (8 Au2) and Elodie Lanoux and Marie Alice Gautreau (2): - Forrest Joseph (9 Ab3), born 19 December 1893 in Gonzales, Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 13 December 1924 in Gonzales, married Winnie St-Amant. He deceased 1 December 1979 in Gonzales. - John Robert (9 Bb3). - Paul Robert (9 Cb3).

The children of Jean Lanoux (8 Cu2) and Lydia Gautreau: - Joseph Presley (9 Ac3). - Adam Nelson (9 Bc3).

295

- Bertha (9 Cc3). - Alvin (9 Dc3). - Royal (9 Ec3). - Dewey (9 Fc3).

The children of Alcide Lanoux (8 Hv2) and Anaise Babin: - Essie (9 Ad3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lester Paul Lanoux (9 By2), son of Alcide and Lea Mire. - Lessie (9 Bd3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married to Lucien Melancon. - Mable (9 Cd3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married to ….....Maniscalco. - Bessie (9 Dd3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Ernest Bercegeay.

Children of Louis Augustin Lanoux (8 Cv2) and Mathilde LeBlanc and Helena Gautreau (2): - John Morrison (9 Ae3), born 13 December 1879 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Alice Virginia Babin. He deceased 14 September 1946 in Ascension parish. - Ambroise (9 Be3), born 18 January 1882 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 6 April 1905, married Blanche Lanoux (9 Ef3), daughter of Euphemon and Camilla Blouin. He deceased 7 April 1954 in Ascension parish. - Adveline (9 Ce3), born 16 February 1884 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Etienne Sostien Babin. - Lucien Cyrille (9 De3), born 28 January 1887 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. (2) - Bertrand Jean (9 Ee3), born 8 February 1891 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. (2) - Elie (9 Fe3), born 3 October 1888 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Elia Marie Braud, daughter of Adam and Aglae LeBlanc. He deceased in 1919 in Ascension parish.

The children of Louis Euphemon Lanoux (8 Dv2) and Camilia Blouin: - Leonce (9 Af3), born 22 November 1890 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. He deceased 21 September 1935 in Ascension Parish. - Charles (9 Bf3), born 21 April 1893 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 3 February 1921, married Bessie LeBlanc. He deceased 7 March 1978 in Ascension parish.

296

- Elie Louis (9 Cf3), born 15 February 1884 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 3 February 1910 in Gonzales, Louisiana, married Elvege Braud. He deceased in 1966 in Ascension parish. - George (9 Df3), born 4 June 1888 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Elia Marie Braud, daughter of Adam and Aglae Leblanc. He deceased 10 July 1966 in Ascension parish. - Blanche (9 Ef3), born 26 August 1886 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. On 6 April 1905, married Ambroise Lanoux, son of Augustin and Mathilda Leblanc. She deceased 20 October 1969 in Ascension parish.

The children of Joseph Lanoux (8 Ev2) and Estelle Elisar: - Rosa (9 Ag3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lucien Bercegeay. - Sophie (9 Bg3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Napoleon Gautreau. - Enos Joseph (9 Cg3), born 2 April 1902 in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lena Lamendola. He deceased 5 December 1963 in Ascension parish. - Richard (9 Dg3), born in Ascension parish, Louisiana. Married Lena Braud. - Uranie (9 Eg3), born 8 July1889 in Ascension parish, Louisiana.

The child of Robert Lee Lanoux (8 Dw2) and Alice Copponex: - Robert Shelly (9 Ah3), born 17 July 1891 in Ascension parish, Louisiana.

The child of Edward Lanoue (8 Ck) and Delia Lambert: - Elric (9 Ai3), born 28 August 1887 in Illinois. Married Ethel Lavoy, daughter of John and Lydia Marshall, born 13 January 1889 in St-George, Kankakee, Illinois, deceased 2 November 1966 in Marshall. Farmer. He deceased 4 May 1957 in Marshall, Lyon, Minnesota, interred in Calvary cemetery in Marshall.

The children of Moise Lanoue (8 Ah1) and Olive Morin: - Agatha Blanche (9 Aj3), born 17 May 1908 in Montcerf, Quebec. On 25 December 1925 in Black River, New York, married Carl Kendrick Fuller, born 28 July 1907 in Rodman, New York. Taxi driver, carpenter, served in Second World War, deceased 19 March 1991 in Orlando, Florida. One daughter: Florence, born 12 August 1926, in 2002 in Anchorage, Alaska, married John Alfred Shiers of Massachusetts. She deceased 1 October 1990 in South Bend, Indiana, interred in Fort Wayne, Indiana. - Raoul (Ralph) (9 Bj3), born in November 1912. He deceased 19 May 1928 from drowning in Black River, Deferiet, New York.

297

- Maurice (9 Cj3), born 6 January 1914. He deceased 19 May 1925 from an auto accident while he was running to his home. - Oliver (9 Dj3), born 19 April 1916. On 11 May 1938, married Dorothy L. Stevens of Carthage, New York, daughter of Henry and Margaret …, deceased 13 August 1994 in Park Highway, Arkansas, at age 52. Worked at paper mill. He deceased 13 December 1957 in an auto accident in Mannsville, New York. Both interred at StJames, Carthage cemetery. - Joseph Aram (9 Ej3), born 3 October 1923. On 28 June 1943 in Watertown, New York, married Elizabeth June Weaver, born in October 1925. Present: Oliver Lanoue. He deceased 3 June 1976. - Olive (9 Fj3), born 25 April 1919 in St. Regis Falls, New York. On 30 October 1939 in Ste. Rita's church, Deferiet, married Lester West, born 19 February 1918 in New Bremen, New York, deceased 13 January 1996 from a heart crisis. Children: Joseph, Mary, David, Norma, Fayeanne, Alice and John. She deceased 22 June 2001 from colon cancer infection in Deferiet. Both interred in St-James cemetery, Deferiet.

At the beginning of the year 2000, I saw on a forum, a dialogue between two persons who were searching for information on the family of Moise Lanoue married to Olive Morin. I decided to help them, since I had the ascendants of Moise. Thus, Ann Marie Lanoue, granddaughter of Moise, provided her descendants to complete the branch and invited me to a Lanoue-Morin Robitaille family reunion. During the summer, my spouse and I assisted at this holiday in New York State, meeting many persons related to Ann Marie and her aunt Olive. In the evening, we looked for accommodations in the region of Troy since it was halfway to the meeting planned for the next day in North Adams. Fortunately, the two places to visit were on the same latitude for the two Lanoue meetings taking place in one day in the States of New York and Massachusetts. Prearrangements allowed the two groups to know each other. Since then, Joseph, Ann Marie’s brother, has maintained contact. The Lanoue name will continue in this family with Oliver's descendans. The children of Napoleon Paul Lanoue (8 Gh2) and Agnes Martin: - Abner Joseph (9 Ak3), born 1 April 1894 in Concordia, Kansas. Married Edith Joseph. He was interred in 1932 in Kankakee, Illinois at age 38.

In February 2002. “I am the daughter of Charles, the grand daughter Abner LaNoue. Abner had many sisters including Effie. He lived in Kansas and then moved to the region of Detroit. What a great work, you accomplished and I would be very happy to contribute information. I am a writer and a culinary art critic. Paris is the city that I prefer. Do you live in France? Me, I reside in Traverse, Michigan. I also like Quebec 298

especially its cuisine, but I write and speak very little French. My brother Thomas LaNoue manages nine Pizza Hut restaurants around Lake Michigan.” Patty June 2002. “My father Charles-Michael will go to Montreal next week. He left Arizona last week and is now actually in Michigan. He would like to take the occasion to meet you. Is it possible for him to visit?” - Certainly, he is welcomed. I await his arrival with pleasure. Proper directions were given and he had no problem in arriving at Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. I took him for a grand tour of the area where his ancestors lived before their departure for Illinois. In spite of a small handicap caused by the difference in languages, the meeting was very friendly and appreciated by both sides. When it came time to leave, both behaved like two old friends even though they spent little time together. - Eva (9 Bk3) born in 1888 in Kansas. - Eda (9 Ck3) born in 1891 in Kansas et deceased in 1989. - Dolor (Dollard)? (9 Dk3) Born in 1892 in Kansas.

Child of Edward Lanoue (8 Dh2) and Camille Remi: - Jeanne Camille (9 Al3), born 9 October 1875 in St-Joseph, Kansas. Married … McHugh. Deceased in San Francisco, California in 1971.

Child of Alfred Lanoue 8 Eh2) and Amy Hart: - Homer (9 Am3).

Child of Prospere Lanoue (8 Bz1) and Bella Levesque: - Joseph Roland Oliva (9 An3), born 2 February 1921 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 28 January 1944 in Craig Chapel, Selma, Alabama, married Edna Frances Parker. Deceased in March 1985 probably.

The children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Cz1) and Philomene Larivee: - Normand Joseph (9 Ao3), born 4 May 1921 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 4 November 1946 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, married Yvette Marie Rioux, deceased 20 February 2006 at age 76. in Somerville, Massachusetts. He deceased 18 January 1998 in Somerville.

299

- Marie Pauline (9 Bo3), born 19 July 1924 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, Massachusetts. On 7 October 1946 in Ste-Anne, Fall River, married Everett Correa. In 2007 lived in North Carolina. - Lucille (9 Co3) born 19 December 1926 in Fall River, Massachusetts. In 1945 married Joseph D. Gaughan from Pawtucket, Rhode Island, deceased in 1998, was Naval officer. She worked in a barber shop, then as seller. Retired, she lived with her daughter in Waterford. Deceased 11 January 2007. - Juliette (9 Do3) married to … Sears from New Jersey. - Rita (9 Eo3) from Fall River.

The children of Bazile Rene III Lanneau (8 Cc3) and Anna Rose Metcalfe: - Bazile Rene IV (9 Ap3), born 6 May 1952. On 16 September 1977 married Jeri Jean Miller. In April 2002. “My name is Sarah and I am writing to you because I recently discovered the Lanoue website on the Internet. I am delighted to read about my roots and to find these details of our history. We are from Natchez, Missouri and we are Lanneau descendants of Bazile Lanneau of Charleston, South Carolina. I am in a position to provide you with some information on my family that is missing and my mother will help.” - Ann Renee (9 Bp3), born 25 May 1953. On 21 January 1974, married Philip Alan LeTard. On 19 January 1985, remarried to Derek Wyatt. (1) Child: Rose Lanneau 1978. - Rose Metcalfe (9 Cp3), born 1 July 1955. She deceased 12 June 1972. - Martin Metcalfe (9 Dp3), born 29 April1971.

The children of Bleeker Forbes Lanneau (8 Ae3) and Hattie Lee: - Francis (9 Aq3), born in 1926. - Basile Rene (9 Bq3), born in 1928.

The children of Jones Franklin Lanneau (8 Af3) and Bertha Irene Stephens: - Sylvie Jean (9 Ar3), born 1 February 1930. On 25 June 1953, married Robert Paul Guay. She deceased 25 August 1976. Children: Michael Paul 1954, Mark Augustin 1956, Margaret Ann 1958, Barbara Lee 1960, Katherine Elizabeth 1961, Stephen Antony 1962. - Peggy Ann (9 Br3), born 14 March 1933. On 8 August 1950, married James Russell Smith. Children: James Russell 1954, Beth Marie 1965, Brett Franklin 1964.

300

- Patricia Gail (9 Cr3), born 18 April 1944. On 26 November 1964, married Carlton S. Corbitt. Children: Byron Sean 1965, Shannon Dawn 1972.

The children of William Edward Lanneau (8 Bf3) and Esther Peacock: - Robert Edward (9 As3), born 1 July 1914. Married Ruth Noel. Gary Wayne (9 Bs3), born 19 June 1943. On 22 August 1964, married Anita Sue Sawyer. - Joan Elizabeth (9 Cs3), born 21 July 1950. On 24 August 1969, married Darrell Whatley. Children: Lacey 1972, Andrea Sue 1974.

The children of Frank Bliss II Lanneau (8 Ef3) and Wellie Erma Brooks: - Frank Bliss III (9 At3), born 19 April 1943. - Joyce Marie (9 Bt3), born7 February 1947. Married Charles Stepter. - Janet Kay ( Ct3), born 11 December 1952. Married Stephen S. Putnal.

The children of Earl Morey Lanneau (8 Ag3) and Grace Meers: - Barbara Ann (9 Au3), born 15 June 1927. - Earl Morey (9 Bu3), born 3 April 1929.

Children of George Johnston Lanneau (8 Ak3) and Emily Winter Von Santen: - George Julius (9 Av3), born 9 August 1885. On 27 November 1907, married Jessie M. Grainger. He deceased 23 March 1966. - Charles Richardson, born 23 September 1886. On 18 June 1918, married Freda Butis, born 7 November 1888. He deceased 2 January 1977. - Stella Winter (9 Cv3), born in 1889. In 1918, married Kenneth Mackinnon. Child: Betty Jane (1925-1983). - Belle Calder (9 Dv3), born in 1896. On 12 June 1918, married Thomas M. Hasell. Children: Emily 1919 and Thomas 1921. - Alexander Calder (9 Ev3), born in 1899. He deceased in 1920. - William Stockton III (9 Fv3), born in 1905. He deceased in 1930.

The children of Pierre Lanoue (8 Fm) and Emilie Bourgeois: August 2000. 301

“After having gathered the generation of my father Merril in Massachusetts and found information on my grandfather EdouardLaurent, my sister and I became exhausted while searching for the name of our grandfather. Finally, we learned that his name was Pierre and he married Emily Bourgeois, but we were not able to go any further. We think that he came from St-Jean. My sister found your website on the Internet and was dazzled by the amout of names that you have amassed, but we did not see the name of our great grandfather”. Annie. - “I have a Pierre Lanoue who was from St-Jean married to a Sophie Poirier. Their children were born in St-Jean and included a Pierre. After that, I did not find any trace of them in Quebec, no registries. It is possible that they left for the United States and that the son Pierre married a Bourgeois. This name is also listed in the region. I do not have the marriage document that could provide proof and allow us to link up the part that I have with yours. I will write a request on the Bourgeois forum”. Gaetan. - Edward Laurent (9 Aw3), born 26 November 1887 in Marlboro, Massachusetts. On 10 February 1910 in Brockton, Massachusetts, married Nelida Cote, daughter of Daniel and Marianne Richard, born 9 September 1887 in Brockton, deceased 16 November 1971 in Brockton. He deceased 11 February 1960. Both interred in Calvary cemetery in Brockton.

The discovery of this branch was realized with the help of Ann Lanoue (Wood) great granddaughter of Pierre and Emilie. My knowledge in this direction terminated with the parents. If the couple Pierre /Emilie had been known to me, the filiation link was not. Through email exchanges, I found that the researched Pierre came from Saint-Jean. It was a good start, but who were the parents? Seeing that the link had not been found on the Lanoue side, I consulted Marielle Andree, the specialist on Bourgeois, residing in California to see if she possibly could have the marriage document with the names of the parents of the married couple. A wonderful surprise, she had and provided the missing information. Thus it was that we were able to attach the generations 8 and 9 of this family and more that followed to the genealogy tree. It was a gratifying exchange. - Wilfred A Delphis (9 Bw3) born 26 February 1886 in Brockton, Massachusetts. Deceased 3 April 1968 in Brockton. Married Evelyn Poudrier. Circa 1900, was saler and grocer in North Adams, Massachusetts. Resided in Brockton, Massachusetts. - Eugene (9 Cw3), born 5 September 1894 in Marlboro, Massachusetts. In Brockton, Massachusetts, married Elizabeth Gelina. Both deceased and interred in Brockton. Occupation: EJ Girren Shoe Co. in Rockland.

302

- Rosalia (9 Dw3), born in 1882. She deceased in 1966. - Amelia (9 Ew3), born 28 May 1889 in Marlboro, Massachusetts. On 17 October 1910 in Hudson, married Levi Morel, born 23 July 1887 in Hudson, deceased 1 March 1964 in Hudson. She deceased 21 February 1985 in Hudson, Massachusetts. Both interred in Hudson. - Rose-Alba (9 Fw3), On 2 July 1900 married Narcisse Perron, born in Lanoraie, Quebec, deceased 30 November 1965 in Brockton, Massachusetts Children: Henry 1901; Arthur 1902; Gilbert 1904; Florence 1906; Ellen Doris 1908; Raymond 1910; Evelyn 1916 and Adeline 1918. She deceased 1 February 1965 in Brockton. - Alfred (9 Gw3) born circa 1869. Married Margaret A….. In 1920 lived in Brockton, Massachusetts. Both deceased in Brockton, Massachusetts. - Joseph (9 Hw3).

The children of Jean Baptiste Lanoue (8 Cc2) and Georgianna Bachand: - Sadie (9 Ax3) born in 1917. Married Bill Williams. Children: Carly, Billy and Edna. - Elizabeth (9 Bx3). Married Arthur Kern. Child: Arthur. She deceased in 1957. - Helen (9 Cx3). Married Ralph Lippitt. Child: Lucille. - Dolor (9 Dx3), born 31 October 1891 in Cohoes, New York. Married Serena Truland ?.., born 23 December 1902, deceased 30 August 1997 in Troy. Probably was an adopted child. He deceased in 1966 in Troy, New York. - Placid Joseph (9 Ex3), born 30 March 1893 in Cohoes, New York. On April 10th, 1917 in Burlington, Illinois, married Lovina Coral Stuart, daughter of Ira and Melissa Van Dusen, born October 15th, 1900, deceased April 20th, 1992 in Albuquerque. Being small in stature, his height was 5 feet, 3 inches and he played the violin. At 23, he settled in Burlington, Illinois, worked on a farm and in 1925 departed for Sycamore. Carpenter for almost 30 years. He sold his wares close to Hayward, Wisconsin and went to live close to his sons in New Mexico. He deceased 30 July 1969 in Albuquerque, New Mexico.

We can ask ourselves why is it that the same first names appeared at the same time during the same years, but in places separated from each other by enormous distances across the Continent. For example, the first name Placide is one that we could select as not being frequently used, yet all of a sudden, we find the name quite common around the 1900 years in New York State, New Mexico and in the Quebec areas. A grandson, John Charles offered information on the family of his father, George Placid and a granddaughter of Arthur Reed, his other son, informed us that these elements were as far removed from the family core as the Fiji Islands.

303

- John (9 Fdx3), born 17 September 1905 in Cohoes, New York. Married Mabel...... Rerried to Helen……Child: (2) a daughter. He deceased 22 August 1993 in Cohoes.

The children of William Lanou (8 Fj1) and Hattie Adele Henderson: - Cora M. Lanou (9 Ay3), born 2 June 1897 in North Adams, Massachusetts. On 15 September 1927 in Pittsfield, Massachusetts, married Fred E. Ives, born 20 January 1897 in Montreal, Quebec, deceased 12 October 1985 in Pittsfield. She deceased in February 1975 in Pittsfield. - Irene Beatrice (9 By3), born 12 March 1901. On 28 April 1928 in Pittsfield, Massachusetts, married Jairus Frederick Burt, born 13 August 1899, deceased in August 1984 in Pittsfield. She deceased in December 1982 in Pittsfield. - William Wymon (9 Cy3), born 23 August 1906 in Pittsfield, Massachusetts. On 14 June 1932 in Pittsfield, married Ruth F. Koenig, born 11 May 1896 in Stephentown, New York, deceased in January 1975 in Tampa, Florida. He deceased in February 1980 in Pittsfield.

The children of Romuald Lanoue (8 Ec2) and Marie Louise Charlebois: - Florence (9 Az3), born 14 June 1897 in Cohoes, New York. Married Nelson F. Green in Farnham, Quebec, born 15 April 1914. Grew up in Cohoes, New York. Deceased 13 April 1954. - Marie-Rose (9 Bz3), born 14 January 1898 in Cohoes, New York. On 15 April 1918, married Wilfrid Grignon Sr., son of Henri and Sarah Dupuis, born 13 December 1894 in St-Joseph, Cohoes. Present: Romuald Lanoue and Henri Grignon. She grew up in Cohoes. She deceased in October 1986 in Boght Comers, Albany, New York. - Marie-Antoinette (9 Cz3), born circa 1900 in Cohoes, New York. Married Paul Hector St-Germain from Wesfield, Massachusetts. He worked at cotton mill. - Honore (9 Dz3), born 22 May 1902 in Cohoes, New York. Married Stella … born 5 June 1905, deceased in November 1982. He deceased 12 December 1990 in Schenectady, New York. Worked in a steel factory and barber. - Cecile (9 Ez3), born 17 September 1908 in Cohoes, New York. Married Joseph W. Keegan. She deceased 26 November 1897 in Saratoga Springs, New York. Interred the 27th in Waterford cemetery. Owner of a beauty salon. - Blanche (9 Fz3), born 17 September 1915 in Cohoes, New York. Married Henry Tousignant. She deceased 26 July 2001 in New Hartford, New York. - Joseph Albert (9 Gz3), born 17 September 1915 in Cohoes, New York. On 5 June 1935, married Virginia Mary Fountain, born 31 March 1918, daughter of Henry and Adeline Peltier. Served in the Civilian Conservation Corps from 1934 to 1937 and worked with the American railroad in Schenectady, New York, retiring in 1968.

304

Spent the winters in Bradenton, Florida. He deceased 1 October 2002 in Troy. Mary deceased 29 November 1985

Child of Prudence Lanoue (8 Ed2) and………………. - George Russell (9 Aa4), born in 1911 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married Lina Golfredo. Manager of the Chimney Mirror Motel in North Adams for many years. He deceased in 1973. - Chester H (9 Ba4), born 18 September 1915. Married Margeret E. Quinn, born 12 July 1918. He deceased 28 November 1989 in North Adams, Massachusetts.. - William (9 Ca4), born 6 October 1906 in North Adams. Married Rose Pugliese, born 30 March 1900, deceased in March 1985 in North Adams, Massachusetts. He deceased 3 August 1979. Both interred in South-West cemetery. - Margaret (9 Da4) Born 18 February 1913 in North Adams. On 8 February 1931 married Paul Demo in St-Francis church, North Adams. Children: Caroline, Richard, Ronald and Janice. - Alice (9 Ea4) born in 1914 in North Adams. Married Paul Beauchamp. - Jeannette (9 Fa4) born in 1925 in North Adams. Married John Holmes. Children: Jacqueline and James. - Beatrice (9 Ga4), born 28 November 1902. In November 1926 in North Adams, Massachusetts, married Edward Wustrack (1898-1977). Children: Ernestine, Loisanne, Elizabeth, Beverly Joan and Donald Edward. She deceased 8 May 1970 in Stratford, Connecticut. - Alfred (9 Ha4) born in 1919 in North Adams, Massachusetts.

Child of Arthur Stanislas Lanoue (8 Aa) and Grace C. Grambusch: - Ralph Oakes (9 Ab4), born 29 April 1905 in Acton, Massachusetts. On 30 September 1930 in Hopkinton, Massachusetts, married Anna Dayton, daughter of William B. and Nettie M. Waterhouse, born 12 February 1902 in Westport, Connecticut, deceased 23 December 1999 in Rancho Palos Verde, California. He deceased 23 June 1973 in Torrance, California.

The children of Jefferson Bennett Lanneau (8 Ah3) and Phoebe Ann Baker: - Charlotte (9 Ac4), born in 1907 in Charleston, South Carolina. Around 1933, married Charles Latchaw. Resided in Bronxville, New York around 1933, deceased around 1950. Children: Anne B. 1934 and Lucretia 1936. She deceased in 1970. - Gracie (9 Bc4), born in 1910 in Charleston, South Carolina. Resided in Bronxville, New York around 1933. Married ……..Eberhart in 1937. Child: Jane, born around 1938. She deceased in 1976.

305

- Jefferson Bennett III (9 Cc4), born 2 December 1909 in Charleston, South Carolina. Resided in Bronxville, New York around 1933. In December 1939, married Pauline Riley, born 9 March 1911 in Andalusia, Alabama, deceased in 1996. Divorced in 1951. He deceased in 1978. - Jeanne Bruyere (9 Dc4), born in 1913 in Charleston, South Carolina. Resided in Bronxville, New York circa 1933. Around 1937, married Karl Loeffler, deceased circa 1973. She was a magnificent Mannequin around 1930. Child: Suzanne born in 1938. She deceased in 1975. - Flettwood (9 Ec4), born in 1920 in Bronxville, New York. Single. He deceased in 1987.

The children of Pierre-Denis Lanoue (8 Hr2) and Elise Dansereau: - Alice Yvonne (9 Ad4), born 1 March 1908 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island. On 7 September 1949, married Russell Lange, born 23 June 1920 in Notre-Dame du Bon Secours, Mapleville, Rhode Island, son of Peter and Marie Louise Forcier. Both deceased in St-Petersburg, Florida. No descendants. - Fremont (9 Bd4), born 11 January 1910 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island. On 18 June 1949, married Virginia Chandler, born 28 September, daughter of Walter and Mary Lou Stigall of Tennessee. Served in the Army in Tennessee. Around 1966, moved to St-Petersburg, Florida. No descendants. He deceased 11 February 1989 in Florida. - Rene Francois (9 Cd4), born 2 February 1912 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island. On 20 June 1942 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island, married Marie Jeanne Bertrand, born 24 June 1918 in New Bedford, Massachusetts deceased 27 July 1990, interred in Worcester, Massachusetts. Child: Madeleine. He deceased 15 March 1999 in Providence, Rhode Island, both interred in St-Jacques, Manville, Rhode Island. - Gerard (9 Dd4) born in August 1914 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island. Married Berthe Dubois in Woonsocket. Lived any time in Maryland, then resided in Florida. Berthe deceased in Melbourne, Florida in February 2002. He deceased in 2004 also in Florida.

The children of Francois Lanoue (8 Br2) and Odile Thibert: - Frank Francis Anthony (9 Ae4) born 27 March 1894 in Tilbury, Ontario. Emigrated in 1909. In 1910 was in New Bedford, Massachusetts. Enroled in 1917 in Fall River, first World War. Teamster. Five children which 3 Cavanaugh. - Ernest (9 Be4), born 17 June 1903 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 was in New Bedford, Massachusetts. On 4 October 1920 in Providence, Rhode Island, married Blanche Brunelle, daughter of Romuald and Marie-Louise Petit, born 27 February 1902 in Woonsocket, Rhode Island, deceased 7 August 1963 in Amos, Abitibi, Quebec. Coming from Temiscaming, Quebec at age 17, he crosed the frontier at Newport, Vermont et went to Woonsocket, RI. After his marriage, he left Rhode Island to settle in Abitibi, Quebec. He deceased 4 November 1986 in Amos, Abitibi, Quebec.

306

Sister Madeleine said she did not know what happened to her father’s cousin Ernest. She wondered if he returned to Ontario, Canada after his marriage. From my side, I obtained a list of Lanoue in Abitibi, Quebec not linkable to any branch of the family. The names were interconnected. Therefore, all the same family individuals plus the more aged couples, the father was named Ernest. One day, I wrote a message on a forum saying that I would like to come in contact with the Lanoue of Abitibi. In short order, I received an email from Maurice Lanoue simply saying to write and sent his address. I lost no time in responding to his request. “For many years I have tried to make contact with the Lanoue in Abitibi. When I was able to collect names from various registries, I never could determine from what Lanoue lineage they were from. Did the lineage originate from the same Acadian line as mine or from another lineage from Quebec? Probably the next step would be to determine who were the parents of Ernest married to Blanche Brunelle.” - I am a son of Ernest Lanoue and Blanche Brunelle. My grandfather was named Francois and resided in Massachusetts. - Who was the spouse of Francois? - His spouse was Odile Thibert. They came from Tilbury, Ontario. - Certainly, now I know. I have this Francois Lanoue married to Odile Thibert. He was part of the family that worked with the installation of the railway. His father was also named Francois. So there, the problem is solved! Thus it was that in January 2003, this group was attached to the genealogy tree of Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian with the assistance of Maurice. The Lanoue of Abitibi now joined the others. - Armand (9 Ce4) born in 1906 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 was in New Bedford Massachusetts. - Lydia Helen (9 De4) born 4 July 1891 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1909 gone to Woonsocket, Rhode Island coming from Temiscaming, cross frontier in Newport, Vermont. In 1910 was in New Bedford. - Melina (9 Ee4). - Vitaline (9 Fe4) born in 1904 in Tilbury, Ontario. In 1910 was in New Bedford, Massachusetts. On 23 June 1924 in Tilbury, Ontario, married Hector Edeas Pincince.

Child of Joseph Lanoue (8 Kr2) and Emma Breault: - Arthur (9 Af4), born circa 1893. On 17 December 1909 in Ste-Anne, New Bedford, Massachusetts, at age 16, married Sarah Smith, age 17, daughter of Howard and Christina Wright.

307

- Joseph A (9 Bf4) born circa 1891 in Rhode-Island. In 1910 worked at Cotton Mill in New Bedford. - Sarah (9 Cf4) born circa 1893 in Massachusetts. In 1910 lived in New Bedford.

Child of Christophe Hector Lanoue (8 Ir2) and Angelina Duchesneau: - Oscar (9 Ag4) born in February 1895, Ontario.

Child of Thomas, DaMoss Lanoue (8 Al3) and ……… - Frank (9 Ah4), born in 1898.

The children of Ephraim Lanoue (8 Cz) and Josephine Cloutier: - Chester Alfred (9 Ai4), born 20 February 1905 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married Julia Hinaman. He deceased in April 2003. He deceased in September 1986 in Albany, New York. - Ernest Wilfred (9 Bi4) born 20 May 1902 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Single. He was interred in 1964 in Southwest cemetery, North Adams. - Alma J. (9 Ci4) born 25 July 1893 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Single. She deceased in February 1968 in Albany, New York, was interred in Southwest cemetery, North Adams. - Anna M. (9 Di4) born 4 May 1895 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married to Augustus Harvey Merrit, born in 1893 in Brocklyn, deceased in 1931.. She deceased 19 October 1972 in Pittsfield, Massachusetts, interred in Southwest cemetery, North Adams. Children: Joan Murial 1921, Augustus 1923. - Yvonne (9 Ei4) born 27 May 1897 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married to George F Renaud. He deceased 16 December 1946 at age 52, interred St-Joseph cemetery of Pittsfield. veteran of the First World War. He lived 28 years in Holyoke, Massachusetts, his parents came from Quebec. Children: Three sons and one daughter. - Sylvia Cécile (9 Fi4) born 4 January 1899 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Married to…….Bernard. Children: 2 daughters and 4 sons. - Sybil Christine (9 Gi4) born in 1910 in North Adams, Massachusetts. She deceased in 1928 from the disease typhus at age 18, interred in Southwest cemetery, North Adams.

Children of Albert Lanoue (8 Aq2) and Laura Baudin : - Eva Agnès Alberta (9 Aj4) born 25 August 1919 in South Mountain, Greenville, Ontario, grew up in Kemptville; married in Ottawa Bert Carkner. No child.

308

- Mary Lily Rose (9 Bj4) born 15 October 1920 in South Mountain, Greenville, Ontario, grew up in Kemptville; married to Rene Mathieu Cardinal. Child: a daughter, Janice. - Mary Louisa (9 Cj4) born 21 May 1924 in South Mountain, Greenville, Ontario; grew up in Kemptville. On 24 mai 1946, married Earl Christie, son of Rowat, born 30 July 1924, deceased 19 April 2005 in Kemptville, Ontario. She deceased in 1983. children: Wayne, Karen, Jeffery, Paula. - Mary Lily Irène (9 Dj4) born 16 September 1927 à South Mountain, Greenville, Ontario; grew up in Kemptville. Married Al Friberg, in Ottawa? She deceased prior 2007. Children: Three daughters: Sandra, … , Wendy.

Children of Ambroise jr Lanoue (8 Em3) and Mary Fontaine: - Leona, Lena (9 Ak4) born 21 September 1914 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. Married to … Laliberté; remarried to (…..) she deceased in Holyoke, MA in March 1981, both interred in Notre-Dame, South Hadley cemetery, MA. No child. - Noëlla, Rhéa (9 Bk4) born 30 September 1915 in Holyoke, MA; married (..1….) ; her last husband was a Johnson. Deceased in Holyoke in April 1972, interred in Notre-Dame de South Hadley, MA.cemetery. No child. - Joseph D Rene (9 Ck4) born 25 December 1916 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. Served in US Army during second World War, back in 1945. Single. Deceased in Holyoke 15 September 1975, interred in Notre-Dame de South Hadley, MA, cemetery. - Harvey (9 Dk4) born 18 March 1918 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. On 6 September 1943, married in Massachusetts Marie Choquette 1914-1979. They lived in Chicopee, Massachusetts. Interred in Ste-Rose cemetery, Chicopee. - Rita Grace (9 Ek4) born 1 March 1919 in Chicopee, Massachusetts. Married Raymond Ruel 1911-1949; remarried 18 août 1951 Henry Karon Pulowski, deceased 23 March 2003 in Holyoke, MA. Lived in Holyoke. Interred in NotreDame de South Hadley, MA. Cemetery. 9 children. - Marie-Rose (9 Fk4) born 18 March 1921 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. On 6 September 1947 married in Notre-Dame of Central Falls Rhode Island, Raymond Pedneault. Remarried James A Connor or Conner. Lived in Holyoke. Worked in a Silk Mills, then caretaker in Holyoke hospital. Deceased 12 April 1999, interred in Notre-Dame, South Hadley, MA cemetery. No child. - Roger (9 Gk4) born 7 July 1924 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. He drowned in the canal 23 October 1848. Single. The body was found in the canal 7 November 1948, interred in South Hadley, MA cemetery. - Alice (Hk4) born 15 January 1926 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. Married Charles Devins, in 1947 was in Atlantic City; remarried in 1948 in Clifford Vanderpole; remarried John Zimmek; remarried 31 août 1974 Emmanuel Duteau. Lived in Canada for a time, then with her daughter when she was sick, then in 2007 in a

309

Nursing Home in Leeds, Massachusetts. Alzheimer. Children from 3 previous marriages.

Child of Frank, Francis Lanoue (8 Be) and Martha L Bishop: - Francis Xavier, Reverend of the Church of Our Lady of Sorrows in Hartford, Connecticut.

Children of Francis Lanoue (8 Bt1) and Hortense Péladeau: - Paul Lanoue (9 Am4) born 23 September 1904 in Lowell, Massachusetts; deceased in August 1979 In Lowell. - Henry (9 Bm4) born 23 septembre 1904 in Lowell, MA. Deceased 26 July 1995 in Lowell. Married Lillian F Keefe, born 21 January 1904 and deceased in December 1982. - Isabella (9 Cm4) born circa 1907 in Lowell, Massachusetts. - Ernest (9 Dm4) born in 1911 in Lowell, Massachusetts. - Ruttine Ruh (9 Em4) born in 1913 in Lowell, Massachusetts - Emery (9 Fm4) born in 1917 in Lowell, MA. Married 9 October 1949 in Lowell, André Beaudette.

Children of Napoléon Henri Lanoue (8 He) and Margaret S Nugent: - Mary M (9 An4) born in 1905, deceased in 1916, dates on tombs stone in Southview cemetery in North Adams, Massachusetts. - Napoléon P (9 Bn4) born in 1909 in Massachusetts, deceased in 1943, dates on his tombstone in Southview cemetery, North Adams. - Francis M (9 Cn4) born in Massachusetts. - Margaret M (9 Dn4) born 9 March 1917 in North Adams, Massachusetts. Deceased 25 July 2005 in North Adams.

Children of Joseph Ernest Lanoue (8 At1) and Agnès …: - Leo (9 Ao4) born in September 1892 in Massachusetts; in 1900 was in Lowell. His spouse was Zula McKenna, born in New York, daughter of Florence. Worked in a tanning factory in 1920. - Cécilia (9 Bo4) born in March 1894 in Massachusetts; in 1900 was in Lowell. - Irene L (9 Co4) born in June 1897 in Lowell, Massachusetts. On 15 November 1912 married in Lowell Raoul Charles Matte. Deceased 15 June 1925 in Lowell.

310

- Antoinette N (9 Do4) born in 1903 in Lowell, Massachusetts. - Raymond (9 Eo4) born 26 July 1911 in Lowell; deceased in September 1979 in Lowell.

Children of Éli Lanoue (8 Gz) and Philomène Bérard: - Osias Eli (9 Ap4) born 8 March 1882 in Northhampton, MA, lived in South Hadley, and Holyoke, Massachusetts. Married Albertine Richard. In 1901 was in North Adams. Deceased in July 1963. - Oliver J (9 Bp4) born 26 October 1885 in South Hadley, Massachusetts. Married Lillian … or it is his sister who resided with him. In 1918 worked in Holyoke, in 1942 worked for the city South Hadley.

Children of Calix Lanoue (8 Jm) and Alexia …: - Olivia (Oliver) (9 Aq4) born circa 1902 in Marlborough, Massachusetts. In 1920 worked as a salesman in a grocery in Marlborough. He was called Levi. - Charles A (9 Bq4) born 10 February 1903 in Marlborough, Massachusetts. Married in Hudson Exilda Pombriand. In 1920, worked in a novelty store in Marlborough. He resided also in Dedham, Lawrence, Lowell. Last residence Zephyrhills, Florida. Deceased 10 October 1977. With his brother Levi was owner of a grocery A&P. - Lillian E (9 Cq4) born circa 1911 in Marborough, Massachusetts.

Children of Laurent, Larry, Lawrence Lanoue (8 Cm) and Emma: Sasseville - Dora, Aldora (9 Ar4) born in July circa 1891 in Marlborough, Massachusetts - Alfred Amédée (9 Br4) born 7 July 1893 in Marlborough, MA. Served in first World War at age 23 and second World War at age 48. Then he worked in Hudson. Deceased in January 1977. Married to ….? - Estelle, Stella (9 Cr4) born circa July 1895 in Marlborough, Massachusetts - Georgianna (9 Dr4) born circa July 1897 in Marlborough, MA. - Rosanna, Rosie (9 Er4) born circa October 1899 in Marlborough. - Edna (9 Fr4) born circa 1903 in Marlborough. - Helen (9 Gr4) born circa 1909 in Marlborough.

Children of Louis Lanoue (8 Bm) and Augustine … - Lillian A (9 As4) born circa April 1885 in Marlborough, MA.

311

- M Alma (9 Bs4) born in May circa 1887 in Marlborough. - Marie L (9 Cs4) born in March circa 1896 in Marlborough. - Anna (9 Ds4) born in August circa 1897 in Marlborough. - Blanche A (9 Es4) born in June circa 1899 in Marlborough.

Children of Elzear Lanoue (8 Jl) and Elise Dion: - Bertha, Alberta (9 At4) born in 1898 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. On 9 June 1924 married J. F. Taylor in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, RI. - Elzear (9 Bt4) born in 1902 in Central Falls, RI. - Edmund (9 Ct4) born 2 November 1902 in Central Falls, RI. On 15 July 1933 at the same place married Alice Boutiette. Deceased in September 1976 in Central Falls. - Arthur Eugène (9 Dt4) born in 1905 in Central Falls, RI. On 2 August 1943 in Notre-Dame, Central Falls, Rhode Island married Arlene Gabrielle Dugas. - Lea (9 Et4) born in 1907 in Central Falls, RI. - Leo (9 Ft4) born in 1909 in Central Falls, RI.

Children of Eugène Lanoue (8 As) and Séraphine …: - Grace, Grazielda (9 Au4) born in 1891 in Holyoke, Massachusetts. Married Joseph Jubinville. Lived in Holyoke. Children: Raymond, Gerard ou Gerald. - Florence, Flora (9 Bu4) born in 1892 in Holyoke, MA. Single. Lived with her father in 1930 in Holyoke.

Children of Arthur Lanoue (8 Bs) and Sabine … - Lizzie (9 Av4) born in 1892 in Holyoke, Massachusetts - Blanche (9 Bv4) born in 1894 in Holyoke, MA.

Children of Ferdinand Lanoue (8 Ll) and Octavie Pelletier: - Oliver J Oliva (9 Ax4) born 1 April 1894 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. Deceased in December 1967 in Warren, RI. - Eva (9 Bx4) born in August 1897 in Central Falls, Rhode Island. - Flora (9 Cx4) born in May 1898 in Central Falls, R.I. - Blanche (9 Dx4) born in 1905 in Central Falls, RI.

312

- George (9 E x4) born in 1906 in Central Falls, RI. - Donat (9 Fx4) born in 1907 in Central Falls, RI. Married Hélène Vincent. - Marie-Rose (9 Gx4) born in 1909 in Central Falls, RI.

Child of Eusèbe Lanoue (8 Ac) and (1)Julie Dussault and Elmire Racine: - Joseph Arthur Hormidas (9 Ay4) born 21 June 1883 in St-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec. Emigrated in United States in 1909. In 1910 lived with his uncle Théophile Racine. On 15 July 1912 married Marie-E. Fréchette in St-Jean of Lowell, Massachusetts.

Child of David Lanoue (8 Ba) and Ida O … - Raymond (9 Aa5) born circa 1907.

Children of Ovila Lanoue (8 Ol) and Delima Chartrand: - Dolores (9 Ab5) born in 1901 in St-Albans, Vermont. - Beatrice (9 Bb5) born in 1903 in St-Albans, VT. - Germaine (9 Cb5) born in 1905 in St-Albans, VT. - Denis (9 Db5) born in 1909 in St-Albans, VT.

Child of Frank Seraphim jr (8 Co1) and Marge Chapin: - Frank Samuel (9 Ac5) born 2 October 1934; deceased 8 April 2005; married Barbara Lee Smith, born 1 April 1938 in Pemberton.

Children of George Lenoue (8 Ap3) and Mary Mathilda Gagnon: - Aldia Mary (9 Ad5) born 30 April 1893 in Roberts Township, Minnesota, married Louis Gonsague Tessier, born 21 August 1896, Nord Dakota, deceased 14 March 1979, she deceased 11 June 1972. Both interred in San Carlos. - Joseph Peter (9 Bd5) born 8 May 1894 in Roberts Twsp, Minnesota; deceased 26 April 1962 in Los Angeles, California. On 10 November 1932, married Lura Cheuvront, born 8 October 1905, deceased 18 May 2000 in Surprise, Maricopa, Arizona. - Mary Mathilda (9 Cd5) born 23 September 1895 in Roberts Township, Minnesota. On 31 December 1914 married in (1) Alfred Anderson, born 4 July 1880, deceased 15 November 1930. Remarried Lawrence Alfred Thompson, born 21 July 1993. She deceased 11 November 1975 in Spoonerm, Wisconsin.

313

- Cyrille Wilfred (9 Dd5) born 23 March 1897 in Roberts Twsp, MN. On 8 July 1925 married Myrtle Theresa Sesslin from Aylmer, daughter of Fred, born 4 September 1897, Peoria, Illinois, she deceased 20 January 1992, Bell, California. She was telegraphist. He deceased 24 April 1977 in Bell, California. - Elsie Emma (9 Ed5) born 27 July 1898 in Roberts Twsp, MN. On 30 June 1925 married Anthony Martin Blonigen in Cavalier, North Dakota, born 2 December 1892, Mantador, ND, deceased 4 May 1971 in Minneapolis. She deceased from pneumonia, arteriosclerosis, 20 April 1988 in Minneapolis, Minnesota. Interred in Gethsemane cemetery, Minneapolis. - William George (9 Fd5) born 18 January 1900 in Roberts Township, Minnesota. On 22 June 1937 married Frances Mary Underberg, born 2 September 1910 in Kent; she deceased 31 mars 2005 in Breckenbridge, MN. He deceased 11 February 1986 in Kent, Minnesota. Both interred in St-Thomas de McCauleyville, MN, cemetery. - Henry Clay (9 Gd5) born 20 December 1901 in Roberts Township, Minnesota. On 12 June 1934 married Agnes Cecilia Neppl in Kent, Minnesota, born circa 1917 in Clement, Nord Dakota. He deceased 23 April 1981 in Colorado Springs, Colorado; - Moses Marshall (9 Hd5) born 17 December 1903 in Roberts Township, Minnesota; deceased 24 February 1975 in Kent, MN. Single. Farmer. Interred in StThomas, McCauleyville, MN cemetery. - Ruben Severin (9 Id5) born 6 January 1906 in Roberts Twsp, MN. On 22 November 1932 in Wahpeton, North Dakota married (1) Helga Lucille Hendricks, born 20 April 1911, North Dakota, she deceased 10 December 1947 in Los Angeles. Remarried Margaret Mary Sculy circa 1956, born 8 August 1914, she deceased 19 April 2009 in Los Angeles. He deceased 8 November 1995 in Los Angeles, California; - Albert Clarence (9 Jd5) born 12 November 1907 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 8 February 1988 in California. He became brother Cyprian, and he lived in Arlington, California. - Simon Francis (9 Kd5) born 24 April 1909 in Roberts Twsp, MN. On 12 December 1941 married Agnes Cecilia Meyer, born 14 January 1916, deceased 20 July 1995. Sergeant in US Army. He deceased 5 August 1944 in Bretagne, France. Interred in St-Jacques cemetery, Bretagne, France . - Viola Josephine (9 Ld5) born 2 August 1910 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 20 May 1993 in California. On 15 November 1932 married (1) Edwin Nicklaus Gloe, born 3 November 1902 in Germany, deceased 20 October 1967 in Los Angeles, CA. Remarried Charles Enslin 16 August 1975 in California, born 29 April 1910 in New York, deceased 13 juin 1993 in Beaumont, California. - Irene Mabel (9 Md5) born 23 March 1913 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 13 April 2001 in Uppert Lake, California; married to Frederic Robert Schulz, born 23 June 1906 in Ashby, Minnesota, deceased 9 March 1982 in California. Residence: Upper Lake.

314

- Clayton Quentin (9 Nd5) born 24 October 1916 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 9 Febuary 1995 in Fresno cty, CA. On 4 March 1942 married Joyce Elaine Clark in Sandpoint, Idaho, born 11 January 1922, Eureka, Montana; deceased 1 April 1977, Orange cty, California. Lived in El Monte.

Children of Joseph Lanoue (8 Hp3) and Esther Olive Marlow: - Urban (9 Ae5) from Breckenridge. - Lucy (9 Be5) from Beckenridge.

Children of Cyrille Lanoue (8 Ip3) and Mary Virginia Gagnon: - Mary Alice (9 Af5) born 2 June 1904 in Roberts Township, Minnesota, deceased 11 June 2003 in Breckenridge, MN; married Joseph James Rezac, born 18 February 1903, deceased 10 June 1976. Interred in Ste-Marie cemetery, Breckenridge. - Leo Hector (9 Bf5) born 26 June 1905 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 22 October 1989 in Redwood, California, married (1) Viola Bernice Lange 23 July 1923, deceased 24 November 1996. Remarried 19 February 1925 in Kent, Minnesota (2) Pearl Ann Berg, born 18 October 1905 in Sandborn, MN, deceased 30 January 1937, interred in Waverly; on 10 August 1938 remarried Adeline H Klucas, born 22 November 1919, deceased 9 June 2004. - Ray Edward (9 Cf5) born 4 April 1907 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased in October 1966, interred 27 in Sunset Memorial Park, St-Anthony, MN. On 27 October 1936 married (1) Mabel Lilian Claessens, born 18 October 1916, deceased 1 December 1990. On 6 August 1948 remarried (2) Ethel Norris Chrissinger, born 17 February 1919, deceased 14 February 2006 in Minneapolis, Minnesota. - Julius Edwin (9 Df5) born 24 January 1909 in Roberts Twsp, MN; On 20 August 1935 married Gladys Faye Van Tassel, born 20 November 1912, deceased 1 January 1996 in Los Angeles. He deceased 23 May 1991 in Jemet, MN, interred 1 June 1991 in Resurrection cemetery, California. - Abel Lawrence (9 Ef5) born 1 March 1911 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 14 November 1991 in Breckenridge, MN. On 25 October 1934 in Kent, MN, married Evelyn Audrey Hesmann, born 9 September 1910, deceased 31 December 1991. Interred St-Thomas cemetery, McCauleyville, MN. - Mabel Isabelle Anabelle (9 Ff5) born 6 April 1913 in Roberts Twsp; deceased 13 January 2009 in Breckenridge, MN. On 10 October 1935, married Bernard Eugene Van Tassel, born 4 March 1908, MN, deceased 9 January 1989, MN. Interred StThomas cemetery, McCauleyville. - Roland George (9 Gf5) born 22 February 1915 in Luck, Wisconsin; deceased 24 January 1997 in Pueblo, Colorado. On 30 July 1940 married Estalene Couch Clemenza, born 31 August 1915, deceased 18 March 2005 in Pueblo. Interred in Imperial Memorial Gardens, Pueblo.

315

- Eugene Leroy (9 Hf5) born 11 March 1917 in Luck, Wisconsin; deceased 27 March 1977 in Miles Cty, Montana; in 1952 married Elizabeth Rosella Dolecheck, born 12 June 1828. On 18 September 1964 remarried Borghild Gjerde, born 22 October 1922, deceased 12 May 2007 in Laurel, Montana. - Gladys Delores (9 If5) born 12 May 1918 in Roberts Twsp, MN, deceased 19 January 2006 in Pasedona, California. Married (1) Rudy Behrends, born 31 July 1906, Washington, deceased 29 May 1991, California. On 28 February 1944 remarried Henry Robert Boos, born 27 July 1908, deceased 26 May 1971, California. - Elmer Vernon (9 Jf5) born 9 July 1921 in Roberts Twsp,MN; deceased 26 February 1980 in Anoka, Minnesota. Interred Forest Hills cemetery. Married Ruth June Ellefson, born 1 June 1923, in Minnesota. Residence en 1930: Atherton, MN. - Agnes Cecilia (9 Kf5) born 30 May 1924 in Roberts Twsp, Mn. On 24 June 1942 in Kent, MN married (1) Myron Herbert Albrecht, born 5 May 1921 in Barnesville, MN, deceased 25 December 2000, Spokane, Washington. On 10 November 1951 remarried Melvin Hestdalen in Clifford, born 19 June 1926, deceased 15 May 2009 in Longview, Washington. - Urvan Cyrille (9 Lf5) born 2 March 1926 in Roberts Twsp, MN; deceased 19 May 1999 in Fergus Falls, MN. On 16 June 1944 in Kent MN married Frances Joann Dohman, born 25 August 1922 in Arthur Nord Dakota, deceased 9 January 1983 in MN. Interred in Riverside cemetery, Breckenridge. Served in US Army 1945-46, then after the war, 18 years farmer. Then school bus driver. Residence: Breckenridge, MN - Lloyd Francis (9 Mf5) born 9 April 1929 in Roberts Twsp, MN. On 24 November 1952 married Betty Lou Andel, born 5 February 1931, MN. He deceased 28 July 1989 in Wenona, Illinois; Interred in Riverside cemetery, Breckenridge, MN. - Marvin Dale (9 Nf5) born 20 July 1934 in Roberts Twsp, MN; married Bette Jean Miller, born 17 October 1939 in Breckenridge, Minnesota.

The above entries closes the ninth generation for the moment. The research will continue as long as I can take care of it. Other developments and more data regarding this generation are yet to come in that are more recent and more dispersed than the preceding ones. It is not as complete as the other generations. More information will probably come one day to add to the next echelon. Following Generations I preferred not to expose the tenth generation at this time, because many individuals of that generation are still alive. I would not like to put some persons in an uncomfortable position. For various personal reasons, some prefer not to have their names exposed to the public. I believe that this point of view has to be respected so therefore, the information remains 316

dormant in my files. When members of an enlarged family raise questions, I personally respond privately to help them in their family researches. Information held in reserve also benefits other interested researchers who would like to pursue this genealogy. Calls for assistance continue to flow in from persons who wish to become better informed on their families by retracing their great grandparents. The Scattering Checking desired names in registries is relatively easy, particularly in Quebec for the sedentary families, if someone is ready to take the time to do so. But for those who are continuously on the move, tracing the places of birth, marriage, and death recordings, resembles more like the work of a detective, rather than that of a genealogist. This is true especially in the United States, where we do not generally have free access to registries. However, from a global standpoint, let us say as seen from above, throughout the evolution of the family dispersals over the years, we notice that by common movements, families were brought to different places, starting from Acadia then from Quebec. Initially, let us mentioned those who decided to settle in Quebec that encompassed more than half of Acadian descendants who returned from exile. They were the ones who settled on farms they cultivated with most exploiting dairy farming. Later, as the society advanced and developed, they practiced trades, functions and careers more and more diversified. The descendants always kept the first settlements active even after four or five generations, while improving and adapting according to their needs for the period lived in. Upon returning from exile in New England, the Acadian Lanoue generally split up into two groups. One to the north of Montreal and one to the southeast of Montreal constituting, should we say, the northern and southern branches. The northern branch was not affected as much as the southern branch by the emigration during the years 1850-1910. That is my actual observation with the possibility of evolution according to discoveries. The northern branch was more widespread enlarging its radius of colonization toward the north, but always within the Quebec Province, going from St-Jacques de Montcalm up to Rawdon and St-Michel-des-Saints. Some went towards the western part of Ontario, such as Embrun and then returned to Quebec. Others dispersed to the south in the regions of Hull, before crossing over to Ottawa and later ventured further out in Ontario. As for the southern branch - not excluding the precedent already made, we notice that two large tendencies emerged among the Lanoue who

317

left Quebec: One attracted them to the Great Lakes and the other to the New England States. The Lanoue movement to the Great Lakes was divided in two directions, one to Illinois and one to the southwestern part of Ontario. Then, like sunrays, came the irradiation of Acadians starting from these two points and scattering across various American States. In Illinois, as an example, was Pierre-Salomon Lanoue (6 Dh) of the sixth generation, from Henryville, Quebec, who immigrated to Illinois. He settled there and raised his family. His grand children settled in Kansas with one opting for Missouri. To these States, their children would add Arizona, Oklahoma, Nebraska, California, Colorado, Wyoming and Michigan. Another example: In Illinois, in the sixth generation, David Lanoue (6 Kc) married to Flavie Campbell followed his children who settled in L’Erable, Bourbonnais and Iroquois. They came from Henryville and StSebastien, Quebec. The children dispersed, but still resided in Illinois. Most of the grandchildren did the same with one exception who settled in Michigan. The descendants settled in Arizona, others in California and still others went to Louisiana, probably to rejoin the Lanoux already in place having arrived after the deportation. As for Leandre Lanoue (7 Gb), married to Philomene Granger, he followed his uncle David (6 Kc) to Illinois and settled in Kankakee. Their children settled in Illinois, but above all, in Indiana and Minnesota. The grandchildren included Iowa and Arizona as their settlements. Following descendants had chosen to settle in the same States just mentioned to which we should add California and Utah. Some Frenchmen resided before in these places prior to the conquest. These facts have already been highlighted, so we do not have to comment on that. We speak here of Frenchmen who immigrated between 1850 and around 1910. The movement to the southwest of Ontario was strong enough just the same. The descendants of those who chose this destination were drawn by the construction of the railway from Montreal to Windsor and others by the fertile farms of Detroit. The farmers demonstrated more stability than those who had more isolated trades. Here are some examples: The first two Lanoue who left for southwest Ontario were Francois (6 Aa), married to Genevieve Phaneuf and his brother Louis (6 Ca), married to Romaine Marchand. They were from the sixth generation and had first worked in the construction of the railway beteen St-Jean and Laprairie. With their experience, they continued their construction work towards Ontario. With this work being completed, many remained to settle in Tilbury, Pointeaux-Roches and in this region, while others immigrated to Massachusetts 318

and Rhode Island. One of these descendants immigrated to Rhode Island towards L'Abitibi, in Quebec. After three generations, he came back to the country of his ancestors. The other one, who chose one destination of the two precedents, namely, Ontario, was Remi Lanoue (8 Gl) of the eighth generation. His brother Gilbert settled in Farnham, Quebec. He came from a very large family dispersed in Ontario, Quebec and New England. Remi, married to Rosanna Trudeau, arrived after 1879. He settled on a nice farm on the outskirts of Belle-Riviere and Pointe-aux-Roches. He also had many children who all settled in the area. Most of the grandchildren favored the region, yet three of them crossed Detroit to settle in Michigan. Mentioning all those who left Quebec for the New England States would be a tedious challenge. However, we can say that individuals or families went to work for a few months or a few years with their American neighbors across the border and returned to settle in Quebec. Some families alternated living for a period south of the border and another period north of the border and vice versa. South of the border at harvest time, there existed an acute shortage of workers to work the fields. Some mature farmers and also younger ones, crossed over with their scythes to work for a few weeks or a few days at haymaking or harvest time. This approach was better than the alterntive - starving. Later, the availability of work in nearby factories lured many of them. However, working conditions were such that they were required to settle in the area. Farnham railway workers were recruited for the construction of the railway to St. Albans, Vermont. Some of them returned to Quebec, while others remained in place. Here are a few examples of families who spent some time with our southern neighbors, before returning to Quebec: Eusebe Lanoue (7 Ga) left Saint-Jean, resided for some time in Rouses Point, New York and returned to Quebec. Joseph Lanoue (7 Ga) deceased at a relatively young age. His widow sold the farm and immigrated to Vermont with her children. Half of the children returned to Quebec. Among his nephews and nieces, the children of his brother Moise (7 Ha), many chose Massachusetts as a welcome land for only a short period of time then opting to return to Quebec to live out their lives. The majority of emigrants who first settled in the bordering States, decided to remain in American territory. For many, they became more and more estranged from their mother country. The second or third generation spoke the English language and opted to go to States even further away, motivated by available labor opportunities. 319

Of the northern branch, Francois Lanoue (7 Lj) of Saint-Jacques de Montcalm, immigrated to Vermont. His descendants outside Vermont, resided in Rhode Island and Washington DC. Also of the northern branch, Moise Lanoue (8 Ah1) immigrated to New York State after having worked in the region of Gatineau, Quebec. His descendants added the States of Alaska, Arkansas, California and Texas as a land of residence. The following south branch constitutes a large family division in Quebec and the United States. From Saint-Sabine and Farnham, the children of Pierre Lanoue (7 Ho) immigrated to Vermont and New York. For the most part, the descendants resided in Massachusetts and New York. However, some had second thoughts and moved on to California, New Mexico, Connecticut and Florida. The Lanoue density in Western Canada was very thin, yet some, even though few in number, took this option. Here is an example: Narcisse Lanoue (7 Bf) of Saint-Jacques de Montcalm, proceeded to Western Canada settling in La Broquerie, Manitoba. If we found at least one Acadian Lanoue who went directly from Quebec to the West, it is quite possible that there was at least one other that we have not discovered or who went by way of the United States. Here is an example that raise certain questions and another where the lineage has yet to be discovered: Jean-Elie Lanoue (7 Hw) was born in Quebec and married in Vermont. Later resided in Shefford, Quebec, then lived in Massachusetts, but interred in Waterloo, Quebec. His children resided in Massachusetts and one of them must have immigrated to Alberta, Canada, because it was so noted at his passing. So one of his sons went from Massachusetts to Western Canada. Regarding the presence of this Lanoue family in the Western Canadian Provinces, we remain suspicious due to the absence of documented proof at the moment. It is possible and probable, that at least one Lanoue among the families that left Quebec, settled in the region of Windsor, Ontario, after having passed by Detroit. He, or one of his descendants, could have traveled to Dakota and later entered the Canadian Provinces. That seems to be the case for one family of this region where documentary facts prove the history’s authenticity. What is the lineage of Lanoue, coming from Minnesota, who resided for a time in Meadow Creek, Saskatchewan, before going to British Columbia?

320

We have seen that the Lanoue starting from Quebec immigrated towards different locations. Thus it is, that today, we find the name of Lanoue in five Canadian Provinces and sometimes with the name slightly altered, in forty American States. As for the Lanoue became Lanneau in South Carolina, they left for North Carolina, others for New York and still other descendants headed towards Alabama, Georgia, Mississippi, Missouri, Texas, California, and New Jersey. The Lanoue of Louisiana became Lanoux and showed themselves as homebodies by residing in their State, with the exception of a few who chose Mississippi, Texas and Florida. Yet they stayed in the southern part of the American Country. We could close the Lanoue dissemination subject by recalling that the name of this same family was brought to countries other than North America, especially to France, where the name is more widespread. A country from which its origins and where the name has always been perpetuated. In fact, starting from Quebec or the United States, for professional reasons, the Lanoue have resided in Ger- many, Kuwait, Austria, Australia, the Fiji Islands and elsewhere in our vast world. Visit Since publication of the Lanoue family on the Website, at the end of 1999 and more so, after the translation of the site to English in the Spring of 2000, my life has been, shall we say, affected. In fact, every day, many messages were received. This developed into a continuous corresponding process that produced discoveries encouraging me to add other families. Another branch was then linked to the genealogy tree. New family connections were established that, at times, became longstanding. Men and women who wanted to know more about their family, their ancestors, the places they had lived in and their history. An objective that can become as fascinating as a dream, but also in reality, to maintain as a motive for a journey. Many Americans who knew without a doubt, through their parents, that their ancestors came from France or from Quebec, realized that their place of origin was not a myth and was located close enough for them to go and visit. They were also anxious to probably meet the person who researched their genealogy and who approached them like a member of the family.

321

Thus it was that the Lanoue were not content just to write, but also wanted to meet me. The ones closest to Quebec were the Vermonters who came to Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Also there were some from Rhode Island, Massachusetts and New York. For States located further away like Texas, California, Nevada, Minnesota, Michigan, and Arizona, on such occasions like visits to Quebec, the Lanoue would deviate from their planned itinerary to pass by my home just to say hello. According to their respective branches of the family, I directed them to visit L’Acadie, SaintJean, Henryville or St-Sebastien. Not all, but some American Lanoue at least knew that their name was of French origin. Many erroneously thought that their ancestors had emigrated from France directly towards the United States. For all the Lanoue whose ancestor was Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian, that being the majority of Lanoue from the United States, their ancestors came from Quebec or from Acadia. In light of this discovery, they became more conscious of the importance Quebec represented for them. So this country, Canada, sparked more interest than ever before and Quebec would become friendlier, like the friendship a person develops with his or her knowledge. In light of their possible ascendance in Brittany through the De La Noue of Bogard, others wanted information on the Castle of Bogard. They envisioned a visit, observing first hand the country of their distant ancestors, realizing they could go further back in time than they could have ever imagined. Inside the Lanoue website, Martine put several pages online in the computer regarding the Castle of Bogard outlining a description of the castle, plus information likely to be helpful during a visit. A few photographs were made available for those interested, allowing them to form a rough idea of the area. Travelers who wished, could acquire a room that would accommodate them during the time of the tourist season in the region. While crisscrossing the surrounding area, without doubt, they could vividly imagine the countryside and the sites that existed during the ancient times of their ancestors. The Internet has permitted and enabled encounters that probably would have been impossible to even hope for in the past without this means of communication. Who would have thought only a few years ago, that we could correspond across the world, directly with persons we did not know existed and others we knew the name, but making contact was not possible. The terms of exchange are not so much defined by months or by number of days, but rather by a few hours and sometimes by a few minutes. Sometimes people from far away would say – I went to such a place in such a year and noticed that we could no longer meet someone on the road or on the same street, without knowing that it was a member of our family. Example: David Lanoue from California, remembers that he came to Montreal to give a conference on sociology at the University. A Massachusetts resident wrote that he came by way of Vermont and St-Jean 322

to go visit, I do not remember whom, in Montreal. A Texan came to the Carnival in Quebec. Citizens of Cohoes or Troy, New York came to visit their family in Farnham. Other Lanoue from Massachusetts assisted at Mass one Sunday in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. All these Lanoue or the descendants of Lanoue, many did not always know that they were moving closer to the sources of their family history. The world is indeed very small. The Non-Linked If during the course of a few years, many Lanoue were able to retrace the origin and descendants of their family, we should realize this did not apply to everyone. In fact, there are others who continuously tried to research a branch thry could hook onto and are still continuing their research. The more time passes, the more it seems difficult to make researches, for we can no longer rely on memory. The more aged individuals often leave without transmitting valuable information that could be useful in reconstructing the genealogy of their family. One additional generation can become the missing rung that is an unforeseen obstacle to successfully join the present with the past. During my researches, I gathered and noted all the Lanoue names that I could find. I regrouped all those who have not yet been added to the genealogy in a separate dossier. Sometimes, it is only one or two names or sometimes, a group of names that makes or does not make a complete family. Sometimes the names reflect two or three generations of the same family to which there is a rung or two probably still missing in the ladder in order to achieve the rest of the lineage. A great majority of non-links are located in the United States where researches are not as advanced and chances to conduct studies are by far greater. It is not only a language problem. The vastness of the territory and different techniques used in conserving archives are all hindrances one faces in completing a given task. More often than not, when a birth certificate, a record of marriage or a deceased record is requested, a price will have to be paid. So by applying common logic, let us say one thousand requests at twenty dollars per request, the total amount is well beyond the means of a volunteer researcher without resources. This reality has to be accepted and one must be content while hoping for assistance from outside sources. The non-links still represent many pages of names where I hope the number should steadily diminish as new information is received that helps in the identification process. In Quebec, most of the families were found and have been added to the genealogy tree. The same can be said for Ontario. The regions where most of the unknown names to be attached to the different branches are probably in Massachusetts. This would be an undertaking requiring an immense work effort, to determine the ascendants 323

of each one and for the great majority, their origin is more than likely Quebec. Noelline suggested: - At your reading, you could present the Lanoue list of individuals that have not been added to the genealogy tree. One never knows, it could be that a reader would recognize bits of information on someone that would help you in finding the lineages. - Yes, that is possible. Therefore, I will put the names found in Quebec and Canada in general and will follow up by joining in appendix, a second list of those found in the United States. The reading is not easy and not always agreeable. Yet if we can classify some of the names, thanks to this presentation and recognize their family branch, the essay would not have been in vain. Also, perhaps I could eliminate those already suspected of not belonging to the family. Here it is: In Western Canada - Louis Lanoue, deceased 17 February 1938 at age 69, interred in St-Cyrien Meadow Lake Cemetery, Saskatchewan and infant Leonard, deceased 5 February 1936 at age 2 months. Who is the father of Louis? - Ruby Jean Lanoue, deceased 31 July 1998 at age 70 in Vernon, British Columbia. Of him?

In Quebec - Jean-Baptiste Lanoue, son of Louis and Madeleine Glodiche. On 11 February 1850 in St-Thomas, married Marie-Fleurie Masse, daughter of Joseph and Angelique Laporte (Joliette County). Who are Jean-Baptiste and Louis Lanoue? - Pat Lanoue, married Deanne Ruest. Who are they? - Marie Elisabeth Lennon of Rawdon, baptized 9 October 1831, daughter of Joseph (farmer) and Catherine Cherry or Bessy St-Jacques. Who is this Joseph? Is he a Lanoue or a Lennon? - Elisabeth Lennon, baptized 2 January 1834, daughter of Joseph and Catherine Cherry of Rawdon, St-Jacques. - Joseph, baptized 16 June 1835, son of Joseph and Catherine Cherry of Rawdon, St-Jacques. - Philomene Lanoue, daughter of Camile and Marie Zoe Demers. On 12 February 1877 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Marc-Andre Duquet, born 29 September 1846 in La Prairie, Quebec. In what follows, we have a group of the same family. Who are the parents of this Joseph Lanoue married to Marie Desplaines? - Emma Lanoue married to Israel Goyette. Who are they? - Diane Lanoue married to Yvan Campbell, son of Claude and Madeleine Dupuis (daughter of Omer and Blandine Mailloux). Diane Lanoue is the daughter of whom?

324

- Charles Lanoue, deceased 11 November 1850 in the region of Napierville at age 93. Who are the parents of Charles? - Julia N. Lanoue, born 13 February 1879 in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge, daughter of Alexis and Domitilde Moquin. Who are the parents of Alexis?

If we knew who were the parents of Pierre, married to Euphrosine Desgreniers, another complete branch could probably be added to the tree. They must have been people who lived between the United States and Quebec. According to verbal comments made in the family, the grandfather or grandmother was related with the Therrien family. - Marie-Euphrosine Lanoue, baptized 28 June 1863 at age 13 months, daughter of Pierre Lanoue and Euphrosine Grenier in Notre-Dame de Stanbridge. Present: David Christiane and Josephine Coulombe. According to the census of 1881, Euphrosine Desgreniers deceased before 1881 in Canada. Who are the parents of Pierre? - Joseph Lanoue, son of Pierre and Frozine Deligne (Waterloo). Would this be the Euphronie Grenier? On 10 February 1879 in Bromont, married Georgiana Gatien, daughter of Louis and Marie Coiteux. - Esther Lanoue, daughter of Pierre and Euphrosine Desgreniers. On 27 August 1883 in Waterloo (Bromont), married Joseph Roy, son of Francois and Julie Dion. - Henri Lanoue, son of Pierre and Euphrosine Grenier (Waterloo). On 23 September 1889 in Bedford, married Marv De Lanay or Delany, daughter of Martin (St. Al- bans, Vermont) and Marie Emmenois. - Edouard Lanoue, son of Pierre and Euphronie Desgreniers. On 9 May 1887 in Stukely, married Marie Clara Benoit, daughter of Paul and Marie Hamel. - Edouard Lanoue, widower of Clara Benoit. On 15 February 1904 in Notre Dame de Granby, married Celine Fournier, daughter of Magloire and Celina Bois. - Rose Lanoue, daughter of Edouard and Clara Benoit. On 4 June 1919 in StJoachim, Shefford, married Pierre Hector Deslages, son of Theophile and Victorine Jourdain. - Alfred-Frederic Lanoue, son of Edouard and Clara Boisvert. On 26 December 1923 in St-Jean-Baptiste de Sherbrooke, married Eva Burns, daughter of John and Claudia Pouliot. - Joseph Phidime Lanoue, baptized 29 May 1898, son of Edouard Menuisier and Clara Benoit. Present: Phidime Gedard and Marie-Jeanne Lachance. - Remi Edmond Lanoue, born 6 May 1899, baptized on the 9th. Son of Remi, day laborer, and Maggie Delanay. Present: Jeremie Lanoue and Marie Bertrand. - Willie Lanoue son of Remi and Marie Bertrand. On 7 September 1921 in St-JeanBaptiste de Sherbrooke, married Delvina or Malvina Breault, daughter of Delphis and Emilie Pageau. - Pauline Lanoue, daughter of Willie Lanoue and Delvina Breault. On 3 February 1951 in Sherbrooke, married Richard Aube, son of Victorin and Rosalie Croteau. - Willie Lanoue, born 9 April 1898 in Oxford, Quebec, resided in Sherbrooke. His father, Jerry, (Remi?) enrolled in April 1917 in the Canadian Army. (Pressier) In 2003, descendants from this family lived in Eastern Massachusetts. They were also related with the Cote coming from Notre-Dame de

325

Stanbridge. But the document that would permit adding this branch to the family tree has yet to be discovered. We do not know who were Pierre’s parents. - Dolores Lanoue, Baptized 22 January 1911 in Farnham, from unknown parents of Waterloo. Present: Albert Houle nnd Flore veilleux. Who knows? - Pierre Adelard Lanoue, deceased 28 January 1892 at age 2, son of Pierre and Marie Guillotte. Present: The father Pierre and Joseph Lanoue of Ste-Sabine. Who is this Pierre who is married to Marie Guillotte? - Laura Lanoue, daughter of Alfred and Marie Vincent. On 21 February 1898 in Roxton Falls, married Telesphore Plante, son of Adjuteur and Odeline Boucher. Who are the parents of Alfred? - Arthur Lanoue, born 27 December 1889 in Sherbrooke. In September 1914 enrolled in the Canadian Army at 24 years and 9 months, black hair, grey eyes. Referee: Aurore Descoteaux. (related to Eusebe?) - Eusebe Lanoue, widower of Exnida Raemi. On 22 October 1888 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire, married Marie Pare, daughter of Hilaire and Sophie Girard. The birthdate of Eusebe is missing and also the names of his parents. - Eusebe Lanoue, day laborer, deceased 28 April 1896, interred on the 30th in StMichel cemetery, Sherbrooke at age 32, spouse of Eva Pare. - Aurore Athena Lanoue, born 2 October 1892, daughter of Eusebe and Eva Pare. - Aurore Lanoue, daughter of Eusebe and Eva Pare. On 26 May 1913 in St-Michel, Sherbrooke, married Alfred Descoteaux, son of Paul and Elmire Pelletier. - Eva Lanoue, daughter of Eusebe and Eva Pare. Born 23 August 1889 in Ste-Marie, Manchester, New Hampshire. On 17 May 1909 in St-Jacques, Montreal, married Napoleon Sigouin. - Eva Lanoue, widow of Napoleon Sigouin, on 20 October 1940 in Lennoxville, Sherbrooke, Quebec, remarried to Joseph Champigny. - Eusebe Lanoue (7 J) married Daudelin, (painter. Father of Eusebe married to Eva Pare? - Antonio Eusebe Lanoue, born 27 December 1890, son of Eusebe (painter) and Eva Pare. - Antonio Lanoue, son of Eusebe and Eva Pare. On 12 August 1919 in Maillardville, C.B., married Yvonne Pare, daughter of Emery and Lydia Guertin. - Georgette Lanoue, daughter of Antonio and Yvonne Pare. On 9 August 1940 in Maillardville, married Nova Chevalier, daughter of Wilfrid and Rebecca Robinson. - Estelle Lanoue, daughter of Antonio and Yvonne Pare. On 23 June 1938 in Maillardville, married Robert Gervais, son of Alfred and Leopoldine Migneault. - Sylvia Lanoue, daughter of Antonio and Yvonne Pare. On 12 June 1942 in Maillardville, C-B, married Robert Smith, son of Percy and Della Beaulieu. Sylvia and Maurice Boileau resided jointly and deceased in June 1994 in Maillardville from a vehicle accident two blocks from their home. We could attach this complete branch if we had the records of birth of Eusebe Lanoue married to Exnida Raemi and to Eva Pare. - Sigouin Lanoue, of Norbert and Hermine St-Louis, remarried 3 December 1927 in Sacre-Coeur, Montreal to Jean Denis, widower of Melina Bonin. - Georges-Henri Lanoue, born 9 September 1892 in Bromont, son of Henri and Lucie Wilkinson. Present: Alfred Lavallee and his spouse Hermina Rousseau.

326

- Alice Lanoue, widow of Ulric Simoneau. On 12 August 1944 in St-Hyacinthe, married Ovide Chevrette. - John Lanoue, son of Patrick and Briget Heggen. On 17 November 1892 in SteMarie-du-Bon-Conseil, Montreal, married Mary Hodlen, daughter of William and Elisa Hukwood.

Where are the roots of this other lost group that could probably be oriented if we knew the parents of Moise Lanoue married to Delcourt or Dalcourt? - Marie Belona Lanoue, daughter of Moise and E. Delcourt. On 1 August 1892 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal, married Joseph Bernier, son of Joseph and Marcel Bernier. - Leopoldine Lanoue, daughter of Moise and Ameline Dalcourt. Interred 29 August 1879 in St-Jean. - Maria Dorilda, daughter of Moise and Emeline Dalcourt, baptized 1 November 1879 in St-Jean. Present: Pierre Lanoue. (7 Fr) His Brother? - Ludger Lanoue, son of Moise and Emeline Delcourt. On 24 November 1904 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Emma Wright, daughter of Robert and Marguerite Mepherson. - Moise Lanoue, son of Moise and Emeline Delcourt. On 18 January 1892 in StHenri, Montreal, married Rosanna Berthiaume, daughter of Louis and Azilda Lanctot. - Henri Lanoue, baptized 20 May 1890 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal, son of Moise and Emeline Dellacourt, interred 25 April, year unknown, in Notre-Dame, Montreal. - Evangeline Hermeline Lanoue, daughter of Moise and Emeline Delcourt, baptized 20 April 1884 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal. - Oscar Lanoue, baptized 8 February 1898 in St-Vincent de Paul, Montreal, son of Moise and Rosanna Berthiaume. Interred 26 March 1898 in Notre-Dame, Montreal. Who are the parents of Moise? - Jacques Lanoux ? son of Henri and Albertine Jacques. On 29 August 1964 in StAlphonse, Montreal, married Ginette Dostie, daughter of Jean and Marie-Paule Cerat. Who are the parents of Henri? - Marguerite Lanoue, baptized 5 April 1818 in L’Acadie, daughter of Joseph and Marie Faille. Who are the parents of Joseph? - Marie Lanoue, interred 7 January 1821 in L’Acadie, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marie Surprenant. Who are the parents of Jean-Baptiste? - Frederique Lanoue, baptized 3 May 1821 in L’Acadie, son of Frederique and Marguerite Dutour. Present: Jean-Baptiste Boudreau. Who are the parents of Frederique the father? - Jean-Baptiste Lanoue, interred 26 March 1828 in L’Acadie at age 42, spouse of Marie Oligny. Who are the parents of Jean-Baptiste? - Calixte Lanoue, baptized 2 September 1832 in L’Acadie, son of Francois and Suzanne Oligny. Who are the parents of Francois?

327

- Flore Malvina Lanoue, baptized 13 March 1875 in L’Acadie, daughter of Laurent and Domitilde Lafaille. Present: Julien Comeau and Flavie Oligny. Who are the parents of Laurent? - Francois Lanoue, baptized 4 October 1830, son of Francois and Theotiste Lemelin. Present: Julien Lemelin and Julianne Giroux. Who are the parents of Francois married to Theotiste? Census 1901, Quebec. These names could not be added to their family: Which family are they from? - Charles Lanoue, Shefford County, born outside Canada. - Evelina Lanoue, Montreal district, Jacques Cartier, age 23, born 1878. - Ludger Lanoue, born 1874, age 27, Montreal, born outside Canada. - Marie B. Lanoue, born 1877, age 24, Shefford County, born outside Canada. - Moise Lanoue, born 1869, age 32, Montreal, born outside Canada. - Moise Lanoue, born 1895, age 6, born outside Canada. - Sarah Lanoue, born 1895, Shefford Co, born outside Canada. Some could be Lanoue-Dalcourt?

The following names were found on tombstones in Notre-Dame Cemetery in Ottawa that need to be identified with their family. - Irene Lanoue 1907-1942. - Arthur Lanoue Chief Sergeant RCAF N: 1900-05-10-1951. - Eugene Lanoue 1913-1973. - Michel Lanoue 1911-1974. - Salomie Lanoue 1895-1980 spouse of William Wisstoski 1889-1973. - Bernard Lanoue, son of Bernard and Bridget Corn. On 17 October 1862 in Cathedral in Ottawa, married Mary Curry, daughter of Patrick and Mary Mullen. Who are the parents of Bernard married to Bridget? The following group could be added to the tree if we knew who are Joseph’s parents: - Rose Lanoue, daughter of Joseph Lanoue and the late Arthemise Blondin, deceased 24 August 1888 at age 1 ½ in Hull. Present: Joseph Fortin and Godefroy Des jardins. - Arthemise Blondin, deceased 8 October 188, interred on the 10th at agef 34 in Hull. Spouse of Joseph Lanoue, day laborer. Present: Joseph Fortin and Godefroy Desjardins. - Joseph, widower of Arthemise Blondin. On 28 October 1889 in Hull, married Melina Cloutier, daughter of Augustin and Elmire Robitaille. Tomstone in NotreDame, Ottawa showed: Joseph 1845-1905, spouse Melina Cloutier 1865-1919. - Alcide Napoleon, born 31 July 1890, son of Joseph and Melina Cloutier. Present: Napoleon Deschamps and Marie-Louise Cloutier. - Joseph Aristide, baptized 12 May 1894, son of Joseph and Melina Cloutier, NotreDame de Grace in Hull. Present: Uncle Joseph Blondin and his spouse Albina Cloutier of this parish. - Joseph Alcide, interred 27 December 1894 at age 8 months, son of Joseph and Emilina Cloutier. Present: Alphonse Marion and Ovida Lemieux. - Arthur, son of Joseph and Melina Cloustier. On 11 July 1923 in Notre-Dame, Ottawa, married Yvonne Corneiller, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Marie-Reine

328

Dagviau. Tombstone in Notre-Dame Cemetery, Ottawa showed: Romeo 1904-1948, Yvonne Cornellier 1899-1973. - Ernest, son of Arthur and Yvonne Corneiller. On 8 October 1951 in Ottawa, married Pauline Hudon, daugher of Omer and Fleur-Ange Goulet. - Oscar Lanoue, son of Joseph and Melina Cloutier. On 17 November 1921 in Notre-Dame, Ottawa, married Anna Donegan, daughter of John and Helen Show. Oscar Lanoue, born 25 February 1893 in Ottawa, brown hair and eyes, recruited 13 July 1915, baker, single, his mother Melina (seems to be the same). - Alfred, born in 1921, son of Oscar and Annie Donegan. Mechanic. On 28 July 1951 in St-Jacques, Montreal, married Jacqueline Dufort (dit) Latour, born in 1928, daughter of Henri and Marie Mayer. - Elise Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Rose A. Blondin. On 1 August 1910 in Notre-Dame, Ottawa, married J. Arthur Soucv, son of Thomas and Solange Pelletier. Who are the parents of this Joseph? - Lysia Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Rose Blondin. On 24 October 1907 in StJean-Baptiste, Ottawa, married Moise Crete, widower of Virginie Pelletier. - Elisabeth Lanoue, spouse of Moise Crete, deceased 28 June 1952, interred July 1st in St-Jean-Baptiste, Ottawa, at age 68. Present: Theophile Langlois and Jacques Lalonde. Who are the parents? It would be interesting to know who are the parents of Albert Lanoue and this family Lescarbeau since that would probably make attaching this group of Lanoue to the genealogy tree a possibility. - Joseph Delphin Cyprien Lanoue, born 31 October 1914 in St-Theophile-du-Laca-la-Tortue, son of blacksmith Albert and Delima Dumont. Present: Delphine Donalson and Rose-Anna Dumas. On 21 August 1943 in Sacre-Coeur, Montreal, married Fernande Lescarbeau. Who are the parents of Albert? - Joseph William Stevens Lanoue, born 29 August 1918 in St-Theophile-du-Lac-ala-Tortue, son of Albert and Delima Doucet. Present: William Labriche and Marilouse Boijolie. It seems that Delima Doucet and Delima Dumont or Dumas are the same person. - Adrien Lanoue, born in 1924, son of Albert and Delima Dumas, widower of Rolande Lescarbeau. On 1 May 1954 in Immaculate Conception, Montreal, married Marielle Roy, born in 1927, daughter of Rosario and Marianna Martin. - Jeanne D'Arc Lanour, daughter of Albert and Rose de Lima Dumas. On 4 October 1941 in Ste-Pre, Montreal, married Roland L'Heureux, son of Alfred and Florida Pellerin. - Suzanne Lanoue, daughter of Albert and Delima Dumas. On 21 June 1952 in Immaculate Conception, Montreal, married Roger Tetreault, son of Arthur and Desneiges Dubeau. - Beatrice Lanoue, daughter of Cyprien and Fernande Lescarbeau. Married in StClement, Viauville. Lise Lanoue, Monique Lanoue, Nicole Lanoue, daughters of Adrien and Rolande Lescarbeau were all married in St-Clement, Viauville. - Cyprien Lanoue, spouse of Fernande Lescarbeau, interred 27 August 1973 in Notre-Dame des Neiges Cemetery, Montreal.

In Ontario - Jean-Louis Lanoue, widower of Mary Hunter (Gauthier). On 5 September 1906 in Embrun, married Oxilda Fournier, widow of Alexandre Wilford. Who are the parents of Jean-Louis?

329

- Angelina Lanoue, daughter of Jean-Louis and Mary Gauthier. On 2 September 1912 in Ste-Therese d’Avila, Marionville, married Joseph Beaudoin, son of Joseph and Eugenie Lanois. - Jeanne Marguerite Lanoue, daughter of Jean-Louis and Mary Gauthier. On 27 June 1909 in Marionville, married Eugene Gregoire, son of Antoine and Delima Laderoute. - Marie Jeanne Lanoue, widow of Eugene Gregoire and daughter of Jean-Louis and Mary Hunters. On 14 July 1920 in Chrysler, married Josephat Beaudoin, widower of Angelina Lanoue and daughter of Joseph and Eugenie Lanoix. - Louis Lanoue, son of Louis and Marie Gauthier. On 4 February 1924 in Nativite de Cornwall, married Rosanna Labelle, daughter of Hormidas and Eudoxie Beaudrias. - Springhill cemetery in Osgoo: Tombstone showed: Beaudoin: Joseph Beaudoin 1890-1977 married to Jane Lanoue 1890-1980, his brother Georges Lanoue 1898 or 97-1949. - Eugene Lanoue, son of Georges and Laura Gregoire of Marionville. On 1 July 1947 in St-Jean-Bosco, Cornwall, married Ange Aimee Ouellette, daughter of Louis and Eleonore Campbell of Hawkesbury. - Albert Lanoue, son of Louis and Rosanna Labelle. On 26 April 1943 in Nativity, Cornwall, married Laurette Poitras, daughter of Peter and Lumina Saucier. Who are the parents of Louis? - Florian Lanoue, son of Louis and Rosanna Labelle. On 28 July 1956 in SteTherese-de-Lisieux, Cornwall, married Lorette Cadieux, daughter of Alphonse and Rose Duplante. - Louis Lanoue, son of Louis and Rosanna Labelle. On 5 February 1955 in StFrancois de Sales, Cornwall, married Rolande Martin, daughter of Ernest and Josephine Durocher. - Marie Lanoue, daughter of Louis and Rosanna Labelle. On 10 May 1952 in StJean-Bosco, Cornwall, married Arthur Locker, son of Georges and Mary Rolland from England. - Antoinette Lanoue, daughter of Salomon and Eugenie Cousineau. On 31 March 1894 in Embrun, married Salomon Cousineau, son of Alexandre and Angelique Courville. Who are the parents of Salomon? - Arthur Lanoue, son of Wilfrid and Rosa Fournier of Montreal. On 26 August 1935 in Ramore, married Alma Boucher, daughter of Henri and Philomene Desjardins of St-Jean de Matha, diocese of Timmins, Ontario. Who are the parents of Wilfrid? - Josephe Lanoue, daughter of Amable and Marie St-Hilaire. On 5 November 1918 in Notre-Dame, Victoire, married Jean-Baptiste Gagne, son of Damase and Victorine Tremblay. Who are the parents of Amable? - Wayne Lanoue, son of … and Mary Lanoue of Morrisburgh. On 12 December 1970, married Sharon Manuel, daughter of John and Rita MacIntyre (Haukesbury) in Ingleside Notre-Dame de Grace, Stormont County. Who is the father of Wayne and his grandfather? - Jesse Adele Baldwin, born 28 April 1908 in Stanstead, Quebec, deceased 3 December 1964 in Custer, South Dakota. On 19 December 1931 in Paris, France, married Ulric Lanoue, born in Winchester, Ontario. Children: Robert Baldwin Lanoue, born 18 March 1933 in Kimpese, Belgium Congo, Africa; Father of Adele:

330

Percival W. Baldwin, born 29 September 1877 in Stanstead, Quebec, deceased 15 October 1955 in Consecon, Ontario and Florence Peck, born 4 February 1879 in Stanstead, on 5 October 1898 married Beebe. Robert of Wisconsin, deceased in Laos 31 March 1967. Who are the parents of Ulric? - Lydia Lanoue, married to Paul Lefebvre, son of Adelard and Suzanne Chipen of Cornwall, Ontario. Who are the parents of Lydia? - Laura Lanoue, born around 1900. On 31 October 1927 in Dundas, Ontario, married William Sherwood Wilson, son of Mathew and Eliza Jane Hugues, born 5 April 1894, deceased 25 July 1991 in Ottawa, Ontario. Who are the parents of Laua?

Ste-Therese of Windsor - David Lanoue, born 14 March 1961, son of Donald and Violet Pouget. On 12 May 1984 in Notre-Dame de Guadeloupe, married Maureen Elisabeth Pare, daughter of Rober and Marianne Bond, born in 1964. Who are the parents of Donald? - Michael James Lanoue, born at the end of 1947, son of James and Mabel Simard, Owen Sound, Ontario. On 11 June 1966, married Joan Theresa Ouellette, daughter of Leo and Mary Grimes, born in 1947. Who are the parents of James's father? - James Lanoue, spouse of Mabel Simard, deceased at age 2, interred 6 August 1985 in Heavenly Rest Cemetery at age 81. - Roger Lanoue, married at ? Szymanski (1946-). Worked at Ford, Windsor, Ontario. Two children born in 1973 and 1975. Who are the parents of Roger?

St Francois of Tilbury Pierre Lanoue married 11 August 1863 to Bridgitte Coffey in Tilbury. Who are parents of Pierre? Walter Thomas Lanoue son of Henry and Ida St Germain, married 11 November 1961 Georgina Ida Chasse, Who are Henry parents'? - Raymond Lawrence Lanoue, baptized 17 September 1939, son of Sylvio and Eveline Robert. On 12 April 1969. married Corrine Cecile Houle, born in 1948 in Pointe-aux-Roches, daughter of Raymond and Orelie Giroux. Who are the parents of Sylvio? - Vincent Charles Lanoue, born 24 November 1944, son of Sylvio and Eveline Robert. On 27 November 1965, married Aline Rose Bellemore, born in 1945, daughter of Ernest and Lorraine Lafreniere. - Marcel Otto Lanoue, born in Pointe-aux-Roches, son of Gerard and Eileen Regnier. On 23 September 1983, married Elaine Claire Mailloux from Pointe-auxRoches, daughter of Marcel and Shirley Garant. Who are the parents of Gerard? - Clara Lanoue, married to William Duprat, deceased 4 April 1900, interred on the 6th at age 29. Who are the parents of Clara? - Jean-Baptiste Duprat, son of Guillaume and Mathilde Phaneuf. On 16 February 1885, married Genevieve Labonte, daughter of Joseph and Clemence Lanoue of Tilbury, Ontario. Who are the parents of Clemence?

331

From which family are these two men? The name of the parents? - Jules Lanoue, deceased 22 May 1913, interred on the 25th in St-Francois, Tilbury, at age 56. - Raymond Lanoue, deceased 29 May 1937, interred on the 1st in St-Francois, Tilbury at age 26.

Another mystery that remains to be solved, but not for lack of searching. The parents of Delphis Lanoue had two children with Lauria Morin – Joseph and Jean-Baptiste. They have not been discovered to this day. Who knows that perhaps one day, someone will come forth with evidence? Many of the grandchildren would like to know the names of their grandparents, but to date, their efforts have not been successful. Here: Sherbrook –Sept-Iles, Quebec -Joseph Lanoue, son of Delphis and Lauria Morin. On 19 November 1955 in StSacrement, Sherbrooke, married Lucienne Couture. - Sylvia Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Lucienne Couture of Magog. On 17 July 1976 in Omerville, married Donald Lamontagne, son of Lucien and Yolande Letourneau. - Bertrand Lanoue, son of Joseph and Lucienne Couture of St-Elie. On 26 May 1984 in St-Boniface, Sherbrooke, married Lucie Desjardins, daughter of Gilles and Geralda Paquette of St-Elie. - Georges Lanoue, son of Joseph and Lucienne Couture of St-Denis, Brompton. On 14 January 1984 in St-Boniface, Sherbrooke, married Lucie Grenier, daughter of Jean-Luc and Marie-Paule Tessier. - Dominique Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Lucienne Couture. On 2 September 1978 in Bromptonville, married Richard Craig, son of Laurent and Fernande Rochefort of Sherbrooke. -Jean-Baptiste, son of Delphis and Lauria Morin of Notre-Dame du Rosaire, Sherbrooke. On 29 April 1948 in Anticosti, married Therese Dresdell, daughter of James and Delia Arsenault. - Georges Delphis Lanoue, born 28 February 1950, son of Jean-Baptiste and Therese Dresdel of Ste-Famille, Seven Islands. On 1 August 1981 in St-Eugene, Champlain County, married Jeanne Rousseau, born 12 July 1954, daughter of Clement Rousseau and Lucienne Foisy (Cap de la Madeleine). - Ginette Lanoue, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Therese Dresdell. On 30 March 1968 in Moisie, married Ghislain Quessy, son of Louis and Georgette Miville. - Gabriel Lanoue, son of Jean-Baptiste and Therese Dresdell. On 23 June 1978 in Seven Islands, married Brigitte Cormier, daughter of Roger and Leona Gallant. - Monique Lanoue, daughter of Jean-Baptiste and Therese Dresdell. On 23 June 1978 in Sept-Iles, married Gilles Labbe, son of Mauril and Bibiane Hins of Rimouski.

- Gaetan, would you like to tell us what you have learned about this family? - Very well, so what do I know about this family? Well first, there are many Lanoue names in the Sherbrooke region and in another group in the northern 332

coast region, names gathered in the course of my research from different parish directories where the oldest couple was Delphis and Lauria Morin. But later, contacts were made with Jean Lanoue of Sept-Iles and his daughter Colette. She took over the search making it easier to communicate, since her father had lost his eyesight. She sent me a copy of the file containing the progress her father made up to that moment. She also revealed what we could call the verbal tradition of the family. One year later, Dominique Lanoue, daughter of Joseph, took her turn to write to me, repeating what her father thought of their history. It did not differ very much from the same memories that I will regroup in the following connection. According to Joseph and Jean, Delphis Lanoue was a young man from a new Franco-American family that lived in Pawtucket, Rhode Island. This is a deduction John reached to conduct researches and discover the death certificate of Delphis Lanoue, married to Delia Pelletier, deceased from a heart attack in Pawtucket. He was the son of Alexandre, married to Mathilde Fournier of Saint-Jean. Joseph was convinced that the Delphis who deceased of a heart attack was his grandfather. The date inscribed on the Delphis’s death certificate was 1924. Jean was born in 1929. Being so certain that this Delphis was his father, Jean believed there was an error in the inscription. In reality, this Delphis could not be his father, who went by the name Delphis, whose wife was Lauria Morin. Further, it was common knowledge that he deceased in an accident. The latter Delphis was rather the son of the former. That being said, based on the death certificate and believing the date error of 1924 versus 1934, Jean undertook researches in different places such as Providence and Central Falls, Rhode Island and Lewiston, Maine, however, hopeless traces of Delphis Lanoue continued. According to earlier information received by Jean, the History Society of Haut-Richelieu provided the genealogy of the branch of Alexandre Lanoue, married to Mathilde Fournier. I was surprised that the did not noticed this distortion of facts. For me, I saw a possibility that this branch of Lanoue was the good one, if the Delphis in question was really the son of Delphis, married to Delia Pelletier. Calculating the dates gave us the opportunity to give the matter some thought. It could be concluded that the place of residence, put forth by Jean and Joseph, was established also with the same momentum. Delphis Lanoue was a young student of medicine. He resided in the United States in the eastern part of Massachusetts, in Maine or in Rhode Island. Each year for a few months, he would come to work in a Sherbrooke foundry in Quebec to obatin funds for his studies. He then became intimate with Lauria Morin and two sons were born, one in 1929 and one in 1931. The medicine studies took more time to pursue. Probably Delphis was a serious and good worker, but when he felt he needed a drink, he would run a hundred miles just to quench his thirst. Nonetheless, Lauria probably hoped that the situation would not be prolonged to the point where she could not 333

follow him to the other side of the border. As for him, he could easily share in the responsibilities of caring for two children and reside with her. As a young mother with two sons, she had difficulty earning a living for herself and the children. She could no longer live with him on a part time basis. The present situation was no longer acceptable. We can assume that Delphis did not envision a solution to the situation in this way. Confronted with this predictament, Delphis suddenly developed a dry throat and left to go quench his thirst. When his thirst was satisfied to the point of drunkenness, he became furious and drove his vehicle recklessly down the highway towards the United States. Alas, close to the border, between Lake Megantic and the city of Lewiston, Maine, he was involved in a a major accident that took his life. One question that was put to me. Why did he come to work in Sherbrooke, Canada? If his family resided in Massachusetts or in Rhode Island, was the distance traveled routine? As to the route, the fact of leaving the United States to go to Quebec seems to me to be counter productive to what he was doing during this time. Even though she loved Delphis very much, Lauria soon accepted the inevitable to get on with her life in the company of a widower who had one child. Sharing one’s misery can sometimes help to make it more bearable. Lauria clearly said that Delphis Lanoue was the father. That is what the children can remember, for they did not benefit of their mother’s care for very long as she passed away several years later. Aunts named Morin of Lake Megantic took charge of the children. Lauria’s mother was a Perreault married to a Morin. Her sisters were named Yvonne, Cecile, Antoinette and Marie-Louise. In his early years, Joseph asked if the Delphis, who deceased in an auto accident, could have been his father. They hesitated to reply, saying that it really did not make any difference. When his father deceased, Joseph was the youngest at age 1 ½. The two sons, Jean and Joseph sometimes questioned their aunts Morin regarding their father. The aunts were not very fond to share their secret. We can assume he was between 18 and 25 years of age, for these events occurred during the 1928 / 1933/34 years. He must have been born in the United States and that is probably the reason we did not find evidence of his birth in Quebec. The case has always remained a mystery even today, because contrary to the family of Jean and Joseph, I had a few more pieces of information than they did on the family of Delphis, married with Delia Pelletier of Rhode Island. Therefore, I contacted two grandchildren of this family. One of the descendants was a nun who kept notes on the family. I explained to her the research I was doing on the Lanoue family of Sherbrooke and asked if 334

Delphis Lanoue married to Delia Pelletier had a son with the same first name as their father. She replied that indeed, a son was named Delphis, but unfortunately, he deceased as an infant at age 2. So the theory that was beginning to take shape regarding the origin of the grandparents of Joseph and Jean was shattered and the personal error was confirmed. The family of Sherbrooke-Lac Megantic, could not descend from Delphis, married to Delia Pelletier, nor of their son who deceased as an infant. - We now find nothing in front as supposition for the moment. Tells Noelline - Exactly, so if you find someone who can suggest a possible solution, he is welcomed to bring it forward, for at this point, we are at an impasse….While waiting, this brings us to the end of the story. The following names could not be attached to the genealogy tree because they lack needed information like the names of parents as an example. - Belani Lanouet, son of Elzear and Odile Larion of St-Gabriel de Brandon. On 21 September 1903 in St-Pierre-de-Shawinigan, married Amanda Plante, daughter of Maxime and Mathilda Norbert. Lanouet or Lanoue? - Joseph Octave Lanoue, born 21 August 1853, son of Jean-Baptiste and Cecile Corsin. Present: Louis Landry and Marguerite Desrochers. Parents of Jean-Baptiste? - Noel Lanoue, son of Adelard, day laborer, and Rejeanne Provost. On 10 October 1981 in Sacre-Coeur de Marie, married Madeleine Paquet. Parents of Adelard? - Pierre Lanoue, son of Robert and Aline Theriault. On 16 July 1966 in Ste-Cecile de Salaberry, Valleyfield, married Louise Allard, daughter of Alphonse and Therese Lafrance. Parents of Robert? - Albert Lanoue, son of Joseph and Anna Payette, interred 20 July 1893 in Assomption at age 13 months. Who is this Joseph? - Flavie Lanoue, daughter of Benonie and Flavie Dumontier. On 26 July 1864 in StGabriel, married Francois Dubeau, son of Francois and Angele Dubord. Parents of Benonie? - Roland Lanoue, age 76, Notre-Dame des Prairies, deceased 13 May 2000. The parents? - Marie Lanoue Lanneau. On 19 May 1877 in St-Joseph, Montreal, married Patrick Griffin. Parents? - Rose de Lima Lanoue. On 4 June 1895 in St-Jean-Baptiste, married Amedee Belanger. Parents? - Delphis Lanoue, baptized 9 May 1874 in St-Polycarpe, son of Delphis and Victorine Levac. Parents? - Ulric Lanoue, widower of Marie Larochelle, St-Louis, Montreal. On 25 October 1909, married Henriettre Lalonde, daughter of Odilon and Marie Gamelin. Parents? - Imelda Lanoue, age 66, 11 months, spouse of Ephrem Lefebvre, deceased 23 February 1965, interred on the 27th in Ste-Angelique de Papineauville. Parents? - Heloise Lanoue, daughter of the late Joseph and Marie Adam, interred 14 October 1899 at age 59. - Joseph Lanoue, age 22, interred 11 December 1882 in Notre-Dame, Montreal. The parents?

335

- Peter Lanoue and Marv Backter 1839 Shipton ip. Flening. Sherbrooke Index of Registries of state civil St-Francois district. What is this? - Pierre Lanoue, married Mary Coffin at the baptism of Georges Gendron, CanCantons Mission of the East. What is this? - Madeleine Helene Gisele Lanoue, daughter of Etienne and Reine Robitaille. On 15 April 1950 in St-Jean Berchmans, Montreal, married Alphonse Donatien. Yvonne Pelletier, daughter of Donatien and Aurore Bouchard. Who are the parents of Etienne?

Notarized Marriage Contract in Montreal - Charlotte Lariviere Lanoue, married Jean-Baptiste Vigeant 28 January 1797. Parents of Charlotte? - Dolores Lanoue, on 17 June 1924 in Nativite, Montreal, married Patrice Boisvert, son of Zenon and Lise Rivest. Parents of Dolores? - Elisabeth Lanoue, daughter of Pierre and Elisabeth Moison. On 9 January 1815 in St-Hyacinthe, married Jean-Baptiste Manaude (Marande), son of Jean-Baptiste and Marie Colombe of St-Cuthbert. - Josephte Lanoue, widow of Joseph Millier. On 30 June 1874 in Ste-Brigide, Montreal, married Adolphe Brule, widower of Elise Chartier Robert. - Julienne Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Marguerite Plante. On 15 February 1847 in St-Valentin, married Jean-Baptiste Landry, son of Jean-Baptiste and Elisabeth Letourneau. - Marie Lanoue, daughter of Joseph and Tharsile Grenier. On 24 October 1870 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Octave Provost, son of Ambroise and Sophie Demers. - Marguerite Lanoue married Charles Gaspard Brousse on 8 January 1803 in L’Annonciation, of Oka. The names of parents are unknown, do you know them? - Did you ever think there could exist relations between habitants of Oka and those of St-Boniface in Western Canada?

Western Canada (St-Boniface) The following Lanoue seemed to be of mixed race and even as of today, there is information missing that could attach with certainty the links to a known branch of the genealogical tree. It would be interesting to know if there were any male Lanoue descendants who came from these families. We can ask why is it that it is only girls that are seen in this mission. Were the boys brought to Quebec, or is there another possible explanation that would shed light on the reason? You will recognize names of Marguerite Lanoue and Gaspard Brousse, married in OKA, now in St-Boniface. - Joseph Indian, baptized 20 June 1825 at age 8 months, son of Kapinanikapow and Maskopatok, infidels. Present: Charles Gaspard Brousse (signed) and Marguerite Lanoue. - Francois Desmarais, baptized 26 June 1825, son of Jean Baptiste Desmarais and Josephte Sauteuse. Present: Charles Gaspard Brousse and Marguerite Lanoue.

336

- Gaspard Grenon, baptized 26 June 1825 at the age of 7 months, son of Joseph Grenon, single, and Angelique Folle-Avoine. Present: Charles Gaspard Brousse and Marguerite Lanoue. - Marguerite Lapointe, baptized 25 September 1825 at age 15, daughter of Antoine Lapointe and Charlotte Lanoue. Present: Josephte Sauteuse. - Toussaint Joyal, single, adult son of of Toussaint Joyal and Louise Chatel of Berthier, District of Montreal. On 26 September 1825, married Marguerite Lapointe, minor daughter of Antoine Lapointe ( deceased) and Charlotte Lanoue, father and mother of the mission. - Joseph Descoteaux of this mission. On 15 May 1832, married Charlotte Lanoue, major daughter of the late Joseph Lanoue and one Sauteuse. - Pierre Elie Brousse, baptized 16 May 1832, son of Charles Gaspard Brousse and Marguerite Lanoue. Present: Francois Bruneau and Genevieve, widow (of deceased) - Jean-Baptiste Bruce, interred 27 May 1833 at age 6, son of Gaspard Bruce and Marguerite Lanoue. Present: Pierre B…and Charles Larance. - Marie-Louise Lanoue, daughter of Pierre and Catherine Indienne (Judienne?). On 17 April 1826 in Iberville, married Athanase Boucher, son of Philippe and Louise Judienne? - Marie-Anne Lanoue, daughter of Joseph (traveler) and Madeleine Sauvagesse of the nation Sauteux Grand-Portage, deceased on 20 August 1818, interred on the 22nd. On 20 August 1804 in Notre-Dame de St-Hyacinthe, married Pierre Chouinard, son of Pierre and Angelique Leclerc (St-Jean Port Joli). Present: Uncle Pierre Lanoue. - Bartelemy Lanoue (traveler) contract at Notary Lepailleur, St-Boniface on 7 June 1734 to trade for Beaulieu, destination Illinois.

Lanouet Are they Lanoue or are they another family? Sometimes written Lanouet and sometimes Lanoue in the registries - Agnes Lanouet, daughter of Joseph and Josephine Germain (dit) Belisle of Wexford. On 29 October 1849, married Charles Gauthier, son of Pierre and Marie Pellerin of Rawdon. - Joseph Lanouet, son of Joseph and Josephine Belle-Isle. On 4 November 1856 in Rawdon, married Euphosine Leblanc, daughter of Joseph and Apoline Timineur. - Alexandre Lanouet, born 4 October 1854, son of Joseph and Sophonie Germain of Wexford, Rawdon. - Delianna, born 29 January 1858, daughter of Joseph and Sophronie Germain of Wexford, Rawdon. - Marie Delima, born in 1858, daughter of Joseph and Euphrasine Leblanc. Present: Joseph Lanouet and Josephine Belisle of Rawdon. - Dalila, minor daughter of Joseph and Euphrosine Leblanc. On 16 November 1875, married Joseph Christin-St-Amour, son of Charles and Thersile Auger. - Guillaume Lanouet, born 30 March 1867, son of Jean-Baptiste and Agnes Auger of New Hampshire. Present: Joseph Croteau and Angelique Bibeau. Joseph Croteau was present at the infant death of Pierre and Cesarie Pelancio. - Emma Lanouet, daughter of Louis and Odile Brault. On 5 November 1883 in Rawdon, married Joseph Rivest, son of Joseph and Julie Forest.

337

- Louis, spouse of Odile Brault, deceased 13 August 1916, interred on the 15th. Present: Joseph Cherrier Lanoue and Ovila Lanoue at Marie-Reine du Monde, Rawdon. - Emile, son of Louis Lanoue and Odile Brault of Joliette. On 26 September 1904, married Zephirine Mousseau of Rawdon, daughter of Mederic and Azilda Dulong. On another occasion, I saw the name written as Lanoie…

Lanois - Joseph Lanois? Deceased 13 January 1947, interred on the 17th in St-Michel des Saints, at age 63. Merchant, spouse of Anna Bellerose. Present: Martial Plante and Roland Lanoue. - Joseph Lanoix, son of Noe and Marie Dumoustier. On 6 August 1907 in StMichel des Saints, married Marie-Anna Bellerose, daughter of Remi and Lea Roy. Joseph Lanoie, widower of Euphrasie Leblanc. On 9 November 1896 in Rawdon, married Hermesine Pelland, daughter of the late Narcisse and the late Judith Rainville of St-Jean-Matha. - Agathe Lanoie, minor daughter of Louis and Odile Brault. On 23 July 1895 in Rawdon, married Joseph Levesque, son of Etienne and Sophie Miller. - Zepherina Lanoie, daughter of Louis and Odile Brault. On 23 August 1887 in Rawdon, married Damase Rivest, son of Joseph and Julie Forest. Same name, but, written Lanoie instead of Lanouet. (Lanoie, Montreal Library #1107 p. 377, Thurso) Names of couples sound like those of the Lanoue family from this corner…These Lanouet or Lanois-Lanoie are probably Lanoue, but I did not find documents that would permit me to link them to the Lanoue tree. - Delanoue Dominique. On 25 April 1867 in Notre-Dame, Montreal, married Philomene Pontbriand. Who are the parents of this Dominique? We would have to see if there is a parental link. A Lanoue from the United States who was searching his family one day said that his grandfather was married to a Pontbriand, that it was a numerous family and that they came from Quebec. But it was again impossible to know who he was referring to.

The descendants of Francois Lanoue of Cap Breton (Laneau). Sometimes written Lanoue and sometimes Laneau. Did a parental link exist with Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian ancestor? We did not find out, although it seems he originated from the same region in France. - Francois, born around 1708, son of Jean and Perrine Mauatre of the parish of Ploubalay, diocese St-Malo. On 12 October 1730, married Anne Heron (dit) Parisien, daughter of Antoine and Jeanne Verberu. Child: Marie-Madeleine Louise 1731. - Jean-Francois Lanoue, married Marie-Anne Heron. Children: Angelique Judith, Pierre, Joseph-Francois, Pierre-Michel and Francois. - Angelique Judith Lanoue. On 8 January 1758 in Quebec, married Jean-Baptiste Miville-Deschesnes. - Francoise Laneau, daughter of Francois and Anne Heron. On 8 January 1759, married Jean-Baptiste Gerert, widower of Thecle Chamberland 1735. Was this family extinct? Does the family have any descendants and if so under what name?

338

- Noel de Lanoue, age 27 in the census of 1686, and Marie Rimbault, age 22 in Baie de Mines. Children: Rene 7; Pierre 5; Francois 3 and Louis 2. - Marguerite Lanoue, daughter of Louis and Marie Rimbaux. On 15 October 1731 in Grand-Pre, Acadie, married Jacques Leblanc, son of Andrel and Marie Dugas. Who are the parents of this Lanoue married to Marie Rimbault? Is it a Lanoue or a Labauve?

Noelline asked the following: - How many more researches do we have to verify to be able to find the parental link between these missing Lanoue, without mentioning the list of Lanoue from the United States which were not connected to the tree? And yet do I dare ask that if all these names were added to the large Lanoue family, could we then describe this research as being exhaustive? - I replied: Oh well! If we are required to do so, I do not think so. Not only because as long as there will be new generations, I hope that all the different lines of descent will not become extinct and supplements will surface to be added, but also for other reasons. Descendants of entire families have yet to be listed resulting in their names not being mentioned in preceding pages. Information on various families terminates at different generations, starting even at the sixth. So if all the Lanoue wish to locate their ancestors, canvassing will always be a useful tool to fill in the gaps. Regarding the Subject of Guyana If we use an ocular for a panoramic and historic vision, we can ascertain the population displacements to be curious at times. As an example, we now focus on the Guyana question. What motives did Francois-Marc de Lanoue possess that drove him to leave Nantes and undertake a journey to Kourou in 1756 in a colonization effort in Guyana? In the following year 1757, he abandoned his quest and returned to the State of Tennessee in the United States. We know that Francois-Marc descended from the branch of de La Noue-VieuxPont that is a collateral branch of Lanoue of Bogard. Several years later, he was again involved in a Canadian attempt at colonization in Guyana. After the Paris Treaty, The Duke of Choiseul chose to relocate the Acadian families. During this period, Cayenne was known to have a very bad climatic reputation and was deserted. Many Acadian families accepted the project of settling in Belle-Isle, but seemed hesitant about Guyana. In spite of everything, at the beginning of the year 1764, twenty-four families, temporarily lodged in Morlaix, appeared interested in this project, strongly encouraged by Choiseul. Above all, they were people from the Islands SaintPierre-et-Miquelon who craved adventure. Other Acadians feared this French land, viewing it as distant and inhospitable. The population suffered

339

a setback. The diseases typhoid, yellow fever and famine were rife and after the first sessions, the project was abandoned. We had talked of Acadians being held by the English in their country and repatriated to France in 1763, but there were also Acadians who beached by accident in France as in the following case: The Acadians of Boulognesur-Mer (1758-1764). “The Acadians arrived here from L’Acadie on 26 December 1758 and left on 22 November 1764 for Cayenne on a ship named Les deux Freres, owned by MM. Guillaume and Jean-Francois Coilliot etc. This interesting event was noted by Jacques Cavillier, Contemporary. Acadians who habited the Island St-Jean, 179 in number and transported by the English, encountered a fierce storm and were forced to debark in Boulogne. These unfortunates became a supplemental charge for an already burdened city. What could they do to earn their living in a city without industry other than fishing and the run of the sea? Some young ablebodied individuals became interested and decided to take up this occupation. In November and December, a smallpox epidemic took the lives of 26 refugees from a total of 170 who had stayed in the colony. In at least one situation, the disease ravaged an entire family. Other victims, totaling 56, followed in the years 1760 to 1763.” Other Acadians who debarked in Lorient, joined up for the journey towards the Cayenne port. According to Jacques Camillier, they did not leave until 22 November 1764. All of the Acadians of Boulogne did not leave for the Cayenne colony. Two hundred years later, descendants still lived within the population of the area. These exiles adopted France as their new homeland. However, in December 1758, a listing of 52 Boulogne arrivals left for StMalo. If we remove those who deceased, there were very few volunteers for Guyanne. About 168 of the 170 Acadian Boulogne arrivals were identified, but not one Lanoue was noted in the listings. No other connection was established between Francois-Marc de Lanoue, who ventured to Guyana several years before and a possible Lanoue among the deported Acadians now located in France. A more profound study of descendants of Francois-Marc who chose Tennessee as his adopted land, was never pursued. The Bogard branch was the object of this current research.

340

Haiti - Noelline asked: The lady who wrote from Florida stated in her letter that there were blacks in their family… - That is another mystery that I would like to solve. It seems possible that it was a Lanoue who came from France and ended up in Haiti because his services as a notary or similar work were needed there. He would have taken roots on this Island. I believe their Haitian origin went back as far as the eighteenth century. Many of these Lanoue immigrated towards the United States in the last century. That is why we find some in the regions of New York and Florida among others. Members of this family contacted me asking for genealogy information on their ancestors. I had no knowledge regarding which family their ancestors came from. Haiti, does the country have archives and are they conserved? Would they willingly reveal this information to us? Did he leave France before or after the deportation of Acadians? Could he possibly be an Acadian who was in the region of StMalo or was he of another Lanoue family? I had located a Pierre Lanoue in Miniel in France. Then when I visisted Dol, I went to the City Hall inquiring if a Pierre Lanoue was a resident. I was iformed that this name was indeed listed, but unfortunately, he had departed, leaving no forwarding address. I would have liked to know the history of this Pierre Lanoue and his family. - There is one fact that should be noted however…One descendant of our ancestor Pierre Lanoue the First, Claire (11 Ak2), whose family had immigrated from Quebec to the United States, married a Lanoue descendant whose father came from Haiti. According to Claire, her father-in-law has the history of her family. I wrote to him asking for this information, but I did not receive a response. Unfortunately, later I lost contact. I do not have any more information on this subject. Louisiana Noelline then said: - I know that you researched Acadian descendants, but you said there were other Lanoue or Lanoux in Louisiana? - We know that Lanoue Acadian descendants from those that are the least known, changed the name to Lanoux. If we look at the telephone directories, we can see the names written Lanoue. How did this happen? - Some Lanoue of Louisiana were also Acadians, even if their name was not written Lanoux. They came from families that emigrated starting from Quebec, Canada passing through the Central American States like Illinois. Next, from generation to generation, they tended to move to the south, Kansas and Louisiana. Yet this phenomenon was not suficiently enough. Despite concentrated efforts to obtain correct information, the origin of 341

some has yet to be determined. I shy away from the question of Lanoue descendants who came directly from France. Here I speak of descendants of Francois-Louis-Marthe de la Loue, Count of Vair, of whom the son, Hypolite, immigrated directly to Louisiana. Some Lanoue and Lanoux of Louisiana wrote providing information on their families, but our exchanges did not allow going back or retracing their origin. The situation remains suspended until there is some eventual development. Imbroglio Lanoye Lanoue – yes or no. Another collaborated fact has complicated the situation. In fact, in our history, we have seen that some Lanoue changed the name and that their descendants were no longer called Lanoue, but rather Leonard as an example. We noted the existence of a case to the contrary occurring at least once. Here is a example: For some time now, I searched to find previous generations of a group of Lanoue I checked out in Minnesota to determine in what way they could be related to our Lanoue. I could not find anything to collaborate information with the data in hand, so I sought advice from my friend Duane Lanoue in California. He left for Salt Lake City to consult the registries of the Mormons and later, wrote saying that those currently named Lanoue have no connection with our roots, namely, Pierre Lanoue of Port Royal, for in fact, they are called Lanoye. Here is a resume of available information he transmitted: This family is relatively recent in America. The first of this family was named Leonard Lanoye, married to Pelagie Bonsendire. They had one son Camille Lanoye, born 26 September 1894 in Sandmark, Belgium, deceased in August 1973 in the United States. He married Marie Jacob on 8 November 1922 in Marshall, Minnesota, also from Belgium. Thus it is easy to conclude that he emigrated from Belgium before 1922 and probably after 1914, most likely after the First World War (1914-1918). The children of the second generation, born between 1923 and 1944, were named Lanoue. The children of Camille Lanoye and Marie Jacob were: 1-Leonard Alois; 2Joseph; 3-Alice Marie; 4-Adeline; 5-Dennis and 6-Joseph Lanoue. Third Generation: 1-Leonard Alois Lanoue, born 29 October 1923 in Marshall, Minnesota, married (1) Rosella Mae Dubbledee and (2) Lorraine G. Kass on 15 February 1950. Children:  Barbara Lynn Lanoue, born 1952; ii Daniel John. born 1954 in Tracy, Minnesota; iii. Gregory Paul , born 1956 in Tracy, Minnesota; iv. Julie Ann, born 1957 in Tracy, Minnesota; v. Jeffrey Eugene, born 1959 in Tracy, Minnesota;

342

vi. Beth Louise, born 1963 in Tracy, Minnesota. 5- Dennis Lanoue Born 3 August 1940 in Milroy, Minnesota, married Donna Rhae Schulte. Children: i. Kevin, born 1962 in Tracy, Minnesota. ii. Randy Lee, born 1964 in Tracy, Minnesota. He deceased in 1965. 6- Ernest Joseph Lanoue, born 10 October 1944 in Milroy, Minnesota. On 9 August 1969 in Holy Redeemer parish, Marshall, Minnesota, married Elizabeth Theresa Laleman. Child: Janet Ann. Fourth Generation: - Daniel John Lanoue, son of Leonard Alois, born 1954. On 5 January 1974 in Tyler, Minnesota, married Elise Throft. Children: Brandi Lynn and Alisa Lia.

Other Lanoye - Julian Lanoye. On 4 February 1915 in Marshall, Minnesota, married Irma Crombee. Child: Camille. - Camille Lanoye, son of Julian, born 25 February 1928 in Ghent, Minnesota. On 31 August 1950 in Holy Redemeer parish, Marshall, Minnesota, married Jane Marie Schuck. Children: John Edward, born in 1951; Barbara Jean, born in 1953; Rhonda Ann, born in 1954 and David Lee, born in 1955. - Stella Lanoye. In 1943, married Edward Merlin Neisius in Ghents, Minnesota. - Edward Lanoye, married Marion Louise Myers of Marshall, Minnesota. Children Pamela Ann; Cheryl Ann and Melissa Ann. - Audrey Lanoye, married Viola Sanow. Child: Randall John, born 1955 in Marshall, Minnesota.

I recalled that after having reported the history of Lanoye becoming Lanoue, in March 2001, another question was posed regarding another group in the same State. LeNoue Lanoue or rather LeNoue. In Minnesota and the northwest region of the United States, we noted that many wrote their name LeNoue. Joe wrote: “Hello! I am trying to make a research on the family of my mother. Her great grandparents came from Canada to Minnesota around the end of the year 1840. His name was Joseph Thomas LeNoue. I am not sure if there is a connection between the name LaNoue and the name LeNoue. Joseph Thomas LeNoue married Basilice Cloustier LeBlanc around the year 1854 in the United States. If you believe that there could be a connection between the two 343

names, please write to me. I have a lot of information on the generations after him, but nothing before. Here is more information: Joseph Thomas LeNoue is listed in the records of J. Roger Cloutier as Lanoue. This one has Basilice Cloutier, married to Etienne LeBlanc in St-Francois du Lac on 3 June 1848. I would like to be convinced that she married Joseph Thomas LeNoue after Etienne, for she had three children with the latter: Stephen, born in 1850, who lived under the name White; Mary, born in 1853, married a Carpenter; Effie, born in 1855, deceased as a young girl. I suspect they lived at first for a time in Illinois and then moved to Minnesota at the beginning of the year 1860. Joseph Thomas LeNoue deceased in Wilkin County, Minnesota on 17 April 1888. He had with Basilice nine children: They were: 1George 1859-1925 2- Henry 1862-1927 3- Mathilda 1863- ? 4- Edvina 1865-1938 5- Armine 1867-1933 6- Peter 1869-1925 7- Josephine 1872-1941 8- Joseph 1874-1970 9- Cyril 1878-1946 They could claim the name of Lanoue, although we still have not found out how.” In view of this letter, I transmitted a message to Duane asking if he had any thoughts to convey. Several weeks later, I received this reply: “Gaetan, As for the Lanoue in Washington, the spelling is Lenoue and I tried to connect them with the Lanoue, but I was not successful. I believe there is one possible connection with a Joseph E. Lenoue, married to Laura Rose Gervais of Currie, Minnesota, of whom the relatives were Louis Joseph Lanoue of St-Anne, Illinois. When they emigrated from Illinois to Minnesota and then to Washington, the name changed to Lenoue. I have a good part of the lineage of Lenoue. My brother Larry was married to a descendant of Gervais, the one of Laura Rose Gervais of Currie, Minnesota. When I visited my brother last year, we searched the records of the church in Currie and found the certificate of marriage of Joseph and Laura and the name was written as Lenoue at that time on 17 November 1900. If you could find the marriage of Louis Joseph Lanoue and Marie Sigo, you could probably make the connection.” Duane Lanoue. In conclusion, once I reviewed my notes, I responded that I believe one connection must have existed and that Lenoue must in reality be Lanoue. To confirm the information, I based this on two reasons: First, there was never a Lenoue in Quebec, or in Canada. Also many alliances took place 344

between several Lanoue, who were from the northern branch or the southern branch of Montreal and even several Lanoue in Ontario to some named Cloutier. It would not be surprising to have some who married in the United States, since these same families often immigrated in groups. Therefore, the discovery of either a record or a simple statement as positive proof did not come to pass. The name of Joseph Thomas Lanoue or the relatives of a Louis Joseph Lanoue referred above can no longer be cited. Thus, the addition of this family to the genealogy tree will have to wait. For us, these are unfortunate circumstances that tend to arouse feelings of dissatisfaction and frustration. Lanoel - What do you expect when we have a yen to reach further back in knowledge and we rivet our noses from time to time on challenging obstacles! At least, you have well enough covered the Lanoue of America. A large portion of the American Lanoue has been covered, although the ascendants for each one have not all been found. There is still a long way yet to go and it is not only in North America. As far as I am concerned, I do not speak of France, where almost everything remains to be researched and completed. It will be an enormous undertaking. I do not believe the venture is feasible for me. Returning to this side of the blue ocean, I think back to the message I received from Argentina. What a surprise when I received that letter! It was the first time that I was seeing a name written like the one of this correspondent. - What letter? What did it say? - It asked if I had some information on his family. The person resides in Buenos Aires. - We have four generations of the Lanoel family in Argentina, like the name Lanoe mentioned in your research. According to our family document, the first ancestor, originally from the city of Marmande, Lot and Garonne, France, arrived in Chile, South America, in 1870. His name was Jean Alexandre Lanoel or Lanoe and his spouse was Cristine Bregnet, born in 1801. Both were from Marmande or Bordeaux, France. - According to our writings, part of the family immigrated to the North, probably to Canada. To our knowledge, Jean Alexandre Lanoel had brothers. Jean Paul, born in 1866, married to Marie Lombard, Alexandrine, born in 1844, deceased without descendants and Francois Joseph. They were probably employed in the wine transporting business on the Garonne. Jean Alexandre came to South America to paint the Cathedral of Valparaiso in Chile in the company of the artist Sotomayor Cifuentes. When the work was finished, he left the country. From Chile, he followed a trail across the

345

Andes, over mountains and dizzying precipices leading to the Atlantic Ocean, arriving in Argentina where he laid down roots. - We are interested in knowing if you have any additional information in Canada regarding our patronymic and if you found any connection between the two families through your researches. Juan Luis Lanoel. He also sent as an annex, a copy taken from the historic and biographic dictionary Munoz y Reig and Larousse that carried a reference to Francois de Lanoel or Lanoue (dit) Arm of Iron, demonstrating that one name could probably be used indistinctly. Noelline said: - How could he make the link between this Lanoue and his family? - By using the dictionary as a base to make the connection. It seems possible that Lanoel is the Spanish version of Lanoe or Lanoue, whose family would be a part of the large House of Lanoue. Therefore, I do not believe that they are descendants of Francois de la Noue (dit) Arm of Iron, because of what is known that the lineage of Francois, became extinct after his own son Odet. Also, there are given dates that trouble me. I doubt the similarity that exists between them. I asked for further explanations. To which he replied: - Unfortuntely, it is impossible for me to reconstruct the lineage between the years 1790 and 1870. There is at least one generation that I do not know. Jean Alexandre Lanoel and Marie Bregnet had two children: Alexandrine, born in 1844 and Jean Alexandre, born in 1850. The latter immigrated to Chile then to Argentina where he married Soila Rosa Bustos, born in 1850. They had five children: Alejandro, Gaston, Tritan, Maria Teresa, Armando Luis Enrique IV and Jorge Mauricio. We reside in the suburbs of Buenos Aires. Juan Luis. After more research, I conceded defeat in finding information on this family in Canada or in the United States. I could not help anymore. In conclusion, I am stating that they are not descendants of Pierre Lanoue, the Acadian unless I am presented proof to the contrary. Bogard In 1848, after the war with the United States, Mexico lost California, New Mexico and Arizona. Starting from 1858, radical reforms modified the structures of the country and sparked a war between conservatives and liberals. Then, France, England and Spain intervened militarily in the Republic of Mexico to help restore order in a country where an anarchic government had been in place for the last thirty-five years.

346

The decision taken by President Juarez to suspend payment of interest on the public debt and to impose a tax on national strangers offered the pretext needed for a European intervention. France, Great Britain and Spain decided to send troops to “reestablish order”, that is to say, to oblige President Juarez to honor the debts of his country. Juarez acceded to the financial demands of Great Britain and Spain. France then remained alone on the list opposing the Mexican Army. The Mexican Expedition (1862-1867) was nevertheless decided by Napoleon III. France would oblige Mexico to restart payments of her debt and create an empire counterbalancing the crushing pressure of the United States, torn apart by the war of Secession. The crown was offered to Maximilien of Austria, who hesitated, but finally accepted. The French troops launched an assault on Mexico and installed themselves amid the acclamations of the conservative party. France seated Maximilien of Austria as Emperor, while Juarez retreated with his partisans to the north of the country. This maneuver was made without the consent of the population, that for the most part supported Juarez. The French army had to clash with the ferocious resistance of the Mexicans. After the disengagement of her allies, France, alone, conducted a costly campaign. The Mexican guerillas, sustained by the United States, plus the weariness of French opinion, caused Napoleon III to abandon Maximilien to his own destiny. He fell into the hands of Juarez’s partisans and was shot. In 1867, the Republic was restored and General Diaz took power in 1876. He brought peace to the country and modernized the economy by making overtures to capitalistic strangers. After the French army retreated, whether there were unforeseen difficulties in departing or whether they chose to remain in place, many Frenchmen adopted Mexico as their home country. - What will you do with this page of history, Gaetan? - In November 2003, I was quite surprised to receive a message addressed to me asking for information on the Bogard of Mexico. Here it is: “One of your ‘cousins’ I know very well, Michel Bogard, who lives faraway in Lorraine, gave me the address of your website. In fact, I do research for a Mexican correspondent, a couple named Antoine Bogard and Desiree Larminaux who had one son Joseph Marie, born around 1845 and left to join the war in Mexico. Later, he stayed and had numerous descendants in the region of Vera Cruz. One of these descendants contacted me for I reside in Lorraine, France, where these patronymics are very active, without being sure that they come from this region. Unfortunately, my researches surfaced nothing, so I am turning towards Brittany where it seems there are also some Bogard”. Genevieve T.

347

- I did not make any researches on the subject, but you seem to think that we are Lanoue (dit) of the Bogard lineage. This lineage goes back for four centuries I do not know of any Bogard at present in Britany. I am from Quebec, that is to say, on the other side of the ocean and I have learned that there are no longer de Lanoue de Bogard in France. The Bogard family allied with Lanoue is extinct, but one or other collateral branches could have existed. I must admit my ignorance on this point. I never asked myself the question to determine if the name still lives in our time. Your message certainly opens another door. To learn more whether the name of Bogard exists in Lorraine and in Mexico stunned me. I could not have imagined such a possibility. Land for Sale Jerome Lanoue said: - When Duane Lanoue went to your home, he mentioned having seen a “for sale” sign on the ground of our first Pierre Lanoue in Nova Scotia. Didn’t he buy the place? - In fact, he was asking if the family should purchase it. How? Why? What to do with it? Who would occupy it? etc. These were reflections that were slyly insinuated after the first moments of interest. We could probably form an association among interested families, he said.  The members could be dispersed. The group was not formed. Some people were convinced enough to stand firm, because it would probably be tiring in the long run. If we create something it would have to last, for without that, it is not worth the effort. It is with a few tugs at the heartstrings and some regret that he understood the difficulties involved. I did not hear anymore about it. - The future is not in the past, but without the past, there is no future. I like this phrase, but it doesn’t address our question in concrete terms. The idea also makes one think of the brochure Baudoin Capelle had sent me. It was a research he made and wrote up in collaboration. We discovered in Brittany, among former properties, be they Manors or Castles, some more humble and elaborate than others, have disappeared or are in the process of disappearing. Among ruins, sometimes there only remains a part of a tower or a wall once part of a beautiful construction. Abandoned ruins that were beautiful residences in the past. No one seems to care. It is rather sad, but what can we do? Stanbridge

348

What motivated Acadian descendants and French Canadians to settle on the other side (to the East) of the Richelieu River, to places like StSebastien and in the Stanbridge Township? Many historians did not have the idea of approaching the question in a truly explicit way. Therefore, the situation was lightly touched on previously when the years around 1830 came into question. So we must put ourselves in the context of the time frame. The contempt the English nurtured, regarding French Speakers continued on as always. They were not ashamed to write articles in the Montreal newspapers to the effect that assimilating French Speakers, making them disappear was a necessity that they no longer wanted to hear their language and finally that they should be considered as a particular entity. They could not understand why there was an interest in such a retarded language. Why not speak like the superior beings, the English! The main objective was to gain control of trade, therefore the wealth and also control of the grounds as much as possible. The arrival of Acadians in Quebec was accepted as an alternative to their reinforcing American freedom fighters who were menacing the Empire. The Acadian families proliferated. The grounds already allocated to them became inadequate in the Richelieu Valley. At best, the only expansion possible was to the east of the Richelieu in the bordering region. The Loyalists left their grounds to return to their country, allowing the Canadians to try to purchase the gounds. Large expanses of land had been conceded to the English. They wanted to attract the settlement of English colonists. The concessionaires could not honor their obligations, because the English who came were merchants who resided in Montreal to augment their business prospects. Rare were those who emigrated from England to develop agricultural lands. A ferry crossed the Richelieu River from the dock St-Paul de l’Ileaux-Noix to the other shore south of Sabrevois. The road starting from the river, extended fully to the east. Therefore, we saw the advancement of Canadians towards Henryville, St-Sebastien, parts of Iberville, St-Alexandre and also the Stanbridge Township. The Loyalists retreated somewhat to the east or crossed over the border. Lands that were received as gratis and establishments that were developed in these places without property titles were resold. Compatriots left from the region of Quebec city, advancing by StHyacinthe where they ascended the Richelieu River - example: The Corriveau, Dupont, Lamothe, Gendreau, Lareau, Gervais, Morin, Nolin, Gosselin, Bonneau, Barsalou and another large number had left from around L’Acadie, Napierville, St-Jean or Laprairie for new grounds. Example of Acadian descendants are Lanoue, Granger, Dupuis, Hebert, Leblanc, 349

Bourgeois, Comeau, Poirier, Paradis and others like Coupal, Duquette, Bechard, Morin, Lareau, Dussault, and Simard. However, an intriguing point with this last group originated from the river west of Richelieu. They should have been aware of the fur merchant James McGill and his associate Armand DesRivieres. Travelers from the region had worked for the fur trading companies like runners of the woods. Precisely, many descendants of these families would settled in St-Sebastien and Stanbridge. The proprietor of the Stanbridge Township was James McGill. When his associate DesRivieres deceased, he married his widow and adopted her two sons. He was more open than others in his constituency. Contrary to the attitude of English majority, he respected the Catholic religion as much as the Protestant faith. It is true that he was of Scottish descent and that his spouse was Catholic. He did not originate from the middle class. Perhaps it was the life he led and the people he befriended, for they had convinced him to get to know more and appreciate the French Speakers point of view. He deceased in 1813. After his passing, the domain was inherited by the DesRivieres family. The family proceeded to initiate the Township development. The offer of lands to Acadians and French Canadians was not surprising, since they were people the DesRivieres family knew at least by reputation or by name, if not personally, to realize their project. The fact that so many people of the region of L’Acadie went to settle on farms to the east of Richelieu and developed the Township where NotreDame de Stanbridge was a part, was certainly not by chance. Up to the year 1840, few French Canadians had settled in the East Township. Many elements had difficulty in settling, encountering such problems as access and farm prices. The Catholic Church assisted the colonists to settle in and viewed with disdain, thousands of persons leaving the country for the United States. The families already settled were isolated and engulfed in the English speaking culture. There was also a fear that these families would lose their French language and their Catholic religion. The Church helped these families to settle and regroup. It also must be said that French Speakers profited and rebounded by the gold rush occurring in the western part of Canada. During this period, many English Speakers left the region, attracted by the gold fever, where large lands were offered in the western part of the country by the government to people who wished to settle. Many fertile lands were left as a result of these departures that the French Speakers were more than happy to purchase. With the arrival of the railway, lands were more easily accessible and industries provided employment to people in much larger numbers. Construction of the railway starting from Saint-Jean towards Sherbrooke, that is to say, Eastern Township, required many workers. The railway also 350

attracted a number of pioneers to the region where the first important new rail station was established that later became Farnham. The Farnham Township was situated in the northern limits of the Stanbridge Township. Many constructors were drawn from the population pool between Montreal and Saint-Jean. So it was not surprising to find, for the most part, the same names previously listed among the names of families that populated the region. The locomotive was just another means of transport that brought development to the Eastern territories. The population of Stanbridge was composed of Loyalist descendants, Acadians and French Canadians who arrived on the shores of the St-Laurent River especially in the region of Quebec.

351

Postface A Book - I would like to know if you have designated a successor that will continue the researches on the Lanoue, wrote Jefferson Lanneau. - In fact, I have addressed the subject. When I can no longer manage my researches, hopefully, someone will pick up the challenge. In any case, what has already been accomplished will permanently remain, unless accidentally destroyed. What I have learned, discovered and recorded, I will try to the best of my ability, to put the information at the disposal of all those who would be interested. Let us hope that some interested individual will take over the torch. For some time now, I mulled over the possibility of a book that could be written on the Lanoue history describing anecdotes and small facts known in the course of researches that would be of interest to the reader. In February 2002, I received an email with the subject Memoires Vives. The message began like this: “My name is Vincent Chabot. I am a novelist and biographer. I became acquainted and interesed in your website dedicated to the genealogy of your family”. The publication house of Memoires Vives would offer their biography services, presented with photography and other personal documents. A beautifully designed leather brochure could result that would serve as a nice souvenir of a family. As for this offer, my personal observation was that I have to realize something like a book, but the type presented was not in harmony with my project and further, the presentation sounded somewhat nebulous. My second thought was that I had the impression of knowing the name of the presenter. On the Internet, I brought up the recommended website listed on the brochure and recognized the name of the indivudual. He was a novelist and author of two books I had already read. The first book was titled Le Maitre de Chichen Itza that I read a few years ago and the second A l'Interieur du Labyrinthe not more than two weeks prior. I did not know how the reader would react, but for me, I found the situation comical enough if not ordinary. Realizing that the author of two books that you have recenly read, would write to you does not happen every day or to anyone. A few letter exchanges took place on the subject of these novels and on the subject of a Lanoue history project. In the end, the author advised and encouraged me to write my book. Then an objective had to be set a plan. 352

End Noelline roared above the squeaks of her rocking chair: “Don’t you think that you have worked enough and that you are now entitled to some rest? Forget the genealogy and come and sit with me and watch some television.” - What is going on in the TV? - A nice film that you will like.

353

Appendix Some Non-Linked Americans (I do not know if the following Lanoue are descendants of the Acadian Pierre Lanoue, or how they can be added to the Lanoue genealogy tree if they are linked. This is information that I have amassed over time either from the Internet, from families or from my files. Perhaps the list will allow some families to identify the names and follow up by informing me if at all possible). ARIZONA – AZ Lina Lanoue, (14 Jan 1912 / 13 March 1998), last residence: Maricopa, Mesa. Issued MA. G. Lanoue, (6 Dec 1910 / Jan 1976), last residence: Maricopa, Phoenix. Issued MA. Gibbs M. Lanoue, (13 July 1932 / 27 Dec 1991), interred in National Memorial Cemetery in Phoenix. Jeanne Marie Lanoue, (13 March 1928 / ? ) in Phoenix, married Robert Williamson Pryor.

CALIFORNIA – CA Metta Lanoue, (31 May 1891 / Feb 1972) in Los Angeles. Paul Lanoue, (28 Nov 1911 / 11 May 1988), last residence: Alta Loma. Issued AZ. Paul Lanoue, (31 Dec 1908 / Oct 1973), last residence: Pico Riviera. Issued CA. Raoul Lanoue, (3 April 1905 / Jan 1970), Issued CA. Amelia Lanoue, (12 Oct 1886 / Dec 1984), last residence: Gardena. Issued CA. Eleonor Lanoue, (9 June 1915 / Jan 1981), last residence: Bakersfield. Issued CA. Adele Lanoue, (16 July 1926 / 24 Dec 1990), last resdence: Santa Rosa. Issued CA.

CAROLINA (SOUTH) – SC Kristi Lanoue, deceased 3 November 1998 at age 41. Thomas Eugene Hagins, spouse of Barbara Lanoue, deceased 13 December 1999 at age 76. Two sons: Christopher Wayne and John Thomas; two daughters: Deborah and Lynn. Betty (Elizabeth) Lanoue, (12 June 1927 / 6 Jan 1994), Issued SC. Margaret Lanoue, (18 Aug 1912 / July 1989) in Barnwell. Issued SC.

CONNECTICUT – CT Olivier J. Lanoue, married to Blanche Pigeon, parents of William-Olivier and Virginia (James Horan). William-Olivier Lanoue, (26 June 1927 / 1984), married to Florence-Marie Remilard, born 8 July 1930, deceased in 1977. Married 23 October 1952. Children: Cathy, Richard, Robert and Sandra (twins). William-George and Tammy-Denise Monk. Children: Jenna-Marie, Leah-Ann. According to Sandra who was alive in 2002 in Tampa Bay, FL, William-Olivier and his family came from Quebec/North Adams, Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut.

354

Sandra Lee Lanoue married Ashvin Jivanjee Patel. Children: Blake Ashvin Patel, born 30 December 1993. Mary Lanoue, (18 Feb 1920 / Feb1978), last residence: New Haven. Issued CT. Frank Lanoue, (27 March 1895 / May 1975), last residence: Willimantic. Issued MA. Robert Lanoue, (12 Oct 1920 / 3 Jan 1996), last residence: Boynton Beach, Florida. Issued CT. Henrietta Lanoue, (4 Dec 1925 / June 1974). Issued CT. Alvena Lanoue, (10 Sepy 1911 / 26 Jan 2000), last residence: Boynton Beach, Florida. Issued CT. Mary Lanoue, (19 May 1927 / July 1983), last residence: Norwich. Issued CT. Daniel Lanoue, (12 May 1943 / 10 Oct 1987), last residence: Stafford Springs. Issued CT. Gertrude Lanoue, (15 Nov 1917 / Jan 1972). Richard Lanoue, (12 Sept 1919 / 1985), last residence: Florida. Issued CT. Frank Lanoue, (20 Oct 1916 / 13 June 1995). Issued CT. Henry Lanoue, ( 25 Nov 1918 / 26 June 1990. Issued CT. Roger Lanoue, (26 March 1920 / Aug 1982), last residence: Orlando, Florida. Issued CT. Ann Lanoue, (23 May 1918 / 12 Jan 1989), last residence: Clinton. Simon Lanoue (17 Aug 1917 / 15 April 1974), Taftville. Issued CT. Daisy Lanoue, (5 Feb 1910 / Nov 1986), last residence: Cromwell. Issued NY.

COLORADO - CO Philippe Lanoue, (1890 / 1 Nov 1924), in St. Joseph cemetery in Salida. (According to Salida Mail) Catherine LaNoue Segui, (12 Aug 1999 at age 92 in Fairview, Salida. (According to Times Picayune). Katherine A. Lanoue, married David Lawrence Gatson in Calvary Chapel, Colorado Springs 13 January ….

FLORIDA – FL Irene Lanoue, (22 Sept 1909 / Jan 1981). Roland Lanoue, (13 June 1913 / 8 May 1997), last residence: New Port Richey. Retired railroad worker. Margaret A. Lanoue,(28 June 1934 / 24 Jan 2001) in Lake Worth.

GEOGIA – GA Mary Lanoue, (2 Jan 1911 / March 1971), last residence: Atlanta. Issued MA. Robby Lanoue, married Theresa Louise Stevens. Children: Jocelyn and Jennifer Lanoue.

ILLINOIS – IL James Raymond Lanoue, (6 Oct 1974 / 3 Sept 1996). In Las Vegas, Nevada, married Lorelei Dawn Eckard, born 1 August 1977. Children: Alexandra Rose, born 9 November 1997, Waukegan. John Henry Lanoue, (1961 / ? ), in March 1991, married Gwendolyn Ann McKee. . Francis Lanoue, married Betty Propes, born November 1935, daughter of Walter Stanley Propes of Illinois?

355

Charlotte Evans Lanoue, (23 Oct 1899 / 6 Oct 1996) at age 96, last residence: Clarendon Hills. Married to Frank Lanoue, one daughter Dorothy (1922-Chica-go), married Oscar Kirschke, (1921-1966), the one following? Frank Lanoue, (9 Jan 1899 / 8 July 1990), last residence: Clarendon Hills. Margaret Lanoue, (16 Jan 1878 / April 1966), last residence: Clarendon Hills. Lena Mae Lanoue, (15 Oct 1956) from heart problem in Clifton, L’Erable. Edward Lanoue, (30 Aug 1925) from osteriosclerosis. Jules, (1850), married to Marie Chartier, born in 1853, daughter of Placide Chartier, born December 1810 in Quebec and Flavie Boudreau, born 1812 in St-Jean, Quebec. married in 1873 in Momence. Children: George, Lena, Mayola, Zella, Adele and Mary. Janet Lanoue, (12 Dec 1910 / 12 July 1992), last residence: Tuscon, AZ. Issued IL. James Lanoue, (4 Oct 1887 / Jan 1970), last residence: Kansas City, MO. Issued IL Josephine Lanoue, (19 Feb 1895 / June 1969), last residence: Kankakee. Mary, (10 Nov 1912 / Mar 1987), last residence: Channahon. Dewitt Lanoue, (26 Nov 1911 / 2 Jan 1999) , last residence: Oak Forest. Roland Lanoue, (25 June 1900 / Jan 1964. Josephine, (14 March 1904 / March 1980, last residence: Ashkum. Leo Lanoue, (18 April 1903 / Sept 1959. James I, Lanoue, (14 June 1923 / 17 Aug 1999), last residence: Kansas City, MO. Shirley Lanoue, (10 Jan 1925 / Feb 1994), last residence: Kansas City, MO. Florence Lanoue, (19 May 1911 / 22 Oct 1995), last residence: Southgate, MI. Issued IL. Cecile Lanoue, (27 Feb 1919 / 31 Dec 1994), last residence: Manteno. John Lanoue, (17 March 1928 / Dec 1976), last residence: Savannah, GA.Issued IL. Erna Lanoue, (1 Dec 1899 / 3 April 1994), last residence: Kansas City, MO. Issued IL Elfrieda Lanoue, (29 Feb 1908 / Oct 1984), last residence: Bradley.

INDIANA –IN Mildred Lanoue, (within 1890-1914 / 15 March 1969), interred in Las Vegas, Nevada. On 27 March 1927 in Crown Point, married James Edward Sollars Lanoue, born 2 March 1907 in Silverwood. Meddie George Lanoue, (19 April 1920 / 18 Oct 1995, last residence: Harris, Huntsville, TX. Raymond Lanoue, (10 Oct 1915 / 6 March 1991). Issued: Indiana Willard Lanoue, (27 Nov 1910 / June 1973), last residence: Earl Park.

KANSAS –KS Arcade Lanoue, (16 Dec 1915 / 16 March 1990). Dona Lanoue, (26 Aug 1895 / Sept 1975), last residence: Concordia. Effie Lanoue, (4 May 1891 / May 1986), last residence: McPherson. Aurelia Lanoue (Ourelia), (16 July 1903 / July 1985), last residence: Concordia. Alberta Lanoue, (8 Dec 1922 / April 1994).

LOUISIANA – LA Joseph married Marie Savoie. Children: Charles, Pierre, Marie-Josephe, Joseph. (presented as son of Joseph and Marie Landry). Marie Lanoue, deceased in Autumn 1986. Marthe Lanoux, deceased in Winter 1990.

356

Numa Felix, deceased in Summer 1990. …..Lanoue, (1882 / 31 Nov 1920), marker, in Fairview, Salida, Colorado cemetery. Barbara Anne Lanoue, (21 Nov 1920 in Louisiana / 18 Dec 1959), interred in Rose Hill cemetery, Ardmore, OK. Caroline Lanoue (Octave Corway), deceased 9 May 1881 in Louisiana. Rosalie Sezarine Lanoue. On 1 May 1859 in Lafourche-Terrebonne, married George Martin, deceased in winter 1989. William Lanoue, age 20, spouse Aleya, age 19, district 48, Lafourche, census 1910, cousins of Nickless Peter, age 9 and Venecia Peter, age 7. Agnes, married Abraham Poirier of Louisiana. Laura LaNoue from Texas, married Frank Wash, had many children living in LA. Etta M. Wood, married Roy J. Lanoue of Ethel. Children: one son, three daughters in Baton Rouge. (Not sure if it is in Louisiana), Robert Lanoue, (1929), spouse Elizabeth Clara Bakker, (26 Nov 1934), daughter of Henry (1871 / 1956) and Clara Adelaide Lens (1900 / 1959). Children: Beckey Lynn 1964-); Craig Allan, born 1 June 1958-); Denise Marie, born 9 June 1959-); Lori Ann, born 7 October 1960-) and Michele Clare, born 8 June 1962-). Melvia Lanoue, (6 Feb 1924 / 17 July 2000), last residence: Baton Rouge. Issued MI Royal Lanoue, (11 Oct 1915 / 2 June 1998), last residence: Ethel. Presley Lanoue, (13 Aug 1901 / Sept 1983), last residence: Pontachoula. Wilma Lanoue, (5 Feb 1902 / April 1972), last residence: Pontachoula. K. Lanoue, (5 Sept 1955 / Feb 1990). John Lanoue, (16 July 1915 / Dec 1978), last residence: New Orleans, railroad worker.

MAINE – ME Ste-Margaret – Old Orchard, Maine Walter William Lanoue, married Mabel Irene Legere, born 20 August 1910 in Sanford York, deceased 26 June 1963 in Limerick York. (son of 9 Ap4 ?) Ruth Lanoue of Augusta, married Frank C. Jenkins, born 17 July 1937.

MASSACHUSETTS – MA John, born 18 June 1966 in Holliston, son of Richard and Joan Bancroft. In 1994, married Danielle Warner, divorced in 1999. Children: 2 daughters - Alleta and Laura. (from web). His grandparents: Wilfred (Laura).Wilfred grew up in Brockton. Meredith Lanoue, (26 Sept 1954 / Aug 1987), last residence: Uxbridge. Gertude Victoria Lanoue, born 19 August 1893, married Michael Keron Smith, born 30 April 1889 in Burr Kings Ct Ireland in Clarksbourg. Son William Robert Smith, born 14 April 1912 in Adams. Alcide Lanoue (31 Aug 1893 / Aug 1980). On 6 October 1913, married Louise Edna Gagnon in Notre-Dame de Lourdes in Fall River. Henry Lanoue, (23 Sept 1904 / 26 July 1995), last residence: Lowell. Lillian Lanoue, (21 Jan 1904 / Dec 1982), last residence: Lowell. Claire Lanoue, (7 July 1911 / Nov 1974), last residence: Lowell. Edgar Lanoue, )14 May 1898 / April 1968), last residence: Lowell. Paul Lanoue, (23 Sept 1904 / Aug 1979), last residence: Lowell. Raymond, 26 July 1911 / Sept 1979), last residence: Lowell.

357

Cecile Lanoue, married Azellius Tellier, born 5 December 1855, deceased 10 November 1920 in Lowell. Virginia, (l Oct 1921 / Aug 1981), last residence: Lowell. Alfred Lanoue, (7 May 1922 / Oct 1980), last residence: Lowell. Jeanette Lanoue, (9 May 1910 / May 1995), last residence: Lowell. Armand Lanoue, (12 Nov 1914 / April 1981), last residence: Lowell. Lorraine Lanoue, born 18 January 1918 in Lowell. On 22 August 1949, married Andre Beaudette. Emery Lanoue, on 9 October 1949 in Lowell, married Panayota Zingovas. Helen R. Lanoue (Forest), (3 April 1914 in Lowell / 18 Aug 1997 in Lowell at age 83. Wilmer D. Lanoue, (3 July 1919 in Lowell / 18 Aug 1996) in Marshfield, interred on the 22nd in MA National cemetery in Bourne. Married Mary Doris Lunney, last residence: Braintree. Children: Paul, married to Karen Taleas, children: Nicholas and Rebecca; Peter, married to Ann Machado, children: Tiffany and Peter Jr. Wilmer D. of Braintree, an avionics technician and a decorated Army Air Corps veteran of World War II, deceased at his home after a brief illness. Mr Lanoue worked for 37 years as an avionics technician at Northeast and Delta Airlines in Boston. He worked part time for Sager Electronics in Hingham after his retirement in 1982. Margaret T. Lanoue, (5 May 1919 in Weymouth / 15 Nov 1997, interred in MA National Cemetery in Bourne. Jennifer L. Giombetti, daughter of Donald A. Giombetti, engaged in Marlboro to Mark R. Lanoue, son of Dennis R. Lanoue of Ocala, FL formerly of Oxford, and the late Mrs. Sandra Lanoue. He is a graduate of Tampa Technical Institute in FL and is employed by Polar Beverages, Worcester. Miss Giombetti is a graduate of Marlboro High School and Worcester State College and is employed by Bell lAtantic. Sophie Lanoue, daughter of Pierre and Catherine Kearney, on 28 October 1891 in Marlborough, married Joseph Charbonneau, son of Claude and Marie A. Duhamel. Alfred Lanoue, (23 Sept 1890 / Jan 1969). Mary Lanoue married Olyzan Devio in North Adams. Her daughter, born 24 June 1906, deceased in October 1999 at age 93 in North Adams. Alfred Lanoue, (7 July 1893 / Jan 1977) in Marlborough. Anna Lanoue,(24 Dec 1897 / 28 Feb 1989) in Marlborough. Olivier Lanoue, (11 Aug 1901 / 4 Jan 1990), last residence: Marlborough. Lillian Lanoue, (9 March 1896 / March 1992) last residence Hudson. Alfred Lanoue, (23 Sept 1890 / Jan 1969), last residence: Worcester. Alphonse Lanoue, (15 Sept 1921 / 19 Dec 1992), last residence: Douglas, Worcester. (son of Alphonse?) Raymond Lanoue, (9 Feb 1922 / 22 Oct 1988), last residence: Pittsfield. Helen Lanoue, (25 June 1879 / May 1973), last residence: Cheshire. Isabel Lanoue, (24 Aug 1906 / 2 April 1994), last residence:Washington, DC Mabel Lanoue, (10 Aug 1893 / April 1977), last residence: Northampton. Anna from Whittinsville, born in 1900, deceased in Easthampton. On 22 February 1918, married Frederick Houle of Easthampton, born 30 March 1894 in Mooers Fork, New York. Lauretta Lanoue, married …. Braman, Easthampton, deceased 17 March 2000 in Springfield at age 86. (daughter of Alphonse?)

358

Exaria A. Lanoue, married…….. Goyette, Easthampton, deceased 9 August 1998 at age 93. (daughter of Alphonse?). In other information: deceased 31 July 1998. Alfred Lanoue, (12 Sept 1912 / Jan 1988), last residence: Holyoke. Railway worker Albert Lanoue, (1943- Worcester, MA, deceased 3 Sept 1999 at age 56. Anna Labelle, born 15 March 1905, married…….Lanoue, Dudley, deceased 23 April 2000 in Melbourne, FL at age 95. Martin J. Lanoue, (23 May 1909 / 6 Jan 1998), Charlemont, deceased in Melbourne, FL Ethel Wrisley, married…a…Lanoue, (16 Aug 1906, / 15 Feb 1998), Greenfield Helen R. Lanoue (Finn), (29 June 1927 / 21 Feb 1997), Greenfield, last residence: Dedham. Moses Lanoue, (6 Aug 1894 / March 1973), last residence: Greenfield. Chelsey Lanoue, (18 Oct 1904 / Dec 1971), last residence Brockton. Frederick Lanoue, (2 Aug 1936 / 12 Oct 1992), last residence: Brockton. Beatrice Lanoue, (19 March 1908 / 2 June 1994) in Brockton. Helen R. Lanoue, (3 Feb 1909 / 13 Dec 1998), interred on the 14th in Sudbury. (9 Gr4?) Ernest R. Sr., (4 Jan 1911 / 13 Feb 1998), interred on the 15th at age 87 Tewksbury. (9 Dm4?) Lucy Russell (Horn) Lanoue, (14 April 1926 Newburyport / 2 Jan 1999), last residence: Flager, FL interred 5 Jan in Colchester CT Harold Lanoue, (19 Feb 1927 / Dec 1973). Donald Lanoue, (24 Aug 1904 / Nov 1984), last residence: Wareham. Marie Lanoue, (28 Jan 1913 / Feb 1979), last residence: Chicopee. Florence Lanoue, (5 June 1987? / Aug 1876), last residence: Amherst. Mary Lanoue, (6 Nov 1888 / Feb 1971), last residence: Plainville. Joseph Lanoue, (26 June 1923 / 29 March 1989), last residence: Oxford. Paul Lanoue, (1 May 1939 / Jan 1987, last benefit: Tampa, FL. Sandra Lanoue, (11 Dec 1950 / 27 April 1987), last residence: Ocala, FL. Muriel Lanoue, (20 Aug 1927 / 18 March 1994). Issued Massachusetts Leo Lanoue, (23 July 1908 / Nov 1984), last residence: Central Falls, Providence. (9 Ft4?) William Lanoue, (1 Aug 1883 / Feb 1963). Homer Lanoue, (18 July 1930 / Dec 1984), last benefit: San Jose, California. Laura Lanoue, (17 Aug 1902 / Jan 1977), last residence: Fairhaven. Raymond Lanoue, (2 Aug 1924 / April 1983), son of Clarence and Clara May Davenport, brother of William Francis, Marie, Bernice, Gladys, Helen, Barbara, and Geraldine, last benefit: Wheeling, W VA. William Francis Lanoue, (8 Aug 1932 / 22 June 1997), interred on the 26th in Middleboro. Lived in Bourne. Son of Raymond, father of Jeffery William. Issued Wheeling, W VA. Margaret Lanoue, (29 Nov 1899 / 30 June 1988), last residence: Charlemont. Delphis Lanoue, (3 Nov 1899 / March 1987), last residence: Charlemont. Railroad worker. Roger Lanoue, (5 April 1929 / 25 Feb 1994). Janice Lanoue, (15 Aug 1915 / 12 June 1991). Ambroise Lanoue, (25 Feb 1878 / ?) in Adams, Berkshire, married 1898 in Suffolk, Boston. . Henry Lanoue, (6 July 1896 / June 1981), last residence: El Cajon, San Diego, CA. . Wilfred Lanoue, (24 Aug 1886 / Jan 1971), last residence: Pittsfield. Florence Lanoue, (1 Jan 1910 / 5 March 1997), last residence: Wareham.

359

Philomene Lanoue, (20 Oct 1889 / June 1978), last residence: Waterford, CT. lived: Fall River, MA. Leon Lanoue, (20 March 1915 / 20 March 1990), last residence: Cummington. Irene Lanoue, (8 July 1918 / Oct 1993), last residence: Cummington. Norma Lanoue, (27 Dec 1926 / Nov 1991). Claire Lanoue, (18 July 1925 / March 1992), last residence: Douglas. Alexandre Lanoue, born 1847 ? in California, married Cordelia Robert in MA, child: Severe, married Magdeleine, (1840 / 1905) in MA. Joseph Lanoue, (26 June 1923 / 29 March 1989). Joseph Lanoue, (25 Feb 1916 / 15 Sept 1975). Alphonse Lanoue, (28 April 1910 / 22 Nov 1990), last residence: Easthampton. Alphonse Lanoue, deceased 1953 in Holyoke, married Marie Langlois, deceased 1939 in Easthampton. They had 11 children: Mary Jane Lanoue; Andrew Lanoue; Dorilda Lanoue; Marie Lanoue, born 4 March 1898 in North Adams, married to Henry Arthur King, children: Lawrence, Henry, Jeanette, Lucille; Jeannette King, married to Charles Passa, their son married Rebecca, who wrote to me in 2000; Anna Lanoue; Exoria Lanoue; Exilda Lanoue; Edna Marie Lanoue, born 26 October 1905 in St-Joseph, Cohoes, New York, married Henri Laferriere of Cohoes on 28 November 1935, son of Edouard and Virginie Sicotte, born 16 June 1908 in St-James, Fisherville. No children; Irene Lanoue; Alphonse Jr, (Kid) Lanoue and Laurette Lanoue. North Adams Loretta Lanoue, (12 March 1895 / Nov 1991), last residence: NA. Irene Lanoue, (10 June 1915 / June 1979), last benefit: Dracut. Edna Lanoue, (22 Aug 1902 / 15 Nov 1992), last residence: Marlborough. Alvina Lanoue, (31 March 1890 / Sept 1978), last residence: NA. Alfred Lanoue, (27 Nov 1918 / Jan 1986), last residence: NA. Eunice Lanoue, (8 July 1916 / Aug 1985), last residence: NA. George Lanoue, (29 June 1911 / 6 May 1988), interred on the 8th. Rose Lanoue, (26 Jan 1907/3 Oct 1979), last residence: Seekonk. Issued RI. Geraldine, (13 March 1925 / Jan 1995) lasr residence.N.A Lawrence Lanoue, 6 July 1925 / Oct 1981) in NA. Southview cemetery in North Adams, noted July 2000 (each line-one Lanoue stone) Joseph T., (1889-1959), spouse (1891 / l970), (27 July 1891 / April 1970). Malvina B., (26 April 1885 / May 1970), Worcester. On same stone of Wilfred A. 9 Bw3 Napoléon H (8 He) on same stone: Blanche (1880 / 1951); Lucy (1859 / 1948); Joseph (1876 / 1924); Arthur J. (1882 / 1955); Helen C (1882 / 1973). Monument Gamache, Lacross, Lanoue, Romelda M (1919 / 1997); Mary E. (1901 / 1949); Pearl C. (1920 / 1956); Arthur A. Lanoue (26 Sept 1909 / 25 Jan 1996), Marine in World War II. Romelda Lanoue, (12 July 1919 / 13 July 1997), last residence: NA. Alice Lanoue, (5 June 1924 / May 1994), last residence: Boston. Ida Lanoue, (29 Jan 1908 / Nov 1982), last residence: Boston. Evelyn Lanoue, (15 July 1893 / 6 Sept 1988). Homer Lanoue, (21 Oct 1896 / March 1955). Jean-Baptiste, son of Jean-Baptiste and Alexandrine Dupuis, Champlain, born 20 November, baptized 15 December 1861. Present: Francois Charon and Theotiste Regnier.

360

MINNESOTA – MN Christine Lanoue, born in Austin. On 17 September 1988 in Milroy, married Jeffrey Mark Landherr, born 25 April 1962 in Austin. Children: Jasmine Michaela, born 10 May 1993 and Alexis, born 1 July 1995. Kristie Brown Lanoue, (31 Oct 1998) at age 41 in Belt, MT.. Michael Lanoue, (10 July 1956 / Aug 1984). Judy Lanoue, (7 Nov 1937 / 1983), last benefit: Omega. Camille Lanoue, (26 Sept 1894 / Aug 1973), last residence: Milroy. Dennis Lanoue, ((3 Aug 1940 / 27 Oct 1994). James Lanoue, (21 March 1937 / Dec 1984), last resdence: Minneapolis. Mary Lanoue, (17 Oct 1904 / 26 Jan 1997), last residence: Tracy. Letha Lanoue, (15 Jan 1923 / Aug 1980). Mary Lanoue, (2 Aug 1928 / 28 Nov 1995), last residence: Munds Park, AZ David W. Lanoux, (23 July 1953 / 20 Feb 1990), interred in Fort Snelling National Cemetery. Donald Walter Lanoux, (30 Aug 1922 / 18 April 1966), interred in Fort Snelling National Cemetery.

MICHIGAN – MI Irene Lanoue, (born in Detroit / 23 April 1999) at age 78. Mention of a Linda I. Lanoue. Decease of Rachel Lanoue Wolfe on 27 March 2000 at age 69, sister of Robert Lanoue. Present: Laurine Lapierre and Pierrette Charters. Pierre (Peter) Lanoue, in Varennes, son of Peter and Suzanne Novelle, married 7 October 1799 in Pontchartrand Parish, Detroit, to Josette Robert Jeanne, widow of Jacob Thomas and daughter of Robert Jeanne (Robertjeanne) and Catherine Rheaume, Wayne County. Suzanne, daughter of Peter and Josette Jeanne, born 7 June, baptized 1 July 1800 in Detroit. Peter, son of Peter and Josette Jeanne, born 29 June, baptized 21 August 1802 in Detroit, married 30 January 1827 in St-Francois, Clinton River, to Mary Senet, born 2 September 1806 in Detroit, daughter of Ignatius Senet and Seraphine Greffard. Mary Florence, daughter of Peter and Josette Jeanne, born 26 October 1804, baptized 25 January 1805 in Detroit. Deceased before 1850. On 23 August 1823, in Detroit, married Aloysius Deshetres, born 25 November 1802 in Detroit, son of Aloysius Deshetres and Mary Grefford. Mary, daughter of Peter and Mary Senet, born 8 February 1829 in L’Anse-Creuse, baptized 20 January 1830 in St-Francois John Lanoue, (24 Nov 1901 / Dec 1965), last residence: Phoenix, AZ William Lanoue, (27 Sept 1908 / April 1987), last residence: Fresno, CA. Nadine Lanoue, (19 July 1910 / 13 Jan 1994), last residence: Mason City, IA. Joyce Lanoue, (22 Dec 1941 / 7 March 2000), last residence : Lapeer, MO. D. Lanoue, (9 Feb 1934 / 15 Nov 1987). Lawrence Lanoue, (23 March 1931 / 6 June 1995), last residence:Washington, MO. Rennie Lanoue (13 Jan 1905 / 10 Nov 1999

MISSOURI – MI Elma Lanoue, (13 May 1884 / Nov 1967), last residence: Kansas City. Issued MO.

361

MONTANA – MT Eva Lanoue, (28 July 1909 / 18 Jan 1935) in Frenchtown, Missoula. Atlard Lanoue, born 31 Jan 1883 in Raleigh, Ontario, Canada deceased 6 September in Frenchtown, Missoula. Alexander Lanoue, born in Montana. Homer Lanoue, (21 May 1914 / Aug 1984), last residence: Missoula. Ernest Lanoue, (30 Oct 1910 / Feb 1982), last residence: Huson. Leandra Lanoue, (17 Feb 1889 / Jan 1968), last residence: Missoula.

NEW HAMPSHIRE – NH Arthur Lanoue, (6 Jan 1894 / June 1966) in Buffalo, NY. (8 Lz1?) Maurice Lanoue, (25 May 1921 / 23 Oct 1992) in Flager, FL E. Lanoue, (21 May 1925 / 15 June 2000), last residence: Rindge. Marie-Rose Olivine, daughter of Adolphe and Olivine Bellemare, born 18 January 1887, baptized in St-Augustin Church, Manchester. Present: Arthur Lacerte and Rebecca Lamy.

NEW YORK – NY Davenport LaNoue, born 22 January 1922 in Dallas, Texas, deceased 4 November 1999 in Stony Point from emphysema at age 77. Musician. Maurice Lanoue, (7 June 1924 / 2 Feb 1992), last residence: Levittown. Alice Lanoue, (30 July 1894 / Nov 1984), last residence: Brooklyn. -Joseph Lanoue of Cohoes, on 3 June 1878, married Louise Joly of Cohoes. Present: Joseph and Jean Baptiste Malo. -Walter Albert Lanoue son of Joseph+ Louise Joly married Adeline O'Neil of Peter & Mary Jane Hoban, became US citizen at 21 years old. He had a liquor store in Waterbury, also fireman then lt-fireman in Waterbury, born 27 Feb 1883 in Montreal. Adeline 1889. Children: Walter n.08-1915,George n 02-1916, Rita n 021919. See. Census 1920 etc -George Lanoue 49 years, born circa 1881 brother of Walter A Census 1930 painter See also Walter20autr v. georgeJcardautr military ? -Alfred Joseph, baptized 27 February 1883, son of Joseph and Elisabeth Joly, Nativite Parish, Montreal. -Georgia Lanoue baptized 28 Dec. 1884, Cohoes, NY, daughter of Joseph and Marie-Louise Joly 23 years, clerk, married 1 June 1908 John William Clark 22 years, motorman, bap. 5 June 1885, Newton CT son of John et Joséphine E. Keating, Clark, - Marie-Jeanne Lanoue baptized in Cohoes, daughter of Joseph and Elizabeth Joly, shophard, at age of 25, on 28 July 1917 married William Heaney, 26 years, motorman, from Waterville Ct son of John and Katherine McConnell. -Marie Louise Lanoue, daughter of Joseph, on 10 April 1888 in Cohoes, married Louis Philias Lamoureux, son of Andre and Marie Ethier, residence: 33 Carleton Ave, circa 1900, and Joseph at 106 Congress. Present: Joseph Lanoue and Andrea Lamoureux. - Walter Joseph Lanoue born 25 Aug 1915 deceased 14 Oct.1993 Last reesidence: Middlebury CT don of Walter A son of Joseph+Joly. Walter A had a sister Rita marrie a Gilepsie who had a son in Waterbury, a brother George who had a daugher who lived in Texas; Walter Joseph was

362

teacher and lived in Waterville, Children: Patricia Ann living in Glastonbury CT, Elizabeth Evelyn was deceased in 2007, who had 2 children: Brian and Kristen Bastis; Theresa Marie (Nelson) 4 children: Maureen, Danielle, Andrew, Paul Capillo; -George Albert born in Niagara Falls US side, lived in CT then in 1991 in San Jose CA his spouse is Janice Lynn Smith. One son Spencer Ross (last one to bring the name of Lanoue) born in 1990 in CT, living in San Jose. 1920 Census: Louis P. Lanoue, age 55, spouse Hattie, age 46, 1 daughter Pearl, age 23, census 1920 and Louis P. Lanoue, age 50, spouse Dora, children: Louise, Eugenie and Marcel. (Census 1920). Oliva Lanoue, on 12 September 1880 in Cohoes, married Elise (Eloise) Poutre dit Lavigne. Present: Joseph Lanoue and Pierre Poutre. Artemise Lanoue, son of Joseph, on 18 October 1886, married Pierre Ulric Poutre, son of Pierre, residence: Cohoes. Present: George Poutre and Rose Anna Lanoue. Marilyn Lanoue, born 11 August 1931 in St-Agnes, Cohoes, daughter of John and Helen Labare, on 6 August 1950, married Louis Schermerhorn, born 31 October 1925 in St-Patrick, Cohoes, son of Louis and Irene A. Maloney. Alphonse Lanoue, son of Joseph, residence: Cohoes, on 9 September 1891, married Marie Sirien, daughter of Nicolas. Present: Joseph Lanoue Sr. and Jr. Flore Lanoue (27 April 1987 / October 1982; Cohoes NY U.S. Naturalizations: Henrietta Lanoue, record 15, 1966, Rockland, and Jean G. Lanoue, record 15, 1970, Rockland. Philip Lanoue Sr., (9 July 1915 / 28 Feb 1978), interred in St. Mary’s cemetery, last residence: Hoosick Falls. NY. Blanche Lanoue, (1918), interred in St. Mary’s cemetery, Hoosick Falls. Jean-Guy Lanoue, (3 Aug 1932 / 14 March 1997) in Schroon Lake. Jean Lanoue, (3 Aug 1932 / 14 March 1997) in Schroon Lake. Betty Jean Yarbrough Lanoue, (12 June 1935 / 6 Jan 1944) ? cemetery. Rosanna Lanoue, (2 Aug 1902 / June 1978), last residence: Plattsburg. Honore Lanoue, (2 May 1902 / 12 Dec 1990), last residence: Schenectady. Stella Lanoue, (5 June 1905 / Nov 1982), last residence: Schenectady. Pierre Lanoue, (17 April 1930 / 14 Nov 1995), last residence: Schenectady. Jean Lanoue, (31 March 1918 / Nov 1985,) last residence: FL Christian Lanoue, (22 Dec 1891 / Aug 1982), last residence: Far Rockaway. Joseph Lanoue, (3 Oct 1923 / June 1976), last residence: Elkhart, IN. William Lanoue,(18 July 1926 / March 1982), last residence: Troy. Alcide Lanoue, (26 Dec 1901 / 1987), last residence: Mannsville. Hilda Lanoue, (13 April 1904 / Feb 1982), last benefit: St-Petersburg, FL IssuedNY Alcide Lanoue, (12 Feb 1905 / Feb 1968), Issued NY. M. Lanoue, (11 Sept 1929 / 15 Jan 1991). Charlotte Lanoue, (15 March 1924 / 13 March 1999), last residence: Summerville, SC. (next the same?) Charlotte Hubscher, (15 March 1999) age 74, Summerville, SC, married.......Lanoue. Frank Jay Lanoue, )3 Dec 1931 / 20 Jan 1986), interred on the 24 th in Beaufort National Cemetery, SC, USAF, last residence: Barnwell, SC.

363

Anna Lanoue, (12 Feb 1902 / 23 Dec 1999), last residence: Fallbrook, CA. Evelyn Lanoue, (11 July 1914 / 30 Aug 1992), last residence: Middlebury, CT. Patricia Lanoue, (12 June 1941 / 23 March 1998), last residence: Burlington, VT. Roland Lanou, (1 Dec 1912 / April 1985.) Plattsburg, New York – St-Pierre cemetery Ildas (1869 / 1925), spouse Philomene Larivee (1871 / 1955), Daughters: Lea D. (1903 / 19-), spouse William J Roach (1900 / 19-); Elida (1896-1979), spouse Hermas F. Duval (1894 / 1966). Frank D. 1900-1978, spouse Rosanna Shear 1902 / 1978, daughter: Edith Glenrose 1926 / 1928. Frank (1867 / 1918),spouse Louise Larivee (1867 / 1937), same stone: A.J. Prairie (1865-1935). Louise Lanoue (1871 / 1928), spouse Georges Lefebvre (1878 / 1957).

NEW MEXICO – NM Isma Barbara Lanoue, Deming, deceased 21 January 2000 at age 81 in Victoria, TX. Rose Lanoue (15 July 1894 May 1976), last residence: Clayton. Issued MN

OKLAHOMA – OK Olivia Lanoue, (1905 / 8 Dec 1999) at age 95. Olivia Lanoue, (18 June 1904 / 2 Dec 1999) in Newport, OK. Issued MA Mitzi Lanoue, (10 Aug 1915 / April 1987), last residence: Tulsa.

PENNSYLVANIA – PA Margaret Lanoue, (28 Oct 1895 / June 1972) in Upper Darby.

RHODE ISLAND – RI Rhode Island historical cemetery Blanche Lanoue, (7 Nov 1925 / 15 Feb 1991) in Woonsocket. Delia M. Lanoue, (1889 / 1912). (WW 14) Diane Lanoue, (1941 - ). Edgar Lanoue, (19 June 1912 / 29 March 1997), last residence: Coventry. Grace Lanoue, (1920 / 27 April 1991) in (Farnon?) Guy Rene Lanoue, (1929 / 20 Aug 1984). Ida A. Lanoue, (1903 / 18 Jan 1989. (Cote?) Daughter of Delphis? Joseph Lanoue, (1883 / 26 Aug 1911) , WW 14. Julien Lanoue, (1865 / 22 March 1911), WW 14. Laurencia Lanoue, (1916 / 1959), WW 14. Lawrence Lanoue, (1921 - ) Lionel Huber, (25 March 1916 / 21 Dec 1983) in Woonsocket. Grace’s husband. Both interred in St-Jacques cemetery, Manville, close to Woonsocket. Paulette Lanoue, (1950 / 17 June 1951). Will Lanoue (Willie, William?), (1860 / 9 Dec 1922). Richard Lionel Lanoue Jr., came from Woonsocket, large family, according to Judith Lanoue. Jeanne Lanoue, (24 Feb 1931 / Jan 1987) in Woonsocket. Clifford Lanoue, (19 April 1902 / 27 Jan 1990), last residence: Bristol. Oliver Lanoue, (20 Dece 1893 / April 1968). Patrick Lanoue, (22 Nov 1879 / May 1964), last residence: MA.

364

Florence, (10 July 1930 / March 1977). Albert Lanoue, (22 July 1931 / July 1992), last residence: Woonsocket. Daniel Lanoue, (24 May 1934 / 8 Aug 1997), last residence: North-Providence. K. Lanoue, (5 Aug 1934 / 15 Jan 1992), last residence: North-Providence. Richard Lanoue, (12 Aug 1941 / Jan 1982), last residence: Sharon, MA. Doris Lanoue, (24 Sept 1914 / May 1983), last residence: Cranston. Lea Lanoue, (1 Oct 1906 / 14 July 1994), last residence: San Pedro, CA. Bella Lanoue, (12 July 1895 / May 1971), last residence: Cumberland. Jeanne, (24 June 1918 / July 1990). Arthur Lanoue, (4 July 1904 / June 1966). Roland Lanoue, (2 Feb 1921 / March 1985), last benefit: Cumberland. John Lanoue, (17 June 1923 / 26 Sept 1986) in Virginia. Beatrice Lanoue, (23 May 1937 / 2 Sept 1995, last residence: North-Providence. Mitchell, (2 Sept 1948 / 10 Sept 1997). Germaine, (23 May 1897 / May 1987), last residence: Cumberland. Geiord, (7 Nov 1909 / Dec 1980), last residence: North-Cumberland. Robert Lanoue, (13 March 1936 / 2 Dec 1990). David Lanoue, (1 March 1968 / 7 Jan 1998). Oscar, (1 June 1897 / Nov 1965), last residence: RI. Alice Lanoue, (22 Nov 1903 / 12 July 1993), last residence: Providence. Albert Lanoue, (25 April 1928 / 18 Aug 2000), last residence: Woonsocket. Rene Lanoue, (17 Nov 1929 / Aug 1984). Armand Lanoue, (20 March 1906 / 8 March 1993), last residence: Woonsocket. Bertha Lanoue, (12 Jan 1899 / 5 July 1991). William Lanoue, (29 June 1927 / 23 June 1984), last residence: VA.

St-Louis Parish, Woonsocket, RI Donald Richard Lanoue, son of Lionel and Grace Farnum, born 8 March 1944, SAW, on 28 October 1967, married Pauline Rita Boisvert, born 9 November 1947, SLW, daughter of Simeon and Rita Garneau. Lionel and Grace came from Norwich, CT. Susan Rose, daughter of Normand and Claire Provencher, born 15 May 1963, StLouis. On 1 October 1983, married Gary Alan Rochefort, son of Robert and Celine Picard, born 21 January 1962, Ste-Jeanne D’Arc, Cumberland.

Notre-Dame des Victoires, Woonsocket, RI Lucien H. Lanoue, son of Albert and Marie Bernier, born 22 June 1952, SAW, on 30 October 1971, married Sandra R. Krupski, daughter of Michael and Doris Brien, born 26 October 1955, St-Joseph, Woonsocket.

Precieux Sang, Woonsocket, RI Delvina Lanoue, born 21 November 1898, daughter of Alfred and Lydia Boucher. Francis Lanoue (Norwick), son of Lionel and Grace Farnum, on 2 October 1971, married Margaret L’Etoile. Lester Lanoue, (9 Jan 1907 / Oct 1979), last residence: Pawtucket. Henri Lanoue, on 6 July 1960, married Gertrude H. Dunn of Pawtucket, residence: Providence. George Lanoue, (6 March 1893 / Sept 1973), last residence: Pawtucket. Blanche Lanoue, (28 April 1901 / 11 Oct 1989), last residence: Pawtuchet. Arthur Lanoue, In August 1964, married Constance A. Howard.

365

Walter Lanoue, in October 1965, married Edwina Manning.

St-Matthew, Central Falls, RI Marie Lanoue, on 5 May 1930 in Notre-Dame du Sacre-Coeur, Central Falls, married Henri Godin, born 1887, son of Lester and Emma Desmarais. Ethel Lanoue, (11 Sept 1910 / July 1993), last residence: Central Falls. Walter Lanoue, (1 April 1927 / May 1979), last residence: Central Falls.

Warren, RI Robert Lanoue Korean War 1951, St-Jean-Baptiste Parish. (10 Ap7?) Robert Lanou Jr., married Patty Bartz, one daughter Jenna Lanou. Nora Lanoue, (25 Dec 1879 / 1986), last residence: Warren.

Warwick, RI Clara Jeanne Lanoue, daughter of Paul and Marcelline Mayer, on 21 August 1900, married Pierre Ferland. Delia Etta Lanoue, born 19 May 1868, daughter of Napoleon and Marcelline Mayer. On 6 June 1911, married Joseph Edouard Paquin, born 8 October 1865. Henri Lanoue, son of Napoleon and Marcelline Mayer, on 21 October 1902, married Rosanna Gendron. Marie Lanoue, age 19, daughter of Napoleon and Marcelline Mayer. On 17 April 1881, married Jean Conningford. Napoleon Joseph Lanoue, son of Napoleon and Marcelline Mayer. On 26 January 1892, married Emma Beauregard. Jean-Baptiste Lanoue, son of Narcisse and Philomene Lebeau. On 1 July 1907, married Delia Labelle.

N-D, Central Falls, RI Joseph Lanoue, son of Jean-Baptiste and Emma Carriere. On 25 June 1923, married Eda Marie Cote. Delima Lanoue, daughter of Noel and Marcelline Normandin. On 27 July 1924, married Joseph A. Drolet. Georgina Lanoue, (14 Dec 1929 / 18 Aug 1996), last residence: Central Falls. G. Lanoue, (13 Dec 1929 / Oc 1991), last resdence: South Windham, CT.

TENNESSEE – TN Barbara Lanoue, (11 Dec 1947 / Jan 1973).

TEXAS – TX Amedee Lanoue, (24 Sept 1913 / March 1986), Longview. Elizabeth Milly Lanoue, (14 June 1911 / 18 Nov 1982), last residence: Porter. William Edward Jr. Lanoue, (18 Sept 1906 / 12 Oct 1986), last residence: Browsville. Interred in Fort Bliss National Cemetery, TX. William Edward, on 3 September 1945, married Rebecca Jean Saxon in Laredo. Child: Christopher Paul. D. Lanoue, (3 April 1958 / Aug 1996). Mabel Florence Lanoue, (15 March 1908 / 4 Jan 1984), last res: El Paso. Interred in Fort Bliss National Cemetery. Isma Lanoue, (5 Dec 1917 / 20 Jan 2000), last residence: DeMing, NM.

366

Mario Lanoue, age 27, on 31 July 1980, married Elza Ambroise, age 26. Divorce 8 Dec 1980, no children. On 16 April 1981, married Sonja Ray, age 22, divorced 19 Oct 1983, no child. Jeffrey W. Lanoue, age 26. On 9 April 1988, married Elizabeth R. age 21, divorced 7 March 1991. Richard Lanoue, age 35. On 23 September 1970, married Maria D., divorced 4 February 1986, three children. Remarried to Stephanie A. Radke, age 25, on 21 November 1987. Timothy M. Lanoue, age 27. On 21 August 1982, married Diana R. Palmer, age 25, divorced 2 August 1989. Remarried to Allison J. Keany, age 28, on 14 February 1994. Armand Lanoue, age 70. On 10 July 1984, married Joan Walker, age 54. Barry Lanoue, age 23. On 20 February 1976, married Patricia S. Velalsco, age 21. James E. III Lanoue, age 20. On 14 May 1994, married Natalie M. Byron, age 19. John L. Lanoue Jr., age 22. On 26 May 1984, married Deirdre Madison, age 22.

VERMONT – VT David A. Lanoue, born 1950-), married Carmen T, born 1944-), interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery in St. Albans? Reginald C. Lanoue, (30 Dec 1924 / 7 July 2002). On 28 November 1946, married Anna M. Seguin, born in 1927. Us Marine in WW II. Retired in 1986 after 39 years of service with the VT Railway and since retirement, lived in Orange City, FL, interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery in St. Albans. His father, Alfred married to Freda O’Bartin. Children: 5 sons and 2 daughters: Rodney, married to Helen, Orange City, FL; David, married Carmen, St. Albans; Gary, married Leila, St-Albans; Robert, married Nancy, St-Albans; William, married Julie, Eustis, FL; Debra, married William French and ?. Grand children: Laura Lanoue; Kistopher and Sean Cullen; Jeffrey Lanoue; Justin Gale; Matthew and Michael Lanoue. Missing are Alfred’s parents names. Ella Lanoue, (3 Sept 1894 / 15 May 1969) in St. Albans. Georgianna Lanoue, (1905 / 1991), married Peter J. Peno (1900 / 1967), interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery in St. Albans. A. Celesta Lanoue, (1879 / 1924), interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery in St. Albans. In Swanton: Alfred J. Lanoue, (1885 / 19-), his spouse Rene (1910 / 1966), interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery. Alfred Lanoue, (24 April 1885 / April 1971), railroad worker, last residence: St. Albans. In Burlington: Maywood Lanoue, (2 Decr 1907 / Dec 1981), last residence: Burlington. Geraldine R. Lanoue Cushing, (1925 / 1995), married Lucius T. Cushing (1921 /1981), US Army, 2nd WW, interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery, St. Albans. Joseph Lanoue, (1862 / 1947), spouse Louisa (1865 / 1940), interred in Mt. Calvary cemetery. Yolie LaNoue, born in Burlington, still living. In Wayne, MO, married Richard Banasiak, born in Jersey City. Parents: Henry and Veronica Krajnick, Hudson, New Jersey. Vermont Journal Obituary 1980-1981

367

………Root, born 2 December 1907 in Milton, daughter of John and Mary Trayah, married Noel Lanoue. Interred in Lakeview cemetery. She leaves her husband and 6 daughters. Olivier Lanoue, age 20, (1882 / Feb 1974). Jeanne Lanoue, (25 Sept 1919 / 26 Dec 1995), last residence: Orleans, interred in FL National Cemetery in Bushnell. John Paul, (16 March 1918 / 8 Feb 1999) in Ocala, FL, interred in FL National Cemetery in Bushnell. Ruth Lanoue, (27 May 1907 / 18 Aug 1989), last residence: VT. Joseph Lanoue, (27 March 1923 / Dec 1977) in Norwich, CT. (10 Eh2 ?) Maria Lanoue, (13 July 1920 / 28 Jan 1996) in Stratford, CT. Marg Lanoue, (4 Dece 1911 / 23 March 2000) in Richford. Alice Lanoue, (22 July 1903 / 27 May 1989) in Newport. Noel Lanoue, (24 May 1897 / 23 June 1988) in Burlington. Leopold Lanoue, (21 Jan 1916 / 30 Sept 1991). Benjamine Lanoue, (25 Jan 1911 / Feb 1980). Dolphice, (3 Nov 1899 / - ?) in Charlemont, Franklin, MA. Issued: Railroad Board before 1951, deceased March 1987 (Delphis?) Dorothy, (17 Dec 1895 / July 1980). Hector, (20 Aug 1905 / Feb 1982). Joseph Lanoue, (12 March 1899 / Oct 1974). Railroad Board. Moise Lanoue, (1883 / ?), origin Canada, age 47, farmer, married, census 1880, Irasburg.

VIRGINIA – VA Joseph Lanoue, (25 Dec 1916 / 15 Sept 1976), last residence: VA.

WASHINGTON – WA Edgar Lanoue, (10 Jan 1898 / May 1963), last residence: Washington. Joseph Lanoue,(5 Sept 1900 / 27 June 1990), last residence: Manson. Oscar Lanooue, (22 Dec 1902 / 10 Jan 1989), last residence: Spokane. Elithe Lanoue, (14 Jan 1898 / Feb 1987), last residence: Great Falls, MT. Dora Lanoue, (6 Dec 1907 / Feb 1987), last residence: Seattle. Verna Lanoue, (15 Oct 1907 / Jan 1994), last residence: Manson.

WYOMING – WY Mark Lanoue, born 28 October 1958. On 19 October 1985, married Lauri Bestul, born 22 April 1960, daughter of Harold G, born, 1916 and Martha M. Druar, born, 1920. (Olson/Tessman Report) FT Make. Child: Shannon. Robert Lanoue, (17 March 1933 / 31 March 1967) in Tomah. Air Force.

368

If by error, there is one or more names in this listing of non-linked that are already known and placed in the genealogy tree, it would be useful for me to know, so I could make corrections. Thank you for keeping me aware. Should you recognize someone among this listing, it would be useful to inform me via the Lanoue Website.

******************************

Many thanks to all those who have helped me in finalizing this project. I have already named some during this work, but there are many others who also contributed. In particular, Paul R. Lanoue who assisted in the translation process and helped designed the book cover.

369

Summary 1939-1945 ................................................................................................................. 1 1946-1960 ................................................................................................................. 8 1960-1970 ............................................................................................................... 17 Preparations .............................................................................................. 17 Etymology and the first Lanoues ................................................................ 20 First Contacts............................................................................................. 24 In Acadia - the First Lanoue ...................................................................... 26 The Hazardous Transportation .................................................................. 27 They lived well enough ............................................................................... 28 The first Lanoue generations...................................................................... 30 The Great Displacement....................................................................................... 35 Reception and Repartition in Exile ............................................................ 38 Massachusetts ............................................................................................ 39 Connecticut ................................................................................................ 39 Maryland ................................................................................................... 40 The Carolinas............................................................................................. 41 New York ................................................................................................... 41 Pennsylvania .............................................................................................. 41 Virginia ...................................................................................................... 42 The Life of the Acadians Between 1755 and 1763.............................................. 42 After 1763 in England and France ...................................................................... 43 After 1763 in America .......................................................................................... 45 Views of the Family Lanoue in Carolina .................................................... 46 Views of Lanoue Personalities in New England .......................................... 51 Towards Quebec, Canada .................................................................................... 53 Towards Louisiana ............................................................................................... 62 Acadians Elsewhere .............................................................................................. 65 We Pursue?............................................................................................................ 67 Laying in night lamp ............................................................................................ 69 Second Emigration................................................................................................ 70

370

The Sixth Generation ........................................................................................... 78 In Quebec Province............................................................................................... 78 Lanoue In Ontario ................................................................................................ 89 The Seventh Generation ....................................................................................... 94 Career Change .................................................................................................... 113 The Years 1990.................................................................................................... 115 Francois the Priest .............................................................................................. 117 The Internet......................................................................................................... 119 Cemetery.............................................................................................................. 120 Non-Acadian Lanoue Lineages .......................................................................... 121 Relations Between Acadians and Indians in Acadia ........................................ 131 Voyagers – The Fur Trade ................................................................................. 134 Illinois, an outline of the region ......................................................................... 140 The Prairies ......................................................................................................... 141 Sixth and Seventh Generations in Louisiana ................................................... 142 Louis Philippe...................................................................................................... 149 Lanoue in France ................................................................................................ 153 First Contacts by Internet .................................................................................. 154 The Duane Visit................................................................................................... 157 Oscar de Poli ....................................................................................................... 158 THE SOURCES : FAMILY DE LA NOUE ............................................. 159 BRANCH OF LORDS DE LA NOUE - BRIORD .................................... 160 BRANCH OF THE COUNTS OF VAIR .................................................. 162 BRANCH OF COUNTS DE LANOUE – VIEUXPONT .......................... 167 (COUNTS DU VAIR REVISITED).......................................................... 167 BRANCH DE LA NOUE - BOGARD ...................................................... 169 BRANCH DE LANOUE DES AUBIERS DE BOGARD .......................... 170 THE BRANCH DE LA NOUE-BOGARD CONTINUES ......................... 172 Theory on the origin of Pierre Lanoue ............................................................. 173 Here are a few recognized facts: ............................................................... 175 Observations ............................................................................................ 175 Interpretation .......................................................................................... 176

371

Another Argument ................................................................................... 180 Visit in France ..................................................................................................... 181 Visit to Louisiana ................................................................................................ 186 Beginning the 2000 Year .................................................................................... 188 Internet and Webpage.............................................................................. 188 Lanoue - Delano-Roosevelt ....................................................................... 189 Sixth and Seventh Lanneau Generations .................................................. 191 The Eighth Generation............................................................................. 191 Ninth Generation ..................................................................................... 241 The Scattering ..................................................................................................... 317 Visit ...................................................................................................................... 321 The Non-Linked .................................................................................................. 323 Regarding the Subject of Guyana ............................................................ 339 Haiti ......................................................................................................... 341 Louisiana ................................................................................................. 341 Imbroglio ............................................................................................................. 342 Lanoye ..................................................................................................... 342 LeNoue..................................................................................................... 343 Lanoel ...................................................................................................... 345 Bogard ..................................................................................................... 346 Land for Sale ........................................................................................... 348 Stanbridge................................................................................................ 348 Postface ................................................................................................................ 352 A Book ..................................................................................................... 352 End .......................................................................................................... 353 Appendix.............................................................................................................. 354 Some Non-Linked Americans................................................................... 354

372

Bibliography (free translation: books are in french only) History of Acadians by Bona Arsenault. The registries of baptisms, marriages, deaths of catholic parishes in Quebec and some from Ontario and New England. The French Americans of New England 1776-1930 by Yves Roby. Robert Nelson, the rebel doctor of Mary Soderstron. Julie Papineau of Micheline Lachance.

The Acadians of Quebec by Pierre-Maurice Hebert. French Album No 111, subject: The Rebellions of 1837 in Upper-Canada and Lower-Canada – Imperial Oil Limited. Iroquois by Leo-Paul Desrosiers, Vol 4, pg 121 – North. History of Acadia by Nicolas Landry and Nicole Lang, 2001 Edition -North. The war of the Patriots, along the Richelieu, by Real Fortin. Writings on Canada, by Louis-Antoine of Bougainville. The NOBLESSE dictionary by De La Chenaye-Desbois and Badier “Precise genealogy of the House de la Noue” by the Viscount Oscar de Poli. The Bougainville of Fanny Beauchamps. “Three drops of vinegar” by Jean-Paul Desprat. The specifications of the S.H.A., vol VII, No 4, dec 1976, pg 161 ss. The website “The Acadians of Boulogne” by Bruno Haffreingue.

*********************

373

Gaétan Lanoue spent his childhood in the Missisquoi county. After studies, then education. Volunteer in various places where he lived. He also worked in administrative tasks. His activity of leisure was genealogy.

A book on a life which evolved beneath glances, wherein the lens are tinged by genealogical objectives. The significance of the data, humorous anecdotes and interesting passages should serve to hold the reader's interest. Finished in 2006 and updated in 2014

374